■ '^ PARLIAMENTARY 4,-<- PROCEDURE AND PRACTICE WITH AN INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT OF THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OF PARLIAMENTARY INSTITUTIONS IN TUB DOMINION OF CANADA. BY JOHN GEORGE BOUKINOT, CLERK OF TIIE HOUSE OP COMMONS OP CANADA. MONTEEAL: DAWSON BROTHEES, PUBLISHEES. 1884. .^ ^ 9 f U 1 U Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada by Dav.sox Bijotiieks, in the Office of the Minister of Agriculture, in the year 1884. OAZETTK PRINTING COMPANY, MONTREAX.. PREFACE. The object which the author has had constantly in view in compiling the present work is to give such a summary of the rviles and principles which guide the practice and proceedings of the Parliament of Canada as wiil assist the parliamentarian and all others who may be con- cerned in the working of our legislative system. The rules and practice of the Parliament and the Legis- latures of Canada are, for the most part, originally derived from the standing orders and usages of the Imperial Par- liament, but, in the course of years, divergencies of practice have arisen, and a great many precedents have been made which seem to call for such a work as this. It has, more- over, been the writer's aim, not only to explain as fully as possible the rules and usages adopted in Canada, but also to give such copious references to the best authorities, and particularly to the works of Hatsell and May, as will enable the reader to compare Canadian w^ith British pro- cedure. A list of the authorities most frequently cited, with an explanation of the abbreviations used in citation, is appended for the convenience of those who may wish to follow out any question more in detail. It seem.ed proper, in order to a clearer comprehen- sion of the subject of the w^ork, to preface it with an introductory chapter upon the origin and gradual de- velopment of parliamentary institutions in the Dominion. IV PREFACE. In SO brief a compass a summary of the salient features only of the various constitutional changes which have resulted in the present very liberal parliamentary system of Canada could be Given. The author has also added, in the same chapter, a digest of the decisions of the judicial committee of the Privy Council and of the tSupreme Court of Canada which bear upon the important cjuestion of the rela- tive jurisdictions of the Parliament and the local legisla- tures. AVhile the work was passinir through the press, other decisions were given which rendered a supplemoitary chapter necessary, and, consequently, the twenty-second chapter will be more conveniently considered immediately after the first, or introductory chapter. These decisions have necessarily been cited without remark, as facts to be taken into account by those who are engaged in the prac- tical work of legislation. House of Commons, Ottawa, 20th February, 1884. CONTENTS. CHAPTEE I. INTRODUCTION. PARLIAMENTARY INSTITUTIONS IN CANADA. Canada under the French Ri^frime, p. 1. II. Government from 1760 to 1774, p. 5. III. Quebec Act, 1774, p. 9. lY. Constitutional Act, 1791, p. 13. Y. Union Act, 1840, p. 24. YI. Federal Union of tlie Provinces — British North America Act, 1867, p. 38. YII. Constitution of the Gen- eral Government and Parliament, p. 48. YIII. Constitution of the Provincial Governments and Legislatures, p. 62. Organization of the North-AYest Territory, p. 72. IX. Disallowance of Provincial Acts, p. 76. X. Distribution of Legislative Powers, p. 81. XL Decisions of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council and Supreme Court of Canada on questions of Legislat: re Jurisdiction, p. 85. XII. Position of the Judiciarj'', p. 100. Conclusion of Review, p. 103. CHAPTER II. THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. I. Senators, p. 105. II. Introduction of Senators, p. 109. III. The House of Commons, p. 110. lY. Election of Members, p. 111. V. Trial of Controverted Elections, p. 117. YI. Issue of Writs, p. 123. YII. Dual Representation, p 124. YIII. Independence of Parliament, p. 128. IX. Resignation of Members, p. 137. X. Introduction of Mem- bers, p. 141. XL Attendance of ^Members, p. 14.^. XII. Members' Indemnity, p. 146. XIII Expulsion and Disqualification of Mem- bers, p. 148. XIY. Suspension, p. 153. XY. Questions affecting Mem- bers referred to Select Committees, p. 1.54. XYL Places in the House, p. 155. VI CONTENTS. CHAPTER III. THE SPEAKERS AND OFFICERS OF THE TWO HO USES, etc. I. Speaker and Officers of the Stmato, p. 157. Contingent Accounts Com- mitttie, p. 160. II. Six)ak(*r of tlio House of Commons, p. 162. III. Officers and Clerks, &c., of ihe House of Commons, p. 169. IV. Admis- sion of Strangers, p. 176. V. Clerk of the Crown in Chancery, p. 177. VI. Votes and Journals, p. 178. VII. Official Ileports, p. 180. VIII. Library and Reading Kooms, p. 181. IX. Commissioners of Internal Economy, p. 183. CHArTER IV. PRIVILEGES AND POWERS OF PARLIAMENT. I. Claim of Privileges at commencement of a new Parliament, p. 186. IT. Statutes on Privileges of the Canadian l*arlianiont, p. 187. III. Extent of Privileges, p. 188. IV. Personal Privileges of Members, p. 189. V. Freedom of Sjieech, p. 191. VT. Libellous Reflections on Members col- lec-tively or severally, p. 192. VII. Proceedings of Select Committees, p. 193. VITI. Assaulting, menacing, or challenging of Members, p. 194. T^. Disobedience to Orders of the House, &c., p. 195. X. Attempt to bribe Members, p. 196. XL Privileged Persons not Members, p. 196. XII. Punishment of a Contempt of Privileges, p. 197. XIII. Power of Commitment, p. 197. XIV. Duration of Power of Commitment, p. 199. XV. Procedure in case of a breach of Privilege, p. 199. XVI. Sus- pension and Expulsion of Members, p. 201. XVII. Power to Sum- mon and Examine Witnesses, p. 202. Procedure in such cases, p. 202. XVIII. Privileges of Provincial Legislatures, p. 205. CHAPTER Y. RULES, ORDERS AND USAGES. I. Origin of the rules, orders and usages of the Senate and House of Commons, p. 210. II. Procedure in revising rules, p. 213. III. Xeces- sity for a strict adherence to rules, p. 214. IV. Sessional orders and resolutions, p. 216. V. Use of the French language in the proceedings of the houses, p. 217. CHAPTER VI. MEETING, PROROGATION AND DISSOLUTION OF PARLIAMENT. I. Meeting of Parliament, p. 220. 11. Proceedings in the Senate, p- 221. III. Election of S}.>eaker of the Commons, p. 224- IV. Consideration of CONTENTS. Vn the Spoocli, i>. 235. Y. Proceed inji^s in sessions, subBeqiiont to the first, of a Parliament, p. 235. VI. Prorogation, p. 236. VII. Effeot of Pro- rogation, p- 238. VIII. Dissolution, p. 239. CHAPTER VII. ORDER OF BUSINESS. I. Days and Hours of ^looting, p. 241. II. Adjournment over Holidays and Festivals, p. 241. III. Long Adjournments, p. 242. IV. Decease of Senators and Members, p. 243. V. Meeting at an earlier hour, p. 244. Two sittings in one day, p. 244. VI. Protracted Sittings, p. 244. VII. Pro- ceedings at six o'clock and half past seven p.m., p. 24(5. VIII. Adjourn- ment during pleasure, p. 246. IX. Quorum in both Houses, p. 247. X. Prayers, p. 248. XI. Order of Daily Busiross, p. 250. XII. Calling of Questions and Orders, p. 252. XIII. Arrangement of Orders, p. 253. CHAPTER VIII. PETITIONS. I. Presentation and Reception, p. 259. 11. Form, p. 263. III. Irregulari- ties, p. 263. IV. Petitions for pecuniary aid, p. 266. V. For Taxes or Duties, p. 268. VI- Urgency in certain cases, p. 269. VII. Printing, p. 270. VIII. Reflections on House or Members, p. 270. IX. Petitions to Imperial Authorities, p. 271. CHAPTER IX. ORDERS AND ADDRESSES FOR ACCOUNTS AND PAPERS. 1. Presentation of Papers, p. 273. II. Their character, p. 274. III. Form of Motions, p. 275. IV. Distinction between Addresses and Orders, p. 276. V. Returns in answer, p. 278. VI. Carefulness in preparation, p. 279. VII. Motions for papers refused, p. 280. - VIII. Printing of Documents, p. 286 . IX. Joint Committee on Printing, p. 287. CHAPTER X. ADDRESSES, MESSAGES, AND VOTES OF THANKS. I. Subject-Matter of Addresses, p. 292, II. Addresses founded on Resolu- tions, p. 293. III. Joint Addresses, p. 294. IV. Addresses of Con- gratulation and Condolence, p. 296. V. Address on retirement of VIII coiyTEivm Govornor-Goncral, p. 297. VI. Presentation of addresses, p. 299. VII. ]Mes«a^os from Goviirnor-C Jeneral, p. IiOl , VIII. Ano ; castinjr vote of six^akor, p. o^H. V. Protest of iSenators, p. :)!>2. VI. No nu',nil)or intorestod directly i i a quesstion <'an vote thoroon, p. 392. VII. Kecording of names in the journals, ). 3!tr». CHAPTHPt XIV. RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. I IMessages, p. "07. II. Conferences, p. 300. III. Keasons of disagree- nient connnunicated, p. 403. IV. Joint Comniittecs, [>. 403. V. Inter- cliange of documents, p. 404. VI. Relations between the Houses, p. 4W. Questions of exix^nditure and taxation, p. 400. Bills rejected by the Senate, p. 40!> ; " tacks " to Bills of Sui)i)]y, p. 410 : initiation of mea- sures in the upixir chaml)er, p. 411. CHAPTER XV. COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. I. Throe classes of committees in use in Parliament, p. 413 ; committees of the whole. ; select committees; joint committees, p. 414. II. Rules of the Senate resijecting conunittees of the whole, p. 415. III. Procedure in the House of Commons, p. 410. IV. Reports from committees of the whole, p. 423. V. New rules of the English Commons, p. 424. CIIAPTEPt XVI. SELECT, STANDING AND SESSIONAL COMMITTEES. I. Sessional Committees of the Senate, p. 420. II. Standing Committees of the (..'ommons, p. 428. III. Aiipointment^of select committees, p. 430. IV. Quorum, p. 430. V. Organization of committe-es and procedure therein,ip. 437. VI. Reports of committees, p. 440. VII. Their pre- sentation to the House, p. 451. VIII. Concurrence, p. 452. IX. Ex- amination" of witnesses, p. 454. X. Their payment, p. 457. XL Their examination under oath, p. 458. CHAPTJ^Pt XYII. COMMITTEES OF SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. I. Grants of Public Money, p. 462. II. Mode of signifying the Recom- mendation of the Crown, p. 470. III. Consent of the Crown explained, : CONTENTS. p. 472. IV. Committees of Supply and Ways and ]Means, p. 474. V. Procedure on going into Supply, p. 47(5. VI. In Committee of Supply, p. 481. VII. The Budget, p. 484. VIII. The Imjwsition of Taxes and Ways and Means, p. 486. IX. Reports of (bmmittees of Supply and AVays and Means, p. 489. X. Tax Bills, p. 495. XI. The Appropriation or Supply Bill, p. 49(5. XII. Supply Bill in the Senate, p. 500. Royal Assent to the Bill, p. 503. Address to the Crown for a certain expendi- ture, &c., p. 504. Audit of Appropriation Accounts, p. 505. CIIAPTP]R XYIIT. PUBLIC BILLS. Explanatory, p. 510. II. Bills of Appropriation and of Taxation originate in the Commons, p. 513. III. Introduction, p. 516. IV. Relating to Trade, p. 518. V. Or involving Public Aid and Charges on the People, p. 523. VI. Second Reading, p. 528. VII. Order for Com- mittee of the Whole, p. 532. VIII. Instructions, p. 533. IX. Refer- ence to Select Committees, p. 538. X. Xotico of Proposed Amend- ments in Committee, p. 540. XI. Reported from Select Committees, p. 540. XII. In Committee of the Whole, p- 541. XIII. Reports from such Committees, p. 546. XIV. Not referred, p. 548. XV. Third Reading, p. 550. XVI. Passage, p. 550. XVII. After passage, p. 551 ; amend- ments in either House, p. 552 ; reasons for disagreement, p. 553. XVIII. Revival of a Bill temporarily superseded, p. 555. XIX. Introduced by mistake, p. 557. XX. Expedition in passage, p. 558. XXI. Once intro- duced not altered except by Authority of the House, p. 560. XXII. Correcting Mistakes during Progress, p. 561. XXIII. Accidental Loss of a Bill during Session, p. 562. XXIV. Once rejected not again offered in same Session, p. 563 ; Exceptions to Grenei'al Rule, p. 564. XXV. Royal Assent, p. 567 ; Changes in Governor-General's instructions as to reserving Bills, p. 568; Assent always given in preser.ce of the two Houses, p. 575 ; Cases of Bills assented to in error, p. 576. XXVI. Assent in the Local Legislatures, p. 577 ; Practice of Reserving and Vetoing Bills, p. 578. XXVII. Amendment or Repeal of an Act in the same Session, p. 582. XXVIII. Commencement of an Act, p. 582. XXIX. The Statutes and their Distri^nition, p. 583. CHAPTEE XIX. PRIVATE BILLS. I. Importance of private bill legislation, p. 584. II. Definition of private bills, p. 585. III. Questions of legislative jurisdiction arising out of private legislation in Parliament, p. 586. IV. Reports of Supreme Court of Canada on private bills, p. 605. V. Questions of jurisdiction referred CONTENTS. XI to standing orders committee in Senate, p. 607. VI. Classification of private bills, p. 607 ; Hybrid Bills, j). 611. VII. General public acts affecting corporate bodies, p. 615. VIII. All acts deemed public, unless otherwise declared, p. 617. CHAPTER XX. PRFVA TE BILLS— Continued. I. English compared with Canadian procedure, p. 618. II. Promotion of private bills in Parliament, p. 621. III. Private bill days in the Com- mons, p. 622. IV. Petitions for private bills, p. 623. V. Committee on standing orders, p. 627. VI. First and second readings of bill, p. 638. VII. Fees and charges, p. 643. VIII. Committees on private bills, p. 646. IX. Reports of committees, p. 658. X. Committee of the whole, p. 659. XL Third reading, p. 662. CIIAPTEE XXI. PRIVATE BILLS— Conclwled. I. Private Bills in the Senate, p. 664. II, Bills not based on petitions, p. 665. III. Amendments made by either House, p. 668. IV. Divorce Bills, p. 668. V. Divorce Bills in the House of Commons, p. 679. CIIAPTEE XXII. RECENT PRIVY COUNCIL DECISIONS. I. Federal and Local Jurisdiction, p. 680. Liquor License Act of 1877 (Ontario), p. 681. Delegation of Powers to License Commissioners, p. 685. II. Lands in Canada escheated to the Crow;i belong to a Province for purposes of Eevenue and Government, p. 687. III. Concluding Remarks on Questions of Jurisdiction, p. 690. XII CONTENTS. APPENDIX. A. British North America Act, 1867 G99 B. An Act respecting the estabhshment of Provinces in the Dominion of Canada (34-35 Vict., c. 28) 739 C. An Act to remove certain doubts with respect to the powers of the ParHamcnt of Canada under section IS of the B.N.A. Act, 1867 (38-39 Vict., c. 38) 740 D. Governor-General's Commission, Instructions, etc 742 E. Proclamation summoning Parliament for despatch of business . . . 749 r. Prayers in the Commons 750 G. Forms of Motions 751 H. Forms of Petitions 756 I. Forms of resignation of members ; Speaker's warrants for new writs of election, etc 757 ERRATA. Page 19, note 1, line 7, for 1795, read 1794. " 270, note 2, insert after infra, p. 310. " 333, note 2, line 4, for 267 E. Hans. (3), 1882, read 267 E. Hans. (3), 219. " 465, insert 187 E. Hans. (3), 1667, at commencement of first note. " 483, last line, read " propose the time" for " fix the time." LIST OF AUTHORITIES CITED IN THIS WORK. Blackniore. — Decisions of Speakers Denison and Brand, by Mr. Black' more, of the South Australian Legislature, 3 vols., 1881, 1882, 1883. Blackstone. — Commentaries on the Laws of England, by Sir W. Black- stcne. Bourke. — Decisions of Mr. Speaker Lofovre, by Mr. Bonrke, 1857. Bramwell. — Proceedings on Bills in the House of Commons, by G. Bram- well, 1833. Campbell.- -History of Prince Edward Island, by D. Campbell." ^ Can. Com. Hans. — Canadian Hansard, Commons, since 1875. Can. Law. J.— Canada Law Journal- Can. L. T. — Canadian Law Times. Can. Com. J. — Journals of the House of Commons of Canadu, 1867-1883. Can. Sp- D. — Decisions of Canadian Speakers, 1841-1864. by Mr. La- perriere. Can. Sess. P. — Canada Sessional Pajx?.rs, 1841-1883. Can. Sup. Court R- — Reports of the Supreme Court of Canada, 6 vols. Cartwright. — Cases decided on the B. N. A. Act, collected by Mr. Cart- wright, law clerk to the Ontario Legislative Assembly. Cav. Deb. — Debates, 1768-1770, by Sir H. Cavendish. Debates on the Quebec Art, published in 1839. Christie. — History of Lower Canada, by R. Christie, 6 vols. Colchester. — Diary and Correspondence of Lord Colchester. Col. Off. List.— Colonial Office List, 1883. Conf. Deb. — Confederation Debates, 1865. Coke. — Institutes of the Laws of England, by Sir E. Coke. Cons. Stat. — Consolidated Statutes of Canada, Upper Canada and Lower Canada, 1859 and 1861. Cox. — The Institutions of the English Government, by Homersham Cox. Creasy. — Imperial and Colonial Constitutions, by Sir E. Creasy. . Cushing. — Law and Practice of Legislative Assemblies, by L. S. Gushing, 1856. DeLolme. — The Constitution of England. Dent. — Forty Years since the Union of 1841, by J. C. Dent^ 2 vols. D'Ewes. — Journals of Parliaments of Elizabeth, by Sir S. D'Ewes, 1682. Doutre. — Constitution of Canada, by Joseph Doutre, 1880. Doutre et Lareau. — Histoire du droit Canadien, by Doutre et Lareau. Dwarris. — Dwarris on Statutes, 1848. XIV LIST OF AUTHORITIES CITED. E. Com. J. — Journals of the English House of Commons. £. Hans. — Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, 3 series ; vols. 1 to 21, of the first series, were published as Cobbett's. English Law Reports. — Douglas; Knapp; Perry and Knapp; Meesonand Welsby ; Carrington and Kirwan ; Appeal Cases, Judicial Committee of Privy Council (App. Cos.); Lord Kenyon (Lord Ken.) ; Strange ; Taun- ton (Taunt.); Chitty; Law Journals (L. J.); Wilson (Wils.); Russell and Mylne (R. and M.) ; Esp^nasse (Esp.) ; East. Hale on P. — Institution, Power, and Jurisdiction of Parliament, by Lord Chief Justice Hale. Hallam. — Constitutional History of England, by Henry Hallam ; Am. ed., 3 vols, 1861. Hatsell. — Precedents of Proceedings in the House of Commons, by John Hatsell, 4 vols., 1818. Howe. — Letters and Speeches of the Hon. Joseph Howe, by W. Annand. Howells' St. Tr.— State Trials, by T. B. and T. J. Howells. Garneau. — History of Canada until the L^nion, by F. X. Garneau. Gray. — Confederation of Canada, by Hon. J. H. Gray. Grey. — Colonial Policy of Lord John Russell's administration, by Earl Grey, 2 vols., 1853. Grey. — Grey's Debates after the Restoration, 10 vols. Hearn. — Government of England, by W. E. Hearn. Jefferson. — Jefferson's Manual of Parliamentary Practice, published periodically with the rules of the Congress of the United States. Leg. Ass. J. and Leg. Coun. J. — Journals of the Legislature of Canada, 1841-1866. Lex Pari. — Lex Parliamentaria- Lindsey. — Life and Times of W. Lyon MacKenzie, by Charles Lindsey. L. C. J. — Lower Canada Jurist. L. C. R. — Lower Canada Reports- L. N. — Legal News, Montreal, edited by James Kirby, Lodge. — A Short History of the Engli'^n Colonies in America, by H. Cabot Lodge. Low- Can. J. — Journals of the Legislature of Lower Canada. 1792-1837. Lord Durham's R. — Lord Durham's Report on the State of Canada, 1839. Lords J. — Journals of the House of Lords. May. — Constitutional History of England, by Sir T. E. May, 4 vols., 6th ed. A Treatise on the Law, Privileges, Proceedings and Usage of Par- liament, by Sir T. Erskine ]\Iay, 9th ed., 1883; Min. of P. — Minutes of Proceedings of the Senate. Mirror of P.— Mirror of Parliament, 1828-1841. Murdoch. — History of Nova Scotia, by B. Murdoch, 2 vols. Palgrave. — Chairman's Handbook, by Reginald F. D. Palgrave, clerk- assistant of the Enghsh House of Commons. Also, the House of Com- mons : Illustrations of its History and Practice, by the same author. Parkman. — Old Regime in Canada, by Francis Parkman. LIST OF AUTHORITIES CITED. XV Pari. Hist— Parliamentary History of England, 1006-1803. Cobliett's and Hansard's Parliamentary Debates follow this work. Pari. Reg. — Parliamentary Register, 2 series. Pari. Deb. — Canadian Parliamentary Debates until 1875, compile- allowance of Provincial Acts. — X. Distribution of Legislative Powers. — XL Decisions of the Judicial Couuuittee of the Privy Council — and of the Supreme Court of Canada on ([uestions of Legislative Jurisdiction.— XII. Position of the Judiciary — Conclusion of Review. I. Canada under the French Regime. — The history of parlia- mentary institutions in Canada commences towards the close of the eighteenth century. Whilst the country remained in possession of France, the inhaliitants were never represented in legislative assemblies and never exercised any control over their purely local atfairs by frequent town meetings. In this respect they occu- pied a position very different from that of the English colonists in America. The conspicuous features of the New England system of government were the extent of popular power and the almost entire independence of the parent state in matters of provincial interest and im- portance. All the freemen were accustomed to assemble regularly in township meetings, and take part in the debates and proceedings. The town, in fact, was " the political unit," and was accordingly represented in the m 2 rARLIAMEXTARY lySTirUTIOyiS ly CAXADA. Legislature of tho colony. Legislative assem])lies, indeed, ^vere the rule in all the old colonies of England on this continent — even in proprietary governments like that oi Maryland.' On the other hand, in the French colony, a legislative system was never enjoyed by the inhabi- tants. The first "'overnment which was established bv Samuel Cha^ ^hiin, the founder of Quebec^ was invested with large authority." l^'or over half a century, whilst the country was practically under the control of trading corporations, the governor exercised all the powers oi civil and military government, necessar}' for the security and peace of the colony. Though he had the assistance of a council, he was under no obligation whatever to follow^ its advice, on all occasions. After some years' experience of a system of government which made the early governors almost absolute, Colbert efiected an entire change in the administration of colonial affairs. From 1663, the govern- ment of Canada was brought more directly under the con- trol of the king, and made more conformable to th(^ requirements of a larger population. But in all essential features the government resembled that of a French pro- vince. The governor and intendant were at the head of affairs and reported directly to the king.' Of these two high functionaries, the governor was the superior in posi- tion ; he commanded the troops, made treaties with the Indians, and took precedence on all occasions of state. The ' Lodge's English Colonics in America, pji. 413, 414. -I. Garneau, 87. The "Instructions" in the early commission;- ordered : " And according as affairs occur, you shall in person, "with the advice of prudent and capable jiersons, prescribe — subject to our good ]ileasure — all laws, statutes and ordinances ; in so far as they may con- form to our own, in regard of such things and concernments as are not provided for by these i)resents." ■' The governor was styled in his commission, " Gouverneur et Lieutenant-General en Canada, Acadie, Isle de Terre Xeuve, et autres pays de la France Septentrionale ;" r.nd the intendant, " Intendant de la Jus- tice, Police et Finances en Canada," etc. I. Doutre et Lareau, Histoire du Droit Canadien, 130. CAXADA rXDER rUE FREXCII RECUME, Z intendaiit came next to him in rank, and hy virtiic of his largo powors exeriiscd groat inlluonoo in tho (•ok)ny. He })re.sid<'d at the nei(r. But at the same time the lord of the manor, and the settler on ' II no laisse pas d'etre do tivs grande consequwue. de no jias laisser la libcrtt'" au i)e.u})le do dire son sentiment. (Menle.s au !Ministre, 1(»S.").) Even meetings held by parishioners under the eye of the c-ure to esti- mate the cost of a new church seem to have required a siK'cial license from tlie intendant. (Parkman, The Old Regi"ie in Canada, p. 2S0.) Not merely was the Canadian colonist allowed no voice in the government of his i)rovince or the choice of his rulers, but he was not even permitted to associate with his neighbour for the regulation of those municipal affairs which the central authority neglected under the pretext of managing. Lord Durham's 11., p. 10. ^ Doutre et Lareau, Histoire du Droit Canadian, 138. The regulations of 1*)47 show that such officers existed in Quebec, ]\Iontreal and Three Rivers, but they had ceased to he appointed by 16(51. The first elections held in 1063 were allowed to miscarry, and from that time forward, sa}s Garneau, "There was no further question of free municipal government in Canada, so long as French dominion endured, although a nominal syndicate existed for a short time after that now under review," I. Gar- neau, 189-90. (iOVKRSMEST moM 1760 TO 1774. O liis cstato, wcn^ on ;ui equal footiim" to all iiit«'iits and ])uri)osfs as rrsprrts any Vfal inlhicnrt' in tlif adniinistia- tion ol' tln' public allairs ol' tlic rolony. Tlif \'*'vy name of rarlianicnt had to the Frcmh colonist none ol" tliat siiini- licancc it had to tlic iMiulishnian. wlicilicr livinu' in the jtari'Ut state or in its de])endencies. The word in I'^vance was api)lied only to a body whose ordinary I'unctions were (if a judicial character, and whose very - should be consulted on the suhjert. The same reservation was made with resjx'ct to the ]>aro(hial cleruy's tithes. These terms were nil included in the Treaty of Paris, sinned on the lOih of lM'])ruary, 17«>->. ))y whi( h France i-eded to Great Hritain, Canada, and all the l.aurentian isles, excei)t St. Pierre and Micjuelon, insiunill«ant islands oil" the southern coast of Xt'wfoundland, which were reijuired for the ])rosecution of the French fisherii's. In this treaty Great Britain })ound herstdf to allow the Canadians the free exercisi^ of their relii>ion, Imt no reference was ma le in the document to the laws that were to xn-evail throughout the conquered <<)untry.' For three years after the conquest the government of Canada was entrusted to the military chiefs, stationed at (^ue])ec, JMontreal and Three Ivivers, the headquarters of the three departments into whi*!! General Amherst divided the country.-' Military councils were established to administer law, though as a rule the people did not re- sort to such tribunals, but settled their diiiiculties among themselves. In ITO-J. the King, George III., issued a pro- clamation establishing four new governments, of which Quebec was one.^ Labrador, from St. John's Kiver to Hud- son's Bay, Anticosti, and the Mau'dakn Islands, were pkiced under the jurisdiction of iS^ewfoundland, and the islands of St. John (or Prince Edw^ard Island, as it was afterwards called), and Cape Breton (He Koyale), with the smaller islands adjacent thereto, were added to the government of Nova Scotia. Express power was given ' Atty.-Gtui. Tluiilow ; Christie, vol. i., p. 48. ^Milts, History of Canada under Frencii Regime, app. xvi. - These tliree divisions eorrosi)onded to the old ones under the Frentli regime. General ^Murray was stationed at Quebec; General Gage at Montreal; Colonel Burton at Three Kivers. II. Garneau, 82. •' The others were East Florida, AVest Florida, and Grenada. The boundaries of the several governments are set forth in the proclamation. aovi:/iX}{i:xT imoyr nan to 1774. to the liovcniors, in tlu' It'ttcrs-ptd^'iit l)y which th«».se i>"ovt'riini('iilN were constituted, to suiuinoii a-oiu'ral asscm- hUcs, witli the advice and consent of his Majesty's Council, '"in su's imniediat*' li'overnment." Authority was also u'iven to the governors, with the consent of the councils, and the representatives of the people, to make laws, statute's an-), was commanded to execut*' his olhce accordinu' to his commission, and accom- panyinii' instructions or such other instructions as he should receive under his Majesty's signet and sign manual, or by his Majesty's order in council, and accord- ing to laws made Avith the advice and consent of the council and a8^;embly — the latter to be summoned as soon as the situation and circumstances of the province should admit. The persons duly elected by the majority of the freehokhn-s of th(» respective parishes and places were required, before taking their seats in the proi)Osed assem- blies, to take the oaths of allegiance and supri'macv, and ' rroclamation of 7th Uctober, ITti:!. Attv-Cicnoral Tliuiltiw s KciMirt • ("liri.stie, vol. i., pp. 4ti-r)0. In the. debates on tlic (^ueliec liill, the va^nie- uesft cf this proelaniatiun was sharply criticised, and no one api»t'.ars to liave lieen \villinct to the constitution of Canada; it certainly was not a tinished composition,'" etc. Cavendish's Debates, p. 21». - Sir .Jetfory Andierst was in reality the first, and Gen. ^Murray the second, governor-general of Canada. II. Garneau, 87 ; supra j). G. 8 PARLIAMEXTARY IXSTITl'TIOXS IN CAXADA. the declaration anfainst transubstaiitiatioii.^ All laws, in conformity with the letters-patent, were to be trans- mitted in three months to the king", for disallowance or approval. The governor was to have a negative voice, and the power of adjourning, proroguing and dissolving- all general assemblies." No assembly, however, ever met as the French-Canadian population were unwilling to take the test oath,* and the government of the province was carried on solely by the governor- general, with the assistance of an executive council, composed in the first instance of the two lieu- tenant-governors of Montreal and Three Rivers, the chief justice, the surveyor general of customs, and eight others chosen from the leading residents in the colony/ From 1763 to 1774 the province remained in a very unsettled state, chiefly on account of the uncertainty that prevailed as to the laws actually in force. The " new subjects," or French-Canadians, contended that justice, so far as they were concerned, should be administered in accordance with their ancient customs and usages, by which for a long series of years their civil rights and property had been regulated, and which thev also maintained were secured to them by the terms of the capitulation and the subsequent treaty. On th(» other hand, " the old," or English subjects, argued from the proclamation of 1763 that it was his Majesty's intention at once to abolish the ^ The oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration were formerly required to be taken by every member in the English C ommons under various statutes. By 29 and 30 Vict., c. 19, and 81 and 32 Vict., c. 72, a single oath was prescribed for members of all religious denominations ; May, 205. 30 Car. II., st. 2, c. 1, required members of both houses to sub- scribe a declaration against transubstantiation, the adoration of the Virgin, and the sacrifice of the mass. Taswell-Langmead, Const. Hist, 447, 6b2. ■^ Atty.-Gen. Thurlow, in Christie, vol. i., pp. 50-1. ^ It was convoked ^)ro /or /no, but never assembled. II. Garneau, 92, 108. * II. Garneau, 87-8. Only one native French-Canadian was admitted into this council. QUEBEC ACT, 1774. 9 old t>stablish('d jurisprudence of the country, and to t'stablish English law in its place, even with respect to the titles of lands, and the modes of descent, alienation and settlement.' TTT . Quebec Act, 1774.— The province of Quebec remained lor elevt^n years under the system of g'OA'ernment estab- lishi^d by the proclamation of ITOo. In 1774 Parlia- ment intervened for the first tim(» in Canadian atl'airs and made important constitutional changes. The previous ( onstitution had been created by letters-patent under the great seal of Great Britain, in the exercise of an un- questionable and undisputed prerogative of the Crown. The colonial institutions of the old possessions of Grreat Britain, now known as the Cnited States of America, had their origin in the same way." But in ltt4, a system of oovernment was g-ranted to Canada bv tln^ express authority of Parliament. This constitution was known as the Queb(H^ Act,^ and greatly extended the boundaries^ of the province of Quebec, as defined in the proclamation of 1763. On one side, the province extended to the fron- ' Atty.-Gen. Thnrlow, in C'liristie, vol. i.,pp. 51-63 ; also, Report of Atty.- (ien. Yorke, and iears to have been influenced by a desire to adjust the government of the province so as to conciliate the majority of the people". In the royal speech closing the session, the law was charac- terized as " founded on the plainest principles of justice and humanity, and would have the best eliect in quieting the minds and promoting the happiness of our Canadian subjects." ■* ' Car. Deb., preface, iii.-vi. - The American Congress, in an address to the people cif (freat Britain, September otli, 1774, declared the act to be '• nnju.>5t, miconstitutional, and most dangerous and destructive of American rights." (I. Christie, 8-9.) In 1770, ]Mr. Maseres, formerly attorney-general of (Quebec, stated that " it had not only otiended the inhabitants of the i)rovince, but alarhied all the English provinces in Amerii'a." Cav. Delx, v. •' Garneau, avIio represents French Canadian views in his history, acknowledges that "the law of 1774 tended to reconcile the Canadians to British rule." II., 125. * Cav. Deb., iv. QUEBEC ACT, 1774. 11 The now constitution canu' into forco in OcIoIxt, lYTl. The aet sets forth among' the reasons ibr leuishition that the provisions made by the proehimation of 17 were "inapplieabk' to the state and circumstances of the said province, the inhabitants whereof amounted, at the con- quest, to above sixty-liv<^ thousand persons professing the rehgion of the Church of Eome, and enjoying an estab- lished form of constitution and system of kiws, by which their persons and prop(n-ty had bei^n protected, governed, and ordered for a long series of years, from the first estali- lishment of the province." Consequently, it is provided that Eoman Catholics should be no long*n- obliu'ed to take the test oath, but only the oath of allegiance. The govern- ment of the province was entrusted to a o'overnor and a legislative coun<'il, aj)pointed by the Crown, inasmuch as it was " inexpedient to call an assembly.'" This council was to comprise not more than twenty-three, and not less than seventeen members, and had the power, with the consent of the governor or commander-in-chief for the time being, to make ordinances for the j)^'ace, welfare, and good government of the province. They had no authority, however, to lay on any taxes or duties except such as the inhabitants of any town or district might be authorized to assess or levy within its precincts for roads and ordi- nary local services." No ordinance could be passed except by a majority of the council, and every one had to be transmitted within six months after its enactment to his Majesty for approval or di iallowance. It Avas also enacted that in all matters of controversy, relative to i^roperty and ' Fox contended for a rei)reseutative assenibly, but Lord North exj^ressed his opinion that it was not wise for a I'rotestant govenuuent to delegate its powers to a Cathohc assembly. Cav, Deb., 24U-S. -A supplementary bill, passed in the session of 1774 (14 Geo. III., c.S8), provided a revenue for defraying exj^enses of adnunistratit»n of justice and civil government by imposing duties on spirits and molasses, in place of old French colonial custom dues. The deficiency in the exi)e.nses was supplied from, the imperial treasury. I. Christie, 1-2, 12 PA RL Li MEXTA R Y lySTITVTIOXS IN CA XA DA . fivil rights, roc^oiirsi^ should bo had to the French civil procedure, whilst the criminal law of England should obtain to the exclusion of every other criminal code which might have prevailed before 1764. Both the civil and the criminal law miirht be modified and amended bv ordi- nances of the governor and legislative council. Owners of lands, however, might bequeath th(ur property by will to be executed, either according to the laws of Canada or the forms prescribed by the laws of England. The act also expressly gave the French Canadians additional assur- ance that they would be secured in the rights guaranteed to them by tht* terms of the capitulation and the subse- quent treaty. Ivoman Catholics were permitted to observe their religion with perfect freedom, and their clergy were to enjoy their ' accustomed dues and rights" with respect to such persons as professed that creed. Consequently, the Roman Catholii^ population of Canada were relieved of their disabilities many years before people of the same be- lief in Great Britain and Ireland received similar privileges. The new constitution was ina gurated by Major-G-eneral Carleton, afterwards I^ord Dorchester,^ who nominated a legislative council of twenty-three members, of whom eight were Roman Catholics.- This body sat, as a rule, with closed doors ; ' both languages w^ere employed in the debates, and the ordinances agreed to were drawn up in French and English. It was not able to sit regularly on account of the government being fully occupied with the defence of the province during the progress of the -American war of independence.^ In It 76, the governor- ' He Avas appointed Governor of Canada in 1772; in 177() created a Knight of the Bath ; in 1786 raised to the peerage with the ahove title. Caven. Deb., 100, note. ^ Several M'ere public functionaries. II. Garneau, 106. •' Councillors were required to take the following oath : — " I swear to ke«p close and secret all such matters as shall be treated, debated, and resolved in Council, without disclosing or pubHshing the same or any part thereof." * It did not meet during 1770. II. Garneau, 165. m COXSriTVTIOyAL ACT, 1791. 18 o-en«M-al called to his assistance a privy council of five mem])ers, in accordance with the royal instructions accompanying- his commission. This advisory, not legis- lative, body, was composed of the lieutenant-governor and four members of the legislative council.' IV. Constitutional Act, 1791. — The constitution of 1774 remained in force until the 20th of December, 1791, when two jirovinces were established in Canada, and a more liberal system of government was given to each section. Whilst the American war of independence was in pro- gress, the French Canadian people remained faithful to I their allegiance, and resisted all the efforts of the Ameri- cans to induce them to revolt against England.- One very important result of the war was the immigration into British North America of a large body of people who remained faithful to British connection throughout thi^ struggle in the old colonies, and were di'stined, with their descendants, to . xercise a large influence on the material and political development of Canada. Some forty thousand loyalists, as near as can be ascertained, came into the British American provinces. The majority settled in the maritime colony of Nova Scotia, and founded the pro- vince of New Brunswick ; but a large number, some ten thousand probably, established themselves in the t^ountry known as Upper Canada.^ By 1790, the total population of Canada had reached probably over one hundred and sixty thousand souls.^ In 1788, the governor created ^ II. Garneau, 169. Exception was taken to the legality of tliis bo-overn- ment, which decided to deal with the question, after receivini? a rc'port from Lord Dondiester, who had been authorized to make full inquiry into the state of the colony. In the session of 1701, Creorav III. sent a messaije to the House of Commons dt'clarin^- that it would be for the benefit of the people of the province if two distinct o-overnments were established therein under the names ol Lower Canada and Upper Canada.- Thi^ result was the passage through Parliami^nt of the Constitutional Act of 1791,' which was introduced in the House of Commons. ]ilace after tlie conquest. In 177."), tlie iKipulation of all Canada wni- estimated at 5)0,000. In 1700, Nova Scotia had i)robal)ly nO ,000 inhabitants; 179;], Cajx'. Breton, L',000 ; St. John or Prince Edward Island, 4,500 in 170() ; New I'runswick had or),000 by ISOd.— (Census Statisticsof 1S71, vol. i V.) Others estimate the population of Canada in 17'JO at only 135,000. II. ( rarneau, 205. ' The district in the province of Quebec was called Gaspe ; the other f(jur in the upjier section were called Lunenburp:, INIecklenburg, Nassau and Hesse, after great houses in Germany, allied to the royal family of England. Lunenburtr extended from the Ottawa to the Gananoque ; Mecklenburg, from the Gananoque to the Trent; Nassau, from the Trent to Long Point, on Lake Erie ; and Hesse embraced the re-s* of Canada to the St. Clair. 1. Doutre et Lareaii, Histoire du Droit Canadien, 744. 2 March 4, 1791. L Christie, 68-9. •' 31 Geo. III., c. 31. " In Upper and Lower Canada the three estates of governor, council and assembly were established, not by the Crown (as in the case of the old colonies) but by the express authority of Parlia- ment This deviation from the general usage was unavoidable, because (OXSTfTrTIOXAL ACT, 1791. 1. by Mr. Pitt. This art oivat»'d mucli discussion in rarlin- moiit and in Canada. avIht*' tho principal opposition came from th«' Piritish inhabitmits oi Lower Canada.' !Mnc]i jealousy already existed between the two races, who were to be still more divid«'d from each other in the course of the operation of the new constitution. The authors of the new scheme of iiovernment, however, were of oj^inion that the division of Canada into two provinces would have the effect of creating' harmony, since the French would be left in a majority intone section, and the IJrilish in the other." The Quebec Act, it was o-cnerally admitted, liad not promoted the prosperity or happiness of the ])eople. Great uncertainty still existed as 1o the laws actuallv in foree undiT the act. Although it had bi'cn >ixteen years in operation, neither the jiulges nor the bar clearly understood the iharacter of the laws of Canada previous to the conquest. No certainty existed in any matters of litigation except in the case of the possession, transmission, or alienation of landed prop«n1y, wht^'e the custom of Paris was quite clear. The Canadian courts sometimes admitted, and at other times rejected. French law, without explaining the grounds of their determina- it was jiulec'd ritrht to inii)art to the Eonian Catliolif jtojiulatinn cftht- (anadas privileges which, in the year 17i'l, the Crown could not have leirally conferred upon tlieni. There is also reason to believe that the settlement (:>f the Canadian constitution, not by a j^rant from the Crown merely, l)Ut in virtue of a positive statute, was regarded by the American loyalists as an imjiortant guarantee for the secure enjoyment of tlieir iditical franchises." Eop. of Com. of Council, lstMay,184!»; Earl Grey's Colonial I'olicy, ii. vc>l., app. A. ' Mr. Adam Lymbnrner, a Quebec merchant, was lieard on the 2ord ^larch, 17!il, at the l)ar of the House of Commons against the bill. I. (hristie. 74-114. - ]Mr. I'itt said : " I hope this separation will put an end to the com- petition between the old French inhabitants and the new" settlers from hritain and the English Colonies." Edmund Burke was of opinion that '■ to attempt to amalgamate two jwpnlations composed of races of men diverse in language, laws, and customs, was a complete absurdity." For debates on bill see Eng. Hans., Pari. Hist., 28 vol., p. 1271 ; 29 vol., pp, 104, 359-159, 055. II. Garneau, 198-203. I. Christie, ()0-114. 16 rAULIAMKXTARY ISSTITlTIOSs IX CAXADA. tion. Ill not a fow casos, th<» judufos woro confessedly ignorant of Fn'iich Caiuidiaii jnrisprudtMK'c' The Constitutional Act of ITl'l established in each province a leiiislative conncil and asseni])ly, with power to make laws. The legislative conncil was to be appointed by the king for life — in Upper Canada to consist of not less than seven, and in Lower Canada of not less than tii- teen members. Members of the council and assembly must be of the age of 21, and either natural -born subjects, or naturalized by act of Parliament, or subjects of the Crown by the conquest and cession of Canada. The sovereign might, if he thought proper, annex hereditary titles of honour to the right of being summoned to the legislative council in either province.- The speaker of the council was to be appointed by the governor-general. The whole number of mtunbers in the assembly of Upper Canada was not to be less than sixteen ; in Lower Canada, not less than fifty '^ — to be chosen by a majority of votes in either case. The limits of districts returning repre- sentatives, and the number of representatives to each, were fixed by the governor-general. The county mem- bers were elected by owners of lands in freehold, or in fief or roture, to the value of forty shillings sterling a ^ I. Christie, 07. Mr. Lymburner, lb. 77-79 ; Report on Administra- tion of Justice, 17S7. II. Garneau, 189-90. '' Xo titles were ever conferred under the autliority of tlie Act. Colonel Pepperell was the first American colonist who was made a baronet for his services in the capture of Louisbourg, 1745. Such distinctions were very rare in Canada during the years previous to confederation. Chiel' Justices James Stuart and J. B. Robinson were both made baronets in the early times of Canada. But, since 18(37, the Queen has conferred special marks of royal favour on not a few Canadians of merit. (See Todd Pari. Govt, in the Colonies, 232 et seq.) The Order of St. Michael and St. George was expressly enlarged with the view of giving an Im})erial recognition of the services of distinguished colonists in different parts of the Empire. ^ Mr. Fox was of opinion that the assembly in Lower Canada should have at least one hundred members ; he was also in favour of an elective legislative council. COXSTirVTrOXAL ACT, 1791. It year, over and ahove all rents and charges payable out of the same. Members for the towns and townships were elected by persons having- a dwelling houst' and lot of irronnd therein of the yearly value of =£5 sterlinu' or upwards, or who having resided in the town for twelv*^ months, previous to the issue of the election writ, shoiild have bona fide paid one year's rent for the dwelling" housiv in which he shall have resided, at the rate of oClO sterling a year or upwards. No legislativt' councillor or ch^-gy- man could be elected to the assembly in either province. The governor was authorized to fix the time and place of holding the meeting of the h^gislature, and to prorogue and dissolve it whenever he deemed either course expe- dient ; but it was also provided that the legislatuxe was to be called together once at least every year, and that each assembly should t-ontinue for four years, unless it should be sooner dissolved by the governor. It was in the power of the governor to withhold as w^ell as give the royal assent to all bills, and to reserve such as he should think fit for th(,' signification of the pleasure of the Crown. The British Parliamt>nt reserved to itself the right of providing regulations imposing, levying and lollecting duties, for the regulation of navigation and commerce to be carried on between the two provinces, or j between either of them and any other part of the British dominions or any foreign country. Parliami-nt also reserved the power of appointing or directing the payment of duties, but at the same time left the exclusive appor- tionment of all moneys levied in this way to the legisla-- tm'e, which could apply them to such public uses as it might deem expedient. It was also provided in the new constitution that all public functionaries, including the governor-general, should be appointed by the Crown, and removable at the royal pleasure. The free exercise of the Roman Catholic religion was guaranteed permanently. The king w^as to have the right to set apart, for the use of the Protestant clergy in the colony, a seventh part of 2 i 18 I'MlLIAMEXTAnV IXSTITCTIOXS IX CAXADA. nil uncleared orown-lands. The governors might aUo be empowered to erect ]>iirsoiinges and endow them, and to present incumbents or minist»'rs of the Church ol' England, and whilst i)owerwas given to the provin<'ial legislatures to amend the ]n*ovisions respecting allotments for the support of the Protestant clergy, all bills of such a nature could not be assented to until thirty days after they had l)een laid before ])oth houses of the Imperial Parliament.' The governor and executive council were to remain a court of appeals until the legislatiuvs of the i>rovinces might make other provisions.- The right of becjueathinn property, real and personal, was to be absolute and unre- stricted. All lands to be granted in Upper Canada were to be in free and common soritish prototype.' The Constitutional Act of IT'.H was franu'd with the avowed object of " assimilatinu' the constitution of Can- ada to that of Crreat Britain, as nearly as the dillerence urisinq- from the manners of the people, and from the l)resent situation of the province will admit."* Houses are p veil. The legislature met for .some years in the buildiiiir kiuiwn as the old Uishop's Palaie, situated between the CJrand Battery and Tresfott (iate. 'Hon. AV. Usgoode, ihief justice^, si>eaker of legislative couneil ; ^X. 3Iacdonnell, S])eaker of legislative assembly. The first meeting was in a rude frame house, aliout half a mile from the village — it was not un- usual for the members to assemble intheoi)en air. (S^-adding's Toronto, p. L*!».) Tlie legislature of Ui»i)er Canada was removed to York, now Toronto, in 1797 — that town having beon founded and named by Governor Himcoe ill 1795. (Withrow, L'!i2.) The provineial legislature met in a wootleii building on what is now known as Parliament street. Scadding's Toronto, pj)., 20-7. -The Duke de Itochefoucauld-Liancourt, who was present at an "ojien- iiig" in 1795, at Newark, gives a brief account of the ceremonial observed even amid the humble surroundings of the first Parliament. See vol. ii., p. 88. •* Chap, v., infra. * Despatch of Lord Grenville to Lord Dorchester, 20th Oct., 1789, given in App. to Christie, vol. vi., pj). lG-2<). Lt.-Governor Simcoe, in closing the tirst session of the legislature of Ui)])er Canada, said that it was the desire of the imperial government to make the new constitutional system, " an image and transcript of the British constitution." See Journals of U. C, 1792 ; E. Commons Paiiers, 1839, vol. 33, p. 100. 20 rARLiAMEsrAnv issTirrrKfSs is ( asada. For somo years jit't«'r the iiuiuuruviitioii ol' th»' ii«'w con- stitution, j)()liti(al imitlcrs j)r()t'('t'(I»'(l with more nllirt arosf Ih'twt'cn th«» g'ovt'rnors and the r«'pr»'s«'ntativt's in thr ass»'ni})ly us well as hi'twt'cn tho latter and the uppi'r house, whidi kept the people in the dillerent proviiu-es, especially in Lower Canada, in a state ol' <'ontinual aiiitation. In Upper and Lower Canada the oilieial class was arrayed, more or iess^ with tin; le*»islative council a^-ainst the nuijority in the assenil)ly. Li Lower Canada the dispute was at last so ag'|2;ravated as to prevent the harmonious operation of the constitntion. The assembly was constantly liuhtin^- lor the independence ot" Tarliament, and the exclusive con- trol of the snp])lies and the civil list. The control of " the casual and territorial revenm'S " was a snbjet t which provoked constant dispute lu-tween the crown officials and the assemblies in all the provinces. These revenues were not administered or approi>riated by the legislature, but by the governors and their officers. At length, when the assemblies refused supplies, the executive government avaih'd itself of these funds in order to make itself independent of the legislature, and the people through their represt'iitatives lould not obtain those reforms which th(»y desired, nor exercise that inilu- ence over officials which is essential to good government.' The goA'ernor dissolved the Quebec legislature with a fre- quency unparalleled in political history, and was per- sonally drawn into the conflict. Public officials were harassed by impeachments. The a'^sembly's bills of a financial, as well as of a general character, were frequently rejected by the legislative council, and the disputes between the two branches of the legislature eventually rendered it impossible to pass any useful legislation. In this contest, the tw^o races were found as a rule, arrayed ^ Mr. W. Macdoiigall : Mercer v. Attorney-General for Ontario, Canada Sup. Court Rep., vol. v., pp. 545-6, coys Ti n "n(>s. \i, act, i toi. 21 aiiainst «'arh otluT in the ))it^'n'st aiilaufoiiisin.' Apjn'als to th«» liomt' liovcnuiK'nt \vt'r(» v*'i y joniinon, but no satis- iUt'tory rt'Nults wvw attained as lonu" as tlu' ionstitiition ol' 171H i"»'inain«'(l in loicc In Ui>p<'r Canada the linan- cial disi)ut( .s, wliich Wi'Yo of so au'ixravatod a tliaiiutcr in tilt' lowiT provinct*, were nior«' easily arranged; ])ut nover- tlii'lcss a i»rt'at deal of irritation existed on aeeount of the piitronai^e and ])<)liti(al inllueiice ])eiiiii- almost exclusively in the liands of the ollicial class, \vhich i)ractically con- troUed the executive and le«iislative councils. - In Nova Scotia, the majority of the house of assenildy Avere continually i>rotestini»' against the composition of the executive and legislativt' counutes between the executive and lei>-isla- tive powers w ere . At the time of the border diliicultics with Elaine, the Nova kScotia lejiislature voted the necessary sujiplies. " Yet," said ^Nlr- Howe, '' those 'wlio voted the money, who were resiMinsilde to their constituents for its exjienditure, and with- out whose consent (for they formed two-thirds of tlie Commons) a shilHng could not ha\e been drawn, had not a einjrle num in the lf)cal cabinet by whom it was to bo sjK'nt, and by whom, in that trying emergency, the governor wtjnlil Ije advised.'' * Lord I)urham's IJ., p. 74. ^ i 'Ad. p. 75. 22 PARUAMEyTARY IXSTirmOXS IN CANADA. cal condition of all the provinces we find, as a rule, " representative government coupled with an irrespon- sible executive, the same abnse of the powers of the representative bodies, owing to the anomaly of their posi- tion, aided by the want of good municipal institutions ; and the same constant intt^rference of the imperial admin- istration in matters which should be left wholly to the provincial governments."' In Lower Canada, the descend- ants of the people who had never been allowed by France a voice in the administration of public affairs, had, after some years' experience of representative institutions, en- tered fully into their spirit and meaning and could not now be satisfied with the workings of a political system which always ignored the wishes of the maj .-ity who really represented the people in the legislature. Consequently, the discontent at last assumed so formidable a character that legislation was completely obstructed. Eventually, this discontent culminated in the rebellion of 183*7-8, which inflicted much injury on the province though happily it was confined to a very small part of the people.^ An attempt at a rebellion was also made in the upper province, but so unsuccessfully that the leaders were obliged to fly almost simultaneously with the rising of their followers ; ^ though it was not for many months afterwards that the people ceased to feel the injurious effects of the agitation which the revolutionists and their emissaries endeavoured to keep up in the province. In the lower or maritime colonies, no disturbances occurred,^ ^ Lord Durham's R., p. 74. - For various accounts of this ill-advised rebellion in L. C, see IT. Gaj neau, chaps, ii. and iii., Book 16, pp. 418-96 ; Christie, vols. iv. and v. Withrow, chap, xxvii. ^ Life of W. Lyon Mackenzie, C. Lindsey. AVithrow, chap, xxviii. * " If in these provinces there is less formidable discontent and less obstruction to the regular course of government, it is because in them there has been recently a considerable departure from the ordinary course of the colonial system, and a nearer approach to sound constitutional practice." Lord Durham's E., p. 74. COXSTirrTTOXAL ACT, 1791. 28 and the loadors of tho popular party wore amoii2: the first to assist the authorities in their efibrts to preserve the public tranquillity, and to express themselves emphati- cally in favour of British connection/ The result of these disturbances in the upper provinces was another thange in the constitution of the Canadas. The imperial government was calh-d upon to intervene promptly in their affairs. Previous to the outbreak in Canada the govi'rnnient had sent out royal commis- sioners with instnirtions to inquire fully into the state of the province of Lower Canada, where the ruling" party in the assembly had formulated their grievances in the shape of ninety-two resolutions, in which among other things they demanded an elective legislative council." Lord Grosford came oirt in 1835 as governor-general and as head of the commission,'' but the result tended only to intensify the discontent in the province. In 183Y, Lord John Russell carried, in the House of Commons, by a large majority a series of resolutions, in which the dt'mand for an elective legislative council and other radical changes was positively refused.^ Li this public emergency, the Queen was called upon on the 10th of February, 1838, to sanction a bill passed by the two houses, susp'^iding the constitution and making temporary provision for the government of Lower Canada. This act' was proclaimed in the Quebec Gazette on the 29th of March in the same year, and, in accordance with its provisions, Sir John Colborne appointed a special council,'* which continued ^ See remarks of ^Ir. Joseph Howe at a public meeting held at Halifax, N. S., in 1838. I. Howe's Life and Letters, 17L ^ 11. Garneau, 414-5. Journals, L. C, 1834, p. 810. ^ Withrow, 365. Sir C. Grey and Sir G. Gipps were associated with Lord Gosford on the Commission. * Eng. Com. J. [92] 305 ; Mirror of P., 1243-4. ^ 1 and 2 Vict., c. 9; 2 ajid 3 Vict., c. 53. ^ V. Christie, 51. The first ordinance suspended the Habeas Corjjus and declared that the enactment of the council should take efiect from date of passage. "24 PARLTAMEXTARY IXSTITUTIOXS TX CAXADA. in office until the arrival of Lord Durham, \vho super- seded Lord Grosford as governor-general,' and was also entrusted with large powers as high commissioner " for the adjustment of certain important affairs, affecting the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada."' Immediately on Lord Durham's arrival he dissolved the special council just mentioned and appointed a new executive council.' This distinguished statesman continued at the head of affairs in the province from the last of May, 1838, until the 3d of November in the same year, when he returned to England, where his ordinance of the 28th of June, sen- tencing certain British subjects in custody, to transpor- tation without a form of trial, and subjecting them, and others not in prison, to death in case of their return to the country without permission of the authorities, had been most severely censured in and out of Parliament as "entirelv unwarranted bv law.^ So strona' was the feeling in the Imperial Parliament on this question, that a bill was passed to indemnify all those who had issued or acted in putting the ordinance in force.'' V. Union Act, 1840. — The immediate result of Lord Dur- ham's mission was an elaborate report,'' in which he fully reviewed the political difficulties of the provinces and re- commended imperial legislation with the view of remedy- ing existing evils and strengthening British connection. ^ V. Christie, 48-9. Sir John Colborne was only admini;^trator at this time. '^ For instructions, in part, to Lord Durham and his remarks in the House of Lords on acceiiting the otftce, see Y. Christie, 47-50. » V. Christie, 150-51. * For debates on question, text of ordinance and accompanying pro- •clamation, see Ibid. 158-83. » Tliis bill was introduced by Lord Brougham, the severest critic of Lord Durham's course in this matter. (1 and 2 Vict., c. 112.) In admit- ting the questionable character of the ordinance, Lord Durham's friends deprecated the attacks made against him, and shoAved that all his mea- sures had been influenced by an anxious desire to i)acify the dissensions in the provinces. Y. Christie, 183-94. ^ Officially communicated to Parliament, 11th Feb., 1839. UXIOX ACT, 1S40. 25 The most important recommendation in the report was to the effect that " no time should be lost in proposinof to ParlianieuL a r)ill for restoring the union of the Canadas under one legislature, and reconstructing them its one pro- vince." On no point did he dwell more strongly than on the absolute necessity that existed for entrusting the gov- ernment t' the hands of those in whom the r«'prest'ntatiYe body had ..onfidence.^ He also proposed that i^ie Crown should give up its revenues, except those derived from land sales, in exchange for an adecjuate civil list, that the inde- pendence of the judges should be secured, and that muni- cipal institutions should be established without delay " as a matter of vital importance." The first immediate result of these suggestions was the presentation to the Imperial Parliament on the 3d of May, 1839, of a royal message,^ recommending a legislative union of the Canadas. In the month of June in the same year, Lord John Iiussell intro- duced a bill to re-unite the two provinces, but it was allowed, after its second reading, to lie over for that session of Parliament in order that the matter might be fully considered in Canada and more information obtained ou the subject.'^ Mr. Poulett Thomson^ was appointed gov- ' " I know not how it is jwDSsible to seciiro harmony in any other way than by administering the government on those i)rinciples which have been found jierfectly efiicacious in (ireat Britain. I would not impair a single jirerogative of the Crown; on the contrary, I lielieve that the inter- ests of the peoi)le of these provinces require the protection of prerogatives which have not hitherto been exercised. But the Crown must, on the other hand, submit to the necef-sary consequences of representative insti- tutions ; and if it has to carry on the government in unison with a repre- sentative body, it must consent to carry it on by mea!Ls of those in whom that representative body has contidence." Page 10(3 of E. ' Mr. I'oulett Thomson's remarks to S[)ecial Council, 11th ^'ov., 1839. V. Christie, 316. •' V. Christie 280-90, The opinion of the British Parliament was decidedly favourable to the bill. * Mr. Thomson was a member of the Imix?rial Parliament and of decidedly advanced views in politics. Sir John Collwrne was governor in the interval betAveen Lord Durham's retirement and ]Mr. Thomson's apiKjintment. 26 PARLIAMEXTARY IXSTITUTIOXS IX CAXADA. ernor-general with the avowed object of carrying out the policy of the imperial goTeniment, and immediately after his arrival at Montreal in November, 1839, he called the special council together, and explained to them " the anxious desire felt by Parliament and the British people that a settlement of the questions relating to the Canadas should be speedily arrived at." The council passed an address in favour of a re-union of the provinces under one legislature as a measure of "indispensable and urgent necessity." ^ The governor-general, in the month of De- cember, met the legislature of Upper Canada, and after full consideration of the question, both branches passed addresses in favour of union, settina* forth at the same time the terms which would be considered most accept- able to the province." It will be seen that the imperial government considered it necessary to obtain the consent of the legislature of Upper Canada, and of the special council of Lower Canada, before asking Parliament to re-unite the two pro- vinces. Accordingly, Lord John Russell, in the session of 1840, again brought forward his bill entitled, " An Act to re-iinite the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, and for the government of Canada,"'^ which w^as assented to on the 23rd of July, but did not come into effect- until the 10th of February in the following year, in accordance with a suspending clause to that effect.^ The act provided for 1 Special Coun. J., Nov. 11, 12, 13, 14. V. Qiristie, 310-22. 2 Leg. Coun. J. (183!)-49) 14, c^c. Leg. Ass. J. (1839-40), 16, 57, 63, 6(), 161, 164. V. Christie, 326-56. PrcN iously, however, in 1838, a committee of the House of Assembly of Up})er Canada had declared itself in favour of the proposed union. Upp. Can. Ass. J. (1838), 282. ^ 3 and 4 Vict., c. .35. The bill i)assed with hardly any opposition in the Commons, but it Avas opposed in the Lords by the Duke of Welling" ton, the Earl of Gosford, and the Earl of Ellenborough, besides others. * Mr. Poulett Thomson, now created Lord Sydenham, issued his proclamation on February 5, 1841, and took the oath on that day as governor-general f'-om Chief Justice Sir James Stuart at Govern- ment House in Montreal. Mr. Thomson's title was Baron Syden- ham, of Sydenham in the County of Kent, and of Toronto in Canada. UNION ACT, 1S40. 27 a legislative ocniicilol not less than twenty members, and for a legislative assembly in \vhich each section oi the united pioyinces would be represented by an equal number of members— that is to say, forty-two for each oi eighty-four in all. The speaker of the council was appointed by the Crown, and ten members, including the speaker, consti- tute a cjuorum. A majority of voices was to decide, and in case of an equality of votes the speaker had a casting vote. A legislative councillor w*ould vacate his seat by con- tinuous absence for tw^o consecutive sessions. The number of representatives allotted to each province could not be changed except with the concurrence of two-thirds of the members of each house. The cjuorum of the assembly was to be tw^enty, including the speaker. The speaker was elected by the majority, and was to have a casting vote in case of the votes being ecjual on a question. No person could be elected to the assembly unless he possessed a freehold of lands and tenements to the value of five hundred pounds sterling over and above all debts and mortgages. The English language alone was to be used in the legislative records.^ A session of the legis- lature should be held once, at least, every year, and each (V. Christie, 357-8.) The. first parliament of the united Canatlas was held at Kingston, 14tli June, 1841. In 1844 it was removed to ^lontreal (then a city of 40,000 souls), on address. Mr. Speaker Jameson and other Upper Canadian legislative councillors left their seats rather than agree to the vote for the change. The legislature remained at Montreal until the riots of 1849, on the occasion of the Rebellion Losses Bill, led to the adoption of the system, under which the legisla- ture met alternately at Quel^ec and Toronto — the latter city being first chosen by Lord Elgin. An address to the Queen to select a permanent capital was agreed to in 1857, and Ottawa finally chosen. The Canadian Parliament assembled for the first time on the 8th June, isoti, in the new edifice constructed in that city. The British Nortli America Act, 1867, s. 10, made that city the political capital of the Dominion. Tur- cotte, 1st part, 71, 144 ; 2nd part, 119, 315-lG. ' The address from the Upper Canada Assembly prayed for the equal representation of each province, a permanent civil list, the use of the English language in all judicial and legislative records, as well as in the 28 PARLIAMESTARY ISSTITUTIOyS IS CANADA. log-islativo assombly was to have a duration of four yi'ars, uiilos.s sooner dissolved. Provision was made for a consolidated reA'enue fund, on which the first charges were expenses of collection, manaf»enient, and receipt of revenues, interest of public dc])t, payment of th»^ clersy, and civil list. The fund, ome these payments were made, could be a]>propriated I'or the i)ublic service as the legis- lature might think proper. All votes, resolutions or bills involving the expenditure of public mon(>y were to be first recommended by the governor-general.' The passage of the Union Act of 1840 was the com- mencement of a new era in the constitutional history of Canada as well as of the other provinces. The statesmen of Great Britain had learned that the time had arrived for enlarging the sphere of self-government in the colonies of British North America; and consequently from 1840 we see them year by yt^ar making most liberal concessions which would never have been thought of under the old system of restrictive colonial administration. The most valuable result was the admission of the all-important principle that the ministry advising the governor should possess the confidence of the representatives of the people] assembled in Parliament. Lord Durham, in his report, had pointed out most forcibly the injurious consecj^uences of the very opposite system which had so long prevailed in the provinces. His views had such influence ou| the minds of the statesmen then at the head of afl\iirs, that Mr. Poulett Thomson (as he informed the legislature! of Upper Canada), "received her Majesty's commands to I administer the government of these provinces in accord- ance with the well-understood wishes and interests of the I debates after a certain period, and that the imblic debt of the provincel be charjred on the joint revenue.s of the united Canada^. These several] propositions, except that respecting the French language, were rei-oiu- mended in the governor-general's messages. V. Cliristie, oo4-48. ^ See chapter on Supply, S. I. UXIOX ACT, 1840. 20' peoplo.*'' Subsequently ho commuuicuted to tho legis- lature of the united provinces two despatches from Ix)rd John Russell,- in which tin? <»overnor-general was instructed, in order "to maintain the utmost possible har- mony," to call to his counsels and to employ in the public serviee "those persons who, by their position and charac- ter, have obtained the general coniidcnce and esteem of the inhabitants of the province." He wished it to be generally made known by the governor-general that thereafter certain heads of departments would be called iipon •' to retire from the public service as often as any sufficient motives of public policy might suggest the expediency of that measure." ' Du.ring the first session, subsequent to the message conveying these despatches to the legislature, the assembly agi-eed to certain resolutions which authoritatively expressed the views of the sup- porters of responsible government. It was emphatically laid down as the very essence of the principle that " in order to preserve between the different branches of the provincial parliament that harmony which is essential to the peace, w^elfare, and good government of the province, the chief advisers of the representative of the sovereign, constituting a provincial administration under him. ' In answer to an address from the Assembly, 13th December, 18P>vi, (V. Christie, 353.) The views of the great body of Keformers (in UpjKn- Canada) apjx^ar to have been hmited, according to their favourite expres- sion, to making the colonial constitution " an exact transcript" of that of Great Britain ; and they only desired that the Crown should, in Upjier Canada, as at home, entrust the administration of affairs to men posses- sing the confidence of the assembly. Lord Durham's R. .58. - Lord J. Eussell Avas colonial secretary from 1839 to 1841 ; the office was afterwards held successively from 1841 to 1852 by Lord Stanley, !Mr. Gladstone, and Earl Grey. So that all these eminent statesmen assisted in enlarging the sphere of self-government in the colonies. Todd's Pari. Gov. in the Colonies, 25. ^ Can. As6. J. (1841), App. BB. These pai^ers were in response to an address from the Assembly of 5th August, 1841 . The instructions to the irovernor-general repeated substantially the despatches on responsible government. Journals of Ass., 20th August, 1841. 30 rARLlAMENTARY IXSTJTCTfOXS IX CAXADA. ought to be men possessed of the confidence of the repre- sentatives of the peoph', thus affording a guarantee that the well-understood wishes and interests of the people, which our Grracious Sovereign has declared shall be the rule of the provincial government, will, on all occasions, be faithfully represented and advocated." ' Nevertheless, during the six years that elapsed after the passage of this ibrmal expression of the views of the large majority in the legislature, "Responsible Government" did not always o])tain in the fullest sense of the phrase, and not a fi'W misunderstandings arose between the governors and the supporters of the principle as to the manner in which it should be worked out.- In 184^, Lord Elgin was ap- pointed gOA'ernor-general, and received positive instruc- tions " to act generally ujion the adA*ice of his executiA'e council, and to receive as members of that body those persons who might be pointi^d out to him as I'ntitled to do so by their possessing the confidence of the Assembly." * No act of Parliament was necessary to effect this impor- tant change ; the insertion and alteration of a few para- graphs in the governor's instructions were sufficient.^ By 1848 the i)rovinces of Canada, Nova Siotia, and New ^ Tlie resolutions -wliich were a<:reed to were iiroposed by ]Mr. Hani- sou, then i)rovincial secretary in the Drajx^r-Ogden ministry, in amend- ment to others of the same purport, proposed by jNIr. Baldwin. The resolution quoted in the text was carried by 50 yeas to 7 nays ; the others passed without division. Journals of Ass., 1841, pp. 480-82. '^ Especially during the administration of Lord -Metcalfe (1843-45). who believed he could make appointments to oliice without taking the advice of his Council. Dent's Canada since the Union, vol. i., chap. xvi. * Grey, Colonial Policy, vol. i., pp. 20(j-34 ; Adderley, p. ol. See also Colonial Reg., 57. Lord John Russell was premier, and Earl Grey, colo- nial secretary, when Lord Elgin was appointed. Todd, Pari. Gov. in the Colonies, 54-()0. * Mr. JNIerivale quoted in Creasy's Constitutions of the Britannic iMupire, 389. Lord John Russell, in his instructions to Lord Sydenham, expressly stated that it was "impossible to reduce into the form of a positive enactment, a constitutional principle of this nature." Journals of Assembly, 1841, p. 392. I'MOX ALT, ISW. 31 Brunswick ' were in the lull enjoyment of the system oi" self-government, \vhich had been so long advocated by their ablest pul)lic men; and the le.sults have proved eminently favourable to their x^olitieal as well as material development. From 1841 to 18(37, during which i)eriod the new con- stitution remained in force, many measures of a very impoitant character were passed by the legislature. The independence of parliament was effectually secured, -and judges and officials prevented from sitting in either house. - An elaborate system of municipal institutions was per- fected in the course of a few years for Upper and Lower Canada. It had been proposed to make such a system a part of the constitution of 1840,' l>ut the clauses on the subject were struck out of the bill during its passage iu the House of Commons on the ground that such a purely local matter should be left to the new leuislature.' Lord Sydenham, who had very strong opinions on the subject, directed the attention of the le2^islature in the first session to the necessity of giving a more extended apidication to the principles of local self-govi'rnment, which already prevailed in the provin<-e of Upper Canada ; and the result was the introduction and passage of a measure in that direction.' At this time there was already in force an ordinance passed by the special council to establish a municipal system in Lower Canada — a measure Avhich created much dissatisfaction in the province. Eventually ^ Earl Grey was colonial secretary in 1S4S, when the system was fully inaugurated in the maritime provinces. E. Commons Pai)ers, 1847-8, vol. 42, pp. 51-88. - Chap, ii., infra. ^ Lord Durham so proposed it, K. 109. (Seroixi's Life of Lord Sydenham, 104.) The address of the Assembly of L^pjjer Canada to the L'overnor-general in 1840 called attention to the necessity of introducing a system into Lower Canada in order to provide for local taxation. V. Christie, 347. * V. Christie, SoG. Introduced by Mr. Harrison ; 4 & 5 Vict., c. 10. r.lA7,/.I.U/;.V7'.l/M' /.\.s7777 770.V.s /.V r.l.V.l/>.l. k«'aui/alioiis, as proviy law. hi liu I, thcinuiii- iipal system ol' Canada lies al tin' vory basis ol" its parlia- mentary institutions. Amonii' tlio distinuuisliinii- Iratures of the imi)ortant legislation ol' this ])eriod was the i)assa«i'e ol" a, measure which may he properly noticed Ih'H' since it disposed of a vexatious (pu'stion which had arisen out ol' the provi- sions ol' the Constitutional Actol'ltlM. It will be seen by relereui-e to the sinnmary iiiveu elsewhere ol' that a<'t that it reserved certain lands I'or the sui)port of a Pro- testant cleriiy. The Church of Eniiland always ilaimed the s(»li» enjoyment of these lauds, and, in IS.**'), Sir John Colborne established a number of rectories which in'avc much oll'enci' to the other rrotestant denominations, who had earnestly c(.nt<'nded that these lands, under a strict inti'rpretation of the law, ])elons>t'd ecpially to all Protest- ants.- The Church of Scotland, however, was the only (^tln>r reliuious body that ever r«M'eived any advantage froin these reserves. The IJeform i^arty in Upper Canada made this matter on*^ of their principal grievances, and in 1830 the legislature passed an act to dispose of the question, but it failed to receive the approval of the imperial authorities. It was not until 1853 that the British Parliament recognized the risht of the Canadian 1 See Turcotte 1st Part, 97, 180 ; 2nd Part, 260, 384. Also, Cons. Stat. of Upper Canada, c. 54; of Lower Canada, c. 24. - In fact, in 1840, the highest judicial authorities of England pave it as their opinion that tlie words " a Protestant clergy " in the Act of 17!U included other clergy than those of the Church of England. 3Iirror of P., May 4, 1840. anada H of bout / Jttiprie Mtal. 3 r.v/o.v .{{ T, isw. 88 l.-irisliillir*' lo dispos*' of the » Irruy reserves (»li tlie roii- (lilioii lliJit iill vest«'(l riiihts were respeeted. In lH;'i4. the CaiiiKlijiii lei»isl:ilure pjissed ;i nieasine imikinu' existinii" cliiinis ii lirsl cliuriie on the rimds, iiiid dividiiii'' the hiilame ainoiiii" i]u' several nmniripalilies in lln- province jKfordini;' to i)<)i)ula(i; Tnrcotto, vol. ii., pp. 137, 234 ; Coii.s. ^tat. of Canada, c. 2o. The. nieasuro of 18.'>4 (IH Vict., <•. 2) was in cliarjro , -if Attorney General (now Sir.Iolm) Macdonald, then a nu^mber of the ^^' I^IacNah-Morin administration. Lejr. Ass. J. (l()intm«'iit.s, Canadians \v«'r«» sy.stt*niati»ally iunoivd, oi u M'h'ctioii nuidc i'nnn i)articular clas.scs. and tlnMonst'cjUcnt'c was the rication ol'a huri'aiunu y wliirh t'xt'nisi'd a lari:;*' inllucnce in i)ul)lic allairs, and was at the sanu' tinu' independent <>1' tlie popular hianc li. AVhen scll-jiovernnu'nt was en- trusti'd to the provinces, the British authorities dechired ■that they had " no wish to make the provinces the re- -source lor patronage at home," Init on the contrary were earnestly intent on «»ivini»* to the tak'nt and character ol" h'adini*' persons in the Colonies advantaii'es similar to those which talent and chara«'ter emidoyed in the public serviee obtain in the United Kingdom."' Ikit at the same tim(» the British government, speakinu" throuuh the olhcial medium of the secretary ol* state lor the colonies, always pressed on the Canadian authorities the necessity ol" giving permaneniy and stability to the pii})lic service, by retaining deserving pu]>lic olhcers without reference to a change of administration.- The consequence of ob- serving this valuable British priii •ii)le has beeji to create a large body of public servants, on whose ability and intelligence depends, in a large measure, the easy worlving of the machinery of government. According as the sphere of government expanded, and the duties of administration became more complicated, it was found necessary to mature a system better adapted to the public exigencies. The first imi)ortaut measure in this direction was the bill of 185*7, W'hich has been followed by other legislation in ' Lord John Russell, 1839. Journals of Ass. U.C., App. B.B. '^ Lord John Ivussell, 1839, App. B.B., Jour, of Ass., 1841. Earl Grey to Lieut.-Governor Harvey, of Kova Scotia, 31 March, 1847. E. Com. P. 1847-48, vol. 42, p. 77. In Nova Scotia, the advice of the British govern- ment was never practically followed, and public officers have been ver\' irequently changed to meet the necessities of politicians. See despatch of the Duke of Newcastle to Governor Gordon, Feb. 22, 1862, New Bruiibwick Jour., 1862, p. 192. {•.\70.V ACT, ISKK 85 tho sain«' diivitioii of iiuprovinii- tho murhiiu'ry of admiiiib- t rat ion.' But in no n'sp»Mt liav«' Wi' more foni))l«' rvidcnc*' ol' tlu* change in the rolonial polit yol' tlic iniin'iial li'overnnient tlian in the amendments that \v«'re eventually made in the Union Act of 1840. All those measures of reform, tor which Canadians had heen struuLilinu" durin«4' nearly half a century, were at last uranted. The control of the i)ul)lic rt'venues and the civil list had been a matter of st'rious disjmte lor years between the <'olonies and the par«'nt state; but, six years after the union, the leuislature obtained complete authority over the civil list, with the sancti(»n of the imperial government, which uave uj) every claim to disi)ose of provincial moneys." About the same time, the imperial uovernment conceded to Canada the full control of the post oliice, in accordance with the wishes of the people as expressed in the legislature.' The last tarilf framed by the Imperial Parliament for the British possessions in North America was mentioned in the spee«h at the openinu' of the leuislature in 1842,' and not long after that time, Canada found herself, as well as ' "Mr. SptMicc, when i)()Stn)astcv->ronoral in tli(> Tacli^'-^Iacdonald ad- ministration, introduciMl tlie. act of 1S.')7, appointing' IK'rniant^nt dcpnty heads and j.'rades in the depart nuints. L'O Vict., cliap. 1*4. Corns. Stat, of Canada, c. 11. Since Conlederation, 42 Vict., c. o4. ,Seo KeiKDrts of Civil Service Cnnmiis.sion, i)rcsi'ntetl t(j Canaver asked an amendment in this direction, and ihe history of the repeal is a mystery. Garneau (vol. ii., 4S0) accused Sir Francis Hincks of having be«n the inspiring cause ; but in a pamphlet published in 1877, he denied it most emphatically. In 1854, the total number of representatives in the As- sembly was 130 — 65 from each province. 16 Vict. c. 152. ■' M. M. Lafontaine and Caron to Mr. Fraper, 1845. I. Turcotte, 202-10. * Mr. Baldwin resigned in 1851 on a vote of the Upf)er Canada renre- sentatives adverse to the Court of Chancery, II. Turcotte, 171-3. See remarks of Sir John A. Macdonald, Confederation Debates, 30. ^ See resolution moved by Mr. (now Sir Hector) Langevin, 19th of May^ 1S58. 40 PARLIAMENTARY INSTITUTIONS IN CANADA. vince was equally represented, was an aeknowledgment of the principle. But this acknowledgment, it was con- tended, was of no substantial value so long' as the ex- ecutive councillors taken from either section of the pro- vince did not possess the confidence of the majority of the representatives of that section in the assem])ly/ The principle, however specious in theory, was not at all practicable in legislation, and even its most strenuous supporters too often found that it could not be conveni- ently carried out in certain political crises. Its obser- vance was always, to a great extent, a matter of j^olitical convenience, and it was at last abandoned even by its former advocates who had urged it as the only means of doing justice to each province, and i^reserving the equal- ity of representation provided in the constitution of 1840." The demands of the representatives from Upper Canada for additional representation were made so i^ersistently that the time arrived when the administration of public affairs became surrounded with the gTavest embarrass- ment. Parties at last were so equally balanced on account of the antagonism between the two sections, that the vote of one member might decide the fate of an administration, .•and the course of legislation for a year or series of years. From the 21st of May, 1862, to the end of June, 1864, there were no less than five ditterent ministries in charge of the public business.^ Legislation, in fact, was at last practi- cally at a dead-lock, and it became an a1)solute political necessity to arrive at a practical solution of difficulties, ^ See amendment moved by Mr. Cauchon to Mr. Thibaudeau's motion. Jour. Ass. [1858] 145,87(). Also Ih. [1856], 566. '^ Mr. J. Sandfield Mai-donald was always one of its warmest supporters, on the ground that it did away with the necessity of a change in the representation, as advocated by ]Mr. Brown and his followers from Upper Canada ; but he virtually gave it up on the separate school question in 1863, when a majority of the representatives of his own province pro- nounced against a measure to which he was pledged as the head of the Macdonald-Sicotte INIinistry. II. Turcotte, 477-487. See 11. Dent, 429. ^ Sir J. A. Macdonald, Con. Deb., p. 26 ; Sir E. P. Tache, ih. 9. FEDERAL UNIOX OF THE PROVIXCES. 41 which appeared to assume more gravity with the progress of events. It was at this critical juncture oi' aliairs that the leaders of the government and opposition, in the session of 18G4, came to a mutual understandinu', after the most mature consideration of the whole (question. A coalition ffOA'ernment was formed on the basis of a federal union of all the British American provinces, or of the two Canadas, in case of the failure of the larger scheme.' The union of the provinces had het'U discussed more than once in the legislatures of British North Amer- ica since the aj)pearance of Lord Durham's report, in which it w^as urged w ith great force that " it would en- able the provinces to co-operate for all common purposes, and above all, it would form a great and powerful people, possessing the means of securing good and responsible government for itself, and which, under the protection of the British Empire, might, in some measure, counterbal- ance the preponderant and increasing inlluence of the United states on the American continent." Lord Durham even w^ent so far as to recommend that the " bill should contain x^rovisions by w^hich any or all of the other North American Colonies may, on the application of the legis- lature, be, with the consent of the two Canadas or their united legislature, admitted into the union on such^terms as may be a|»Teed on between them."- The expediency of a union w^as made a part of the programme of the Cartier-Macdonald government in 1858, and expressly referred to in the governor's speech at the close of the session f but no practical result was CA'er reached until ' Sir J. A. Maodonald, Conf. Deb., 2()-27. " The opposition and govern- ment leaders arranged a larger and a smaller scheme; if the larger failed, then they were to fall back ujwn the minor, \vhii'li provided for a federation of the two sections of the province." Sir E. P. Tache, lb. V». - Eep., \)Y>. 11()-21. He preferred a legislative union. •^ Conf. Deb., Sir G. E. Cartier, p. 5:] ; Ass. J. (185S) 1043. See also .IMr. Brown's si^ech (pp. 110-24), in which he claimed that the essence of the federation measure was found in the " joint authority " resolutions of the Eeform Convention of 18o9. 42 PAPdJAMEXTAHY IXSTITi'TIOXS JX CAXADA. tho political necossitios of tho provinces forced them to take uj) the question and bring it to a satisfactory issue. It was a happy coincidence that the lcji"islatnres of tho lower provinces were about considering a maritime union at the time the Lniding statesmen of Canada had com- bined to mature a plan of settling their political diffi- culties. The Canadian ministry at once availed them- selves of this fact to meet the maritime delegates at their convention in Charlottetown, and the result was the deci- sion to Her Majesty's laodaniation, giving' eflect to the I'nicn Act, was issued on the 22nd May, lS(i7, declaring that on and alter the l^t July, 1807, the provinces of Canada, Kova Scotia and ]S'e\v Brunswick shall form and be one Dominion, under the name of Canada. The jn-oclamation also con- tained names of first senators. Jour. House of Commons of Canada, Y-YI. B. N. A. Act, 1807, s. o and 25- Lord Monck was the iirst governor- general of the dominion. Com. Jour. (1807-8), VII. Parliament met on the 7th ^November, and Hon. J. Cockburn was elected first speaker of the Commons. Hon. J. Cauchon was first speaker of the Senate. ■' Sec. 19. '■^ B. N. A. Act, 1807, s. 5-7. * Can. Com. J., 1805, 2 sess., pp. 12-13. For papers on the subject of the acquisition of the territory see Can. Sess. P., 1867-S, >>'o. 19, and j). 337 of Journals. ^ Can. Com. J. (1807-8), 67. FEDEiiM. I'xiox or Till: rnovixcHs. 4^ ablo ivspons(\ ])ut it was Ibniul iu'(«»ss;n-y in the liist pia««' to obtain IVoiu th«' Imp«'nnl rarliaiiu'iit autlioiity to transfer to Canada tho trrritory in (jiu'stion. An act was passed in the month of .Inly, 18(>S,' and in ai rordance with its provisions, nouotiations took ]daro iM'twcm Canadian d('lt'i>at«^s and the Hudson's liay Company lor tho surrender of the Nortli-\Vest to the dominion. , An a- on condition of the surrendi'r of liupert's Land to the dominion — certain hinds and privi- leges at the same time being- reserved to the company. The terms were ai^proved by the Canadian parliannMit in the session of I860," and an act at once passed for tlie temporary government of liupert's Land and the north- west territories when united with Canada.' The act of 1869 provided for the appointment of a lieutenant-gov- ernor and council, to make provision for the administra- tion of justice, and establish such laws and ordinances as might be necessary for peace and good government in the North- West Territories. In the autumn of 1869 an order in council was passed appointing the first lieutenant- governor of the territories, but the outbreak of an insur- rection among the French half-breeds prevented the former ever exercising his executive functions.^ It was. not until the appearance of an armed force in the country in the fall of 18t0 that the remnant of the insurgents fled from the ten-itory ; but, during the twelve months that preceded, means had been taken by the Canadian authori- 1 Imp. Stat., 31 and 32 Vict, c. 105 (Can. Stat, fcr 1869), entitled " An Act for enabling her Majesty to accept or surrender upon terms of the lands, privileges and rights of the governor and company of adventur- ers of England trading into Hudson's Bay, and for admitting the same into the dominion of Canada." ^ Can. Com. (1869), pp. 149-56, in which the negotiations for the transfer are set forth in the address to her Majesty, accepting the terms of agree- ment for the surrender of the territory. » Can. Stat., 32 and 83 Vict., c. 3. * Hon. W. McDougall. 40 rAi:LiAMr:\TAi:y y.v.b'/'/vvyvoxs i\ caxada. tit's to arraiiitt' tt'iins on Avliidi tlir im'oi)1(' oi" the IJt'd ]{iv«'r liiiuht cutt'i* coiircdcvation. In thoscNsion oi' 1870, the Canadian i)ailiani('nt passed an ar()viny an imi)crial order in council, it was declared that from and after the lirst of July, 1873, the colony should form part of the domini u;^ The members i'or the two houses took their seats for the first tim.e during the sec-ond session of 1873." Newfoundland was also represented at the Quebec con- vention of 1864, but the general elections of 1805 resulted adversely to the union." ^Subsequently the House of Commons, in the session of 1869, went into committee on certain resolutions providing for the admission of New- foundland, and an address was passed in accordance therewith. The union was to take effect on such day as iCan. Com. J. [1871]; 193-99; Pari. Do]>., 1871. Can. Stat, for 1872, 1). Ixxxiv. Also, as to preparatory stejis, Can. Sess. Pap., No. 59, 1807-8, pp. 3-7. '' Sen. J. [1872] 18 ; Com. J. [1872] 4. The elections for the Commons ■were held in accordance Avitli 34 Vict. c. 20. '' Can. Com. J. [1873] 403. * 36 Vict. c. 40. ^ Can. Stat, for 1873, p. ix. Sen. J. 1873, 2nd session, p. 9. Com. J., lb. pp. 2-4. ^ XL Turcotte, 562. 48 /'. I liL 1. 1 MKST. 1 n Y IXSTfTfTlOXS IN CA A'. t />. I. "her MajoHty by ordor in eouiuil, on uii addri'ss to that efloct, in tonns of the HOth section of the IJritish North Am«'ri«'a Act, ISO", may diri'ct " ; ' Imt the h'l^islature of Nt'wfoundhnid has so far refused to sanction the necessary address. In response to an address of the rnrlianient of Canadn, in the session of 1JS7S, an imi)erial order in council was passed on the J»lst of July, 1S80, declarinii' that " from and after the 1st of Sei)tenibei, 18H0, all Ihitish t«'rritories and possessions in North America, not already included within the dominion of Canada, and all islands adjacent to any of such territories or possessions shall (with the exception of the colony of Newfoundland and its depen- dencies) become and be annexed to and form part of the said dominion of Canada ; and beconu' and be subj ; also chapter on bills. For royal commission, letters-patent, and instructions to the INLaniuis of Lome, Sess. P. (1879) No. 14 ; to Lord Monck, .Sess. P. (lS()7-8) No. 22; also to Lord Dufferin, Can. Com. J. (1873) 85. CONSTITUTIOX OF THE GEXERAL aOVEKX}fEXT. 51 this question, it is sufficient for present purposes to notice that the governor-general is authorized, among other things, to exercise all powers lawfully belonging to the queen, with respect to the summoning, proroguing or dissolving parliament ;' to administer the oaths of alle- giance and office f to transmit to the imperial govern- ment copies of all laws assented to by him or reserved for the signification of the royal assent f to administer the prerogative of pardon ;^ to appoint all ministers of state, judges, and other public officers, and to remove or suspend them for sufficient cause.'^ He may also appoint a deputy or deputies to exercise certain of his powers and functions." He may not leave the dominion upon any pretence whatsoever without having first obtained per- mission to do so through one of the principal secretaries of state." In case of the death, incapacity, removal "* or absence from Canada of the governor-general, his powers are vested in a lieutenant-governor or administrator appointed by the queen, under the royal sign-manual ; or, if no such appointment has been made, in the senior officer in command of the imperial troops in the dominion. The administrator must also be formally sworn, as in the case of the governor-aeneral." The senior executive councillor frequently administered the government in the absence of the governor-general 1 Letters Patent, 1S78, s. 5. -' Instructions, 1878, s. 2. ■' lb. s. 4. See chapter on bills. *Ih.s.d. See. Todd, 271. ■' Letters P. s. 3, 4. "i6. s. ; also B. X. Act, 18(17, s. 14. See Chapter vi., for appointment of deputy-governors since 1840. ' Instructions s. 6. * It is always comjietent for the imi>erial government to remove the 'governors of colonies, who are appointed durinfr pleasure. See inemor- ;il)le case of Governor Darling of Victoria. Eng. Com. P. 1866, vol. 50, p. 701 ; Todd, U9. •' Letters-patent, s. 7. Canada Gazette, Dec. 30, 1882. 52 PARLIAMENTARY IXSriTUTfOXS IN CANADA. before the union of 1840.' But whenever the lieutenant- governor was in the country, during* the period in question, it was his duty to administer the government". 8ince 1840, in the old province of Canada, and in the dominion, the government has hec^n administered in the absence of the governor-general by the senior officer in command of tli(^ inijxn-ial troops in accordance with the letters-patent issued by the Crown.' The constitution inovides for the appointment of a council to aid and advise the representative of the sov- (ireign in the g-overnment of Canada. This body is styled the queen's privy council, and its mem])ers are chosen and may be removed at any time by the governor-general.^ In accordance with the principles of the British consti- tutional system, this council represents the views of the majority of the people's representatives in parliament, and can only hold office as long- as its members retain the confidence of the House of Commons. The name chosen for this important body has been borrowed from that ancient institution of Engfland, which so long discharged the functions of advising the supreme executive of the kingdom in the government of the country.^ Since the revolution of 1688. the privy council of England has had ' In ISOo, when Sir R. Shore ^Nlihies, hentenant-jrovernor, went to Enr was reduced to thirteen as before, and. P. E. Island, now^ a part of the confederation, was repre- sented ])y one member in the cabinet.'" On two occasions since 1878. the speaker of the Senate received a seat in the council, though without portlblio," and the number of members of government was consequently increased again to fourteen. Since 1867, several changes have taken place in the organization of the di'partments. In 187-3, the office of secretary of state for the provinces was abolished, and a d«»partment of the interior organized, with the control and management of Indian aiiairs, domi- nion lands, geological survey, and some other matters ' 31 Vict., c. 43. '■' 31 Vict., c. r, ; 32-:!;) Vict. c. 4, and other acts relating U> cxiKMiditnrcs and revenues. ■' 31 Vict., c. 12. See hfro, p. 56. * 31 Vict., c. 40. ^ 31 Vict., c. 57. In 1877, the manajrement of certain piers, harhonrs, and breakwaters, was transferred from the department of public works to that of marine and fisheries. 40 Vict., c. 17. " 31 Vict., c. 10 ; 38 Vict, c. 7. "31 Vict, c. 53. •^ 31 Vict, c. 42. ® The department of receiver-general was not provided for by special act, but his duties are defined and referred to in various acts. See 31 Vict, c. 5, etc. ''• Neither of these offices was provided for by special act. " Hon. E. Blake and Hon. R. W. Scott, Annual Register, 1878, p. 30. ^'^Ib. 30-31. P. E. Island has at present no representative in the cabi- net ; nor have Manitoba and British Columbia. '^Hon. Mr. Wilmot, in 1878; Hon. Mr. McPherson, in 1880, on ap- pointment of former to lieutenant-governorship of New Brunswick. See Can. Gaz., Nov. 9, 1878 ; lb., Feb. 12, 1880. 5t; i'.\i:Li.i.\{i:.\TAnY issrirrrKKSs i.\ < wada. pn'viouslv rntniNlcd \o llu* sorrclnry <>l' nIjiIc lor (^mndii. Tlio Ijillrr olliiowiis » onliiim (1. l)iil ils ruiulioiiN \v»»n< ronliiu'd lo .sJjiltM onoNpondciicc. Mipply of NlalioiH'VN . siiid s\U'\\ olhcr diiJM's ns wen' dischniiicd hy IIm' sotn'taiy of tsljitc lorllu' ]>n)viint's. and wwo iiol i'xpn'ssly (nnisrrrrrd 1o iho d(']>;nlim'in of ilir inlt'iior by lli«' :u'l orunni/iiiH" Iho liiHrr bureau.' lu 1S75>, Ihe <>lli««« ol' reeei ver-ucucrnl Was abolished, and \\\o tluli«'s assiiiUi d lo \\w iiiiauee miuisier. Al the sauie liuw llie deparlnienl of ])ubli<- \vt>rkswas divid(Hl iiilo iwo sejiarale deparluieiils, pre- sidetl over by two niiniNbMs — one desiiiualed miuisb'r ol" railways and laiials; the other, minister ol" i)ublie works. These and previous deparlUH'utal ehani»«'s were reiuh'red necessary at that iinn' : in the lirst place, l)y Uie transl'er ol" the i»'reat north-west (i'rritory io Ihe . The dopartmcnt of tho interior has now attained ^roat inijHirtamo on aet'ount of the rapid development of the North- West, to whieh it owes its existenee. * 42 Viet.,e. 7. " An Aet resixH'tint; the otiiees of rtH'eivor-jieneral and minister of {nibho works," Can. Hans. (1870) 1241. In the session of 1S7S, when the Mackenzie administration was at the headof atlairs, a bill paiised the Conmions to abolish the reeeiver-ireneralship, and to sub- divide the department of justice, so that there would be an attorney- general with a seat in the cabinet, and presiding conjointly with the minister of justice over the dominion law department. Can. Hans. (1S7S) 1204, 1584, 1811. It was, however, jxistponed in the Senate, Sen. Deb., (1878) t>81-t)l)5. ^ B. y. A. Act, 1807, s. 17. cossrirrrKts of tiii: <;i:m:i:.\l <;<>vi:itSMi:\"r. TiT r«'|)r«'N(']Ht'(l l)y ii ^ovrrnor-i^t'in'ml who, in person or hy deputy, opens iiiul i)roroiiMies pjirliunienl.' He ;ilso nssenls to nil l)ills in her Miijesly's miine,- iins ciinnot, j)ossil»ly or* ur. The responsibility of deiidino- vvhether in nnv iKirtieuhir case adissolution sliould he granted, must, under our <'onsiitu- tion, "rest absolutely with llie re|)resentat ive of th«; yovereii^n." ' In <'ominy to a conchision, Fie is Lfuided hy considerations of public interest, whieli will enable h'un ulways to judi^e ol" the value ol' the advice i^iven him by his constitutional advisers." ()c<'asions, however, can very rarely arisi' when he should leol himsresentations that njay be made to him by those who, at the time, are his constitutional advisers ; but, if he should feel himself bound to take the resjKjnsiljility of not follow- ing his ministers' recommendation, there can, I apprehend, bo no doubt that both law and practice empower him to do so." Sir Michael Hicks- Beach, Sec. of S. for Colonies; Xew Zealand Pari. P., 1878; App. A, 2, p. 14 ; New Zealand Gazette, 1878, pp. 911-14. 58 I'AniiAMKxrMiY lysrnrnoys ix caxada. ful public or constitiitionul reasons, to rei'uso the advice of his council ; l)ut there can ])e no dovi))t that it is the rirt'vent that hody ln'ing' swamped at any time for i)olitital reasons, the tonstitu- tion expressly limits the numlx-r that riii«'ii)lf \v;is lulopti'd to kooj) thci rcpivsj'iitiition within a (MTtnin limit tlu' House of Commons miuht cvriitujilly IxMomc ii too rumhrous, un- wieldy body. It \v;is decided " to jic«'ej)t tlnM-e[)resentation of Lower Cuuifda ;is alixed standard — as a pivot on which i\\v. whole wouhl turn — since that i)r()vince was the best suited for the ]>uri)ose on account of the tember, except those for Gaspe, and Chicoutimi, and Saguenay, which were to be returned on the 24th of October.* The first parliament actually assembled in the month of NoA^ember 1867, and lasted until the 8th of July, 1872, when it was formally dissolved, having completed its constitutional limit of five years, less a few weeks, from the return of all the writs. In 1872, the writs were made returnable on the 3rd of September, except those for Gaspe, Chicoutimi and Sa- guenay, Manitoba and British Columbia, which were to ' Sir J. A. Macdonald, Coiifed. Deb., 1805, p. 38. - Sir J. A. Macdonald, Confed. D., 1805, p. 3'). ^ Jour. [1807-8.] vii-x. c()\s'irrrri<>\ of 'iiii: (hiskhm. <;<)Vi:nsMi:sT, ♦;! be retunu'd oil tln' 12th of OftolxT,' hut Parlijiuu'iit did not iictunlly as8 'inhlt' until tlu' ')tli of M:ir«h, IS".'*. Tho S(M'ond j):nlianu'iit coiitiiuu'd in cxistoiir*' only until tho 2ndof.Tiinuiiiy. lST4.\vlu'n it wasdissolvt'd. the writs ln'inir sroiicrallv mad*' rrturnahlc on the "Jlst of Frhruarv, with the exi'i'ptiou of those for the districts and province's just named, which had to he returned ou the Tilth of Mar«-h.- The third j>arliainent assemhled on the 2(ith olMarih, and lasted until the 17th of Auuust, 1H7H, when it was dis- olved,'havini»" sat in live sessions of an averau'e duration of nearly ten weeks, and its constitutional existence havinii' been about seven months 1« ss than live years from the date of the return of all ^he writs in 1HT4. In 1878 the writs generally were returnable on the 21st of November, but Parliament did not actually assemble until the 18th of February, 1879. Only four sessions WH»re held of the fourth parliament which was dissolved in the month of May, 1882, having been less than four years in existence since the dissolution of 1878. The provisions respecting the election of speaker, quo- rum, privileges, elections, mom^' votes, royal assent and reserved bills, oaths of aUegiance, use of the French language, will be found reviewed at considerable length in subsequent parts of this work, ('specially devoted to such subjects. Parliament has full control of all dominion revenues and duties, which form one consolidated revenue fund, to be appropriated for the public servi'eneral, lix«'d at ten thousand pounds sterling;. A bill was passed in the first session, redurina* this salary to hIx thousand five hundred pounds, but it was re- served, nd subs(»quently disallowed on the liiound "that a reduction in the salary of the ii'overnor, would place the olfice, as far as salary is a standard of reovernment assumed that control over the respective provinces which was previously exercised by the imperial government.- In each province th're is a lit^utenant-governor, appointed ))y the uover- nor-general in council, and holding ofIi, No. 73. ' " The general govornment assumes towards the local governnients precisely the same jKisition that the imix)rial government holds now with res{iect to each of the colonies." fc'ir J. A. Macdonald, C'onf. Deb., lS()o^ 1>. 42. Also Todd, Pari. Govt, in the Colonies, 415. •■ B. N. A. Act, 18G7, s. 58-5}>. In the memorable case of 31. Letellier de St. Just, removed from tlie lieutenant- governorshij) of (.Quebec in 1879, it has been decided that the governor-general acts on the advice of his cal>inetin considering the very delicate question of the removal of so im- portant an otiicer. The colonial secretary, in a despatch of 5th July, 1879, lays it down distinctly : " But it must be remembered that other powers, vested in a similar way l)y the statute in the governor-general, were <'lcarly intended to be, and are in practice exercised by and with the advice of his ministers, and though the iH)sitii>n of a governor-general PRO vr\< 7. 1 /. < oysTrrrTfoxs. r>;i liciitciiaut-iiovtMHor, on his appointment. Ijikt's th«' sunic oaths of allciriant'c and olliccas an- taken l>y tlie ufovernoi- H'cncral.' In all the provinces he has the assistance <>i" an executive council to aid and atlvise hin. in administering pul>li< allaiis, and who, like the privy couin'il oi* Canada, an' responsihh' to tlu' people llirouu,'h their representatives in the le<;islaturi . In case ot' tin; absence, illness, or other inability oi' the lieutenant-t^overnor, the governor- lieneral in <'ouncil may appoint an administrator to exe- ( ute his office and t'unc'uliar weijiht, yet lier Majesty's goveriiinent tlo not find anything in tlie circumstances whicli would justify him in departing in this in- stance from the general rule, and declining to follow the decided and sus- tained opinion of his ministers, who are res|Kinsihle for the ftouce and good government of the whole dominion to the i)arliament to which the (;ause must be communicate! with subs. 1, s. 92 of B.N.A. Act ; 44-45 Vict., c. 7. •■' Sec. 8(). * Sec. 87. ^ Quebec Stat. 45 Vict., c. 8 FROriXCUL CONSTITUTIONS. 67 provinces of Nova Scotia aud New Brunswick shall con- tinue as it existed at the time of the union until altered under the authority of that act.' These two colonies had, for very many years, enjoyed the advantages of representative institutions as liberal in all respects as those of the larger provinces of Canada. Under the French regime, and for some time after their conquest by the English these provinces were comprised in the large, ill-defined territory known as Acadia.- From 1713 to 1758 the provincial governm.cnt consisted of a governor or lieutenant-governor and a council supposed to possess both legislative and executive powers. The constitution of Nova Scotia has always been considered " as derived from the terms of the roval commissions to the governors and lieutenant-governors, aud from the instructions accompanying the same, moulded from time to time by despatches from secretaries of state, conveying the will of the sovereign, and by acts of the local legisla- ture, assented to by the Crown : the whole to some extent interpreted by uniform usage and custom in the colony."^ A legislative assembly met for the first time at Halifax' on ^ Sec. G4, 88. The i)Owei of amendment so conferred, lias not been exercised in Nova Scotia — Gov. Archil)ald. Can. Sess. P., 1883, No. 70, p. 11. - Nova Scotia was formally ceded to Enirland by the Treaty of Utrecht, 11 April, 1713 ; but Cajxi Breton still remained a possession of France until the conquest of Canada and the subsecjuent Treaty of Paris, which gave to Great Britain all the French possessions in British North America except the islands of St. Pierre, Miquelon and Langley on the coast of Newfoundland, reserved for carrying on the fisheries. The Island of Cajje Breton was under the government of Nova Scotia from 1706 to 1784, when it was given a separate government, consisting of a lieu- tenant-governor and council. This constitution remained in force until the re-annexation of the island to Nova Scotia in 1820. Can. Sess. P., 1883, No. 70, p. 10. •' Governor Archibald in an interesting memorandum on the early constitution of Nova Scotia in answer to an address of Parliament. Can. Sess. P. 1883, No. 70, pp. 7-11. * Annapolis (Port Royal under the French regime) w^as the seat of 68 rAPJJAMENTARY INSTITUTION.^ IN CANADA. the 2n(l of October, 1758, aiidconsistod of twenty-two mem- bers. It is interesting to note in this connection that the assembly promptly asserted the privileges of free speech, when a member's remarks had been called into question, by declaring that " what he had said was as a mi^mber of the assembly, and that he was only accountable to them for what he had said."" In the same session a person was committed to the custody of one of the messengers of the house for haA^ng assaulted a member on his way from the assembly.- In 1838 the executive authority was separated from the legislative council, which became a distinct legisla- tive branch only.' In 1840, a practical recognition was given for the first time to the principle of responsible government, in the formation of the executive council, but in reality the system was not fully realized until 1848.* L:! 1867, before the Act of Union came into force, the legislature of Nova Scotia passed an act limiting the number of members in the assembly to thirty-eight,'^ and at the same time an address was proposed to limit the number of legislative councillors to eighteen." The number now varies from eighteen to twenty-one. In 1784, the province ot New Brunswick which had received large accessions of loyalists from the United government until 1749. when Halifax was founded. II. Murdoch's Hist., c. 11. 1 II. :Murdoch, 353. 2 lb. 354. =» Can. Sess. P. 1883, No. 70, pp. 8, 39. * Howe's Si>e.eches and Letters vol. I. pp. 553,5(12-4 ; Todd, 60; Eng. Com. P. 1847-8, vol.42, pp. 51-88. » Nova S. Stat., 30 Vict., o. 2 ; Rev. Stat. (4th series) c. 4. For vacat- ing of seats, lb. c. 7. Duration of and representation in general assembly^ c. 4. Executive and legislative disabilities, c 3. "Jour. Ass. (1867) 28. Efforts have been made in the Nova Scotia assembly to abolish the legislative council as in Ontario, but so far fruitlessly on account of the opposition in the latter body. An. Reg. (1879) 179-80. See Rev. Stat. (4th ser.) c. 2. PROVINCIAL COXSTITUTIOXS. 69 States, was formally created, and a governmeiit established, consisting of a council of twelve members, liavin.s; both executive and legislative functions, and of an assembly of twenty-six members ;' but in 1832, it was deemed expe- dient to follow the example of Nova Scotia and have the executive authority quite distinct from the legisla- tive council. In 1848, the principles of responsible government were formally carried out in accordance with the colonial policy adopted by the British government wath respect to the British American provinces generally.- In the Act of Union it was provided that thi; house of assembly of the province, elected in 1866, should, ■' unless sooner dissolved, continue for the period lor ■which it was elected."'* The legislature now consists of a lieutenant-governor, a legislative council of eighteen members,' and an assembly of forty-one members, elected ■every four years.'* The island of Prince Edward, formerly known as St. John," formed part of the province of Nova Scotia until 1769, when it was created a sej^arate province with a lieutenant-governor, a combined executive and legisla- tive council, and eventually a legislative assembly of eighteen members." The government of the province was always largely influenced by the proprietors of the lands of the island, distributed by the lords of trade and ^ The first governor was Colonel T. Carleton, brother of Lord Dori'hes- ter. The government was frequently administered l>y presidents of the^executive council, and by military chiefs. See copy of the commis- sion of governor, giving him power to ai)point a council, create charts and call an assembly, etc. Can. Sess. P. 1883, No. 70, p. 47. ^ Todd, Pari. Govt, in the Colonies, GO. « Sec 88. * New B. Cons. Stat. 1877, c. 3, s- 1. * lb. c. 4, s. 79. ^ It was finally ceded to Great Britain by the Treaty of Paris, 17G3. The name was changed in 1798 in honour of Edward, Duke of Kent. ^ Captain ^Walter Paterson, one of the original land owners of the colony, was the first lieutenant-goyernar. Sej copy of his commission, Can. Sess. P. 1883, No. 70, p. 2. 10 rAIilJAMEXTAJtY jysnTL'TIOXS IN CAXADA. plantations in the year 1767. Some of the liontonant- ffovernors were in constant antagonism to the assem- bly, and dnrinsf one lulministration the island was prai^ti- cally without parliaim^ntar}' government for ten years.' Responsible government was not actu^Jly carried out until 1850-1, when the assem])ly obtained complete con- trol, as in the other provinces, of the pnbli*^ revenues.' The land monopoly was for many years the question which kept the public mind in a state of constant ferment, and though many attempts were made, with the assistance of the British government, to adjust the conflicting claims of the proprietors and tenants,' it was not until the admission of the island into the confederation in 1873 that a practical solution was reached in the agreement of the dominion goA^ernment to advance the funds necessary to purchase the claims of the proprietors.^ It was provided, in the act of 1873 admitting the island, that the consti- tution of the executive authority and of the legislature should continue as at the time of the union unless altered in accordance with the Act of 1867, and that the assembly existing in 1873 should continue for the period for which it was elected.'' Th(^ Legislature now consists of a lieu- tenant-governor, an elective legislative council of thirteen members," and an assembly of thirty members." ^ Campbell, 02. Mr. C. Douglas Smith Avas lieutenant-governor, and did not summon the legislature from 1814-1817. He promptly dissolved three successive legislatures which proved intractable. -' Col. Office List, 1883, p. 38. ^ An imperial commission Avas appointed in 18()0, but the report, though accepted by the assembly, was rejected by the imperial authorities as beyond the authority given the commissioners. Cami)bell, l(i2. * Com. Jour. (1873) 401 ; Dom. Stat, of 1873, p. xi. A compulsory Land Purchase Act passed the provincial legislature in 1875. Todd, 352-4; Eng. Cora. P., 1875, vol. liii., pp. 764, 706-768. ^Dom. Stat. 1873, p. xii. " P. E. I. Rev. Stat, of 1862, c. 18. Several attempts have been made to abolish the legislative council. P. E. I. Jour- (ISSO), 278-9 ; Leg, Council debates (1882), 57-72. ' Col. Ofhce List, 1883, p. 38. rnoviSi'iAL coxsT/rrTioxs: tl The local - that a majority of its members shall l)e elective.''- Since its admission, British Columbia has a local constitution similar to that of some of th(3 other provinces ; a lieutenant-governor, an executive council, responsible to the legislature, and one house only, a legislative assi^mbly of twenty-iive members.* Since the acquisition of the North-AVest th*^ I'arliament of Canada has provided a simple machinery for the g'ov- 'frnnient of that vast territorv. preparatory to the formation of new provinces therein. The lirst ait i)assed in 18»i9 was only of a temporary character, and, as preA'iously ishown, it never practically came into operation :' but in the act of the follow^ing year, forming* the new province of Manitoba, provision was also made for the government of that portion of Ituperts' Land and the North-AVest Terri- tory, not included within the limits of that province. In subsequent sessions other acts wa^re passed, and in 1880 all the legislation relatinu' to the North-AYest Terri- tories was consolidated into one statute.' The territories are now governed by a lieutenant-governor, or adminis- ,. ' A legislative council of 15 persons was first established in 1863, and was enlarged to 23 members on the nnion witii Vancouver Island. In 1870 other constitutional changes took place, by whicli nine unofficial members were elected by the people. Col. 0. List, 18S3, p. 37. '' Can. Sess. P. 1807-8. No. oD ; Stat, for 1872, p. Ixxxix. Col. Office List, 1883, p. 37. •' B. C. Cons. Stat., c. 42. * Supra p. 45 ; 32 and 33 Vict. c. 3. ^ Can. Stat, of 1870, c. 3 ; 1871, c. Ki ; 1873, c. 5 ; 1875, c. 40 ; 1877, c. 7 ; 1880, C.25, Consolidating Act. By 45 Vict. c. 28, s. 1, tlie act of 1880 is declared not to be a new law, but a revision, consolidation and continuation of 38 Vict. c. 49, and 40 Vict. c. 7, subject to the changes contained therein. ORGAXIXATIOX ffF Till: yoilTH-WEST. t8 trator, appoiiitt'd ])y iho i>overiior-i>«'iU'ral in council. Tho law provides lor a council, edient to ol)tain certain leiiislation in 1S71 from the Imperial Tarliament in order to ri'move doubts that Wt're raised in the session of ISd!), as to th»> power of the Canadian leiiislature to jiass the Manitoba Act, especially the ]>rovisions liivinff r(>presentatioii to the province in tln^ Senate and House of Commons. It appears that the address passed in the iirst session of the Parliament of Canada contained no provisions with respect to the future government of the country, whilst the general purview of the IJritish North America Act, 18(57, as respeets representation in the Senate and House of Commons, seems to be confined to the three provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia and New lirunswick, originally- forming the dominion. Whilst the admission of New- foundland and Prince Edward Island is ]novided for, no reference is made to the future repn^ss^ntation of Iiupert's Land, and the North-AVest Territory, or British Columbia. ^ No suoh onlers aiijxnir in tlio statutes of Canada. - Can. Hans. (lS7(i) 8i>, remarks of ^Fr. ^Mackenzie, then premier, in introducing bill. '40 Viet., c. (), defined new boundaries of the province of ^lanitoba and Keewatin. By 44 Vict. c. 14, the boundaries of the province of ^lanitoba were extended. For debates as to boundary question, see Sen. Hans. (lS80-lUiO() rt h'q., Com. Ilan^;. (1S80-1) 2 vol. p. 1443 ct mj. In accordance with a resolution pi.s.sed in the session of 1882 four divisions were marked out in the North- West Territory, for postal and other pur- poses, viz : Alberta, Athabast-a, Assiniboia, and Saskatchewan. Com. J, (1882) 509. Canada Gazette. Dec. 1882. (HicAsr/.ATKtx or Tin: soinii-wi'.sr. 75 Uiul«'r these finuinstaiices ;iii act was passed throiiiih the Imperiiil railiaineiit sul»slaiitially in aecordanee with a report sii])iuit ted hy the Canadian niinistiT of justice to the privy eouneil, and transmitted to the secretary ol" state lor the colonies by tlu' liovernor-neneral. 'I'liis act li'ives tlie Parliament oi' Canada power to estahlish new provinces in any t«'rritories of the dominion ofCanada, not already includt'd in any ])rovin<'e, and to provide lor the constitution and administration ol" such provinces. Authority is also given to the Canadian Parliament to altor the limits of such provinces with the consent ol" their IcLiislatures. Th<' previous leo-islation of IHJi!) and ISTO respectinii" the i)rovince of JVIanitoha and the North- West, was sanctioned formally in the act.' It is expressly i)rovi Manitoba Act, 33 Vit-t. c. 3. .s 2, 21 ; British Colum- bia, 1872, p. Ixxxviii, s 10 ; P. E. Island p. xxii. - Seocliapter respecting bills. •' Can. Ses>.. P., 1 •>77, No. ^9, pj). 407, -432-34. In the Commons' pajters will be found the arr tlir Manitoba Iciiislatun', incorporatiiiii' the AViimipi'U" Soulli-l'y.isteni Railway Com]>any, was disal- lowed because it «-oiilli»-ted with '" the settled policy of the doniiiiioii. as evidenced by a claust^ in the contract with the Canadian I'acilic Itailway," which was ratiiied by Pavliann'iit in the session of bSSO-S I ; which clause is to the ellect that " ibr twtnity yt'ars IVom the date hereof uo line ot" railway shall be authorizi'd by the dominion parliament to be constru -ted south of the Canadian Pacilic Railway, except such line as shall run south-west or the westward of south-west, nor to within liiti'en miles of latitudi' 49.'" The government of Manitoba contended at the time that the act was " strictly within the jurisdic- tion of the legislature of the province."' These two cases are cited at some length as showing the large power assumed by the dominion government under the law giving them the right of disallowing provincial enactments. The best authorities concur in the wisdom of interfering Avith provincial legislation only in cases where there is a clear invasion of dominion juris- diction, or where the vital interests of Canada as a whole imperatively call for suidi interference. The powers and. responsibilities of the g^'ueral government in this matter hii ve been vvell set f( ith by a judicial authority : " There is no doubt of the p- ?rogative right of the Crown to veto any ]3i'ovin(4al act, and to apply it even to a law over which the provincial legislature has complete jurisdic- tion. But it is precisely ou account of its extraordinary and exceptional character that the exercise of this prerog- ' Can. Sess. P., 18S2, No. 1(50. Tlie government of Canada has also disallowed the acts of Manitoba to incorporate the Manitoba Tramway Co., to incorporate the Emerson and North- Western RR. Co., and to encourage the building of railways in Manitoba, on the ground also, that they were "in conflict with the settled policy of the dominion govern- ment in regard to the direction and limits of railway construction in the territories of the dominion." distuuhtkix of ij-xiislativk rowans. 81 iitivt' Avill nlwjjys Ix' a dclicjitc matt«'r. It will always be very dilliruit lor the iWlcral irovcnnnciit to siihstitulc its opinion instead of that oi' the leiiishitive asscnihlies, in reiiard to matters within th«'ir jurisdilications would follow," And in any case, "under our system of government, the disallowing' of statutes passed by a local lei»'islatur(^ after dui' deliberation, assertinii,' a right to exercise powers which thi'y claim to possess under the liritish North America Ac't, will always be considered a harsh exer('is<' of authority, unless in cases of great and manifest neces- sity, or where the act is so clearly beyond the powers of the local legislature that the propriety of interfering would at once be recognized." ' X. Distribution of Legislative Powers. — lu the distribution of the legislative powers entrusted to the general parlia- ment and the local legislatures respectively, the constitu- tion makes such an enumeration as seems well adapted to secure the unity and stability of the dominion and at the same time giA^e every necessary freedom to the several provinces in the management of their local and muni- cipal affairs. In arranging this part of the constitution, its framers had before them the experience of eighty years' working of the federal system of the United States, and were able to judge in what essential and fundamental respects, that system appeared to be defective.^ The doctrine of state sovereignty had been pressed to extreme lengths in the United States, and had formed one of the ' Can. Sup. Court R., vol. 2, Richards, C. J., p. Of) ; Fournier, J., p. l.';i Sir J. A. Macdonald : Conf. Deb., 1865, p. 32 : "I am strongly of opinion that we have in a great measure avoided in this system whicii we propose for the adoption of the people of Canada, the defects whicli time and events have shown to exist in the American constitution, &c." 6 82 PAHLIAMJJXTAIiy IXSTITUTIOXS IX CAXADA. most powerful iirL^'uments of the advocates of secessiou. This doctrine had its origiu in the fact that all powers, not expressly conferred upon the general government, are reserved in the constitution to the states." Now in the federal constitution of Canada, the very reverse principle obtains wnth the avowed object of streng- thening the basis of the confederation, and preventing conllict as far as practicable between the provinces that compose the unioii.' This constitution emanates from the sovereign authority of the Imi)erial Parliament which has acted in accordance with the wishes of the people of the several provinces as expressed through the constitutional medium of their respective legislatures. This imperial charter, the emanation of the combined wisdom of the Imperial Parliament and the subordinate legislatures of the several provinces aftected, confers upon the general government the exi^lusive legislative authority over all matters respecting the public debt, regulation of trade and commerce, postal service, naviga- tion and shipping, Indians, census and statistics, and all other matters of national import and significance."^ On the other hand the local legislatures may exclusively make laws in relation to municipal institutions, manage- ment and sale of public lands belonging to the province, incorporation of companies w^ith provincial objects, property and civil rights in the province, and ^ The lOtl) art. of the Am. Cons- reads : " The powers not delegated to the United States by the C!onstitution, nor prohibited by it to the State-s, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people." This art. did not appear in the first Constitution of 1787, but was agreed to with other amendments by the first Congress in 1789, and subsequently ratified by the States. See Smith's Cons., Manual and D'gest 4th ed., published by order of Congress, 1877. - Sir J. A. Macdonald : Conf. Deb., 1865, p. 33 : " We have thu^ avoided that great source of weakness which has been the cause of the disruption of the United States. We have avoided all conflict of juris- diction and authority,'' etc. ^ B. Is. A. Act, 1867, s. 91. See appendix to the work. DISTRTB UTIOX OF LFMISLA TIVE PO WERS. 83 ^' generally all matters of a merely local or private uature in the province.'" The provincial legislatures have also exlst respecting the powers of the general parlia- ment) shall not be deemed to come within the class of matters of a local or private nature comprised in the enumeration of the classes of subjects assigned exclu- sively to the legislatures of the provinces." It must necessarily happen that, from time to time, in the operation of a written constitution like that of Canada, doubts will arise as to the jurisdiction of the general government and local legislatures over such matters as are not very clearly defined in the sections enumeratin"* the powers of the respective legislative authorities. No grave difficulty should arise in arriving sooner or later, as a rule, at a satisfactory solution by means of the decisions of the judicial committee of the privy council, and of the higher courts of the dominion. An act establishing a supreme court for Canada was passed in the session of 1875, in accordance with the 101st section of the British North America Act, 1867, which provides " for the consti- tution, maintenance and organization of a general court of appeal for Canada."" This court has an appellate juris- diction in cases of controverted elections, and may examine and report upon any private bill or petition for the same. The governor in council may refer any matter to this possesses the general powers of legislation." Eitchie, C. J., Can. Sup. Court K., 13 April, 1880, vol. III., p. 536. ^ See infra, p. 94. Judgment of privy council re " Canada Temperance Act," showing tlie large powers given to the dominion government by this provision of the B. N. A. Act, 1S67. - 38 Vict.,c. 11. Lord Durham, in his report (p. 123), recommended the establishnieLt of a "Supreme Court of Appeal for all the North American coloniee." DECISIONS ON QUESTIONS OF JCKISDICTION. 85 court for an opinion. It shall also havt' jurisdiction in cases of controversies between the dominion and the provinces, and between th«' ])rovinees themselves, on condition that the legislature of a province shall pass an act agreeing" to suchjurisdiction.^ Many important cases of doubt as to the construction to be placed on the 91st and l)2nd sections of the British North America Act, 1867, have already been referred to the privy council and to the supreme court of the dominion. Already in Canada, as in the United States, a large amount of constitutional learning and research is being brought every year to the consideration of the per- plexing questions that must unavoidably arise in the interpretation of a written constitution. It will be probably useful to cite some of the more important decisions given by the high tribunals just mentioned, with the view of showing the conclusions they have formed with respect to the legislative powers of the dominion Parliament. XI. Decisions of the Privy Council of England and of the Supreme Court of Canada on Questions of Legislative Jurisdiction.— In 1874, the dominion Parliament passed an act imposing on the judges of the suptn-ior courts of the provinces the duty of trying controverted elections of members of the House of Commons.- The question was raised in the courts, whether the act contravenes that particular provision of the !»:ind section of the B. N. A. Act, which exclusively assigns to the provincial legislatures the power of legislating for the administration of justice in the provinces, including the constitution, maintenance and organization of provincial courts of civil and criminal jurisdiction, and including procedure in civil (not in criminal) matters in those courts. The question came at last before the supreme ^ Sec. 52, 53, 54. The legislature of Ontario in 1877 })assed 40 Vict., c. o, authorizing such references. ^ " The Dominion Controverted Elections Act, 1874 " ; 37 Vict. c. 10. 86 PA liLIA MKyTA R Y IXSTITUriOXS JN CAXADA. court of ('aiiada, which, roiistituted as a full court of four judi^es, unanimously h(»ld : That whether the act established a dominion court or not, the dominion Parliament had a perfect right to give to the superior courts' of the respective provinces, and the judges th(?reof the power, and impose upon them the duty, of trying controverted elections of members of the House of Commons, and did not, in utilizing existing judicial officers and established courts to discharge the duties assigned to them by that act, in any particular invade the riiihts of the local legislatures. That upon the abandonment by the House of Commons of the jurisdiction exercised over controverted elections, with- out express legislation thereon, the power of dealing therewith would fall, ipso facto, within the jurisdiction of the superior courts of the provinces by virtue of the inherent original jurisdiction of such courts over ciA'il rights. That the dominion Parliament has the right to interfere with civil rights, when necessary I'or the pur- pose of legislating generally and elfectually in relation to matters confided to the Parliament of Canada. That the exclusive power of legislation given to provincial legislatures by sub-s. 14 of s. 92 B. N. A Act over pro- cedure in civil matters, means procedure in civil matters within the powers of the provincial legislatures.^ Application was made to the privy council for leave to appeal from the foregoing judgment of the supreme court. Their lordships, in refusing such leave, expressed these opinions : That there is no doubt about the power of the dominion Parliament to impose new duties upon the existing pro- * Can. Sup. Court R., vol. iii. Valiu vs. Langlois. This casse came before the court ou apiKjal from the judgment of Chief Justice Meredith, of tlie sujterior court of Quebec, declaring the act to be within the competency of tlie dominion Parliament, 5 Q. L. R., No. 1. The Ontario coiirt of com- mon pleas in 1S78 unanimously agreed that the act was binding on them. Ont. Com. P. R. vol. xxix., p. 261. But certain judges of Quebec held adverse opinions. Quebec L. R,, vol. v., p. 191. DECISIONS OS QUESTioys OF . I nusnicnus. 87 vincial courts, or to u'ive them new powers as to matters which do not come within the classes of subjects assigned exclusively to the leiiislatures of the provinces. That the result of the whole argument offered to their lordships had been to leave them under the impression that there was here no substantial question requiring to be deter- mined, and that it would be much more likely to un- settle the minds of her Majesty's subjects in the dominion, and to disturb in an inconvenient manner the legislative and other proceedings there, if they were to grant the prayer of the petition and so throw a doubt on the validity of the decision of the court of appeal below, than if they were to advise her Majesty to refuse it.' In 1876, the legislature of Ontario passed an act " inti- tuled " An act to secure uniform conditions in policies of fire insurance." This statute was impeached on the ground mainly that the legislature of Ontario had no power to deal with the general law of insurance ; that the power to pass such enactments was within the legis- lative authority of the dominion Parliament, under s. 91, sub.-s. 2, B. N. A. Act, " regulation of trade and com- merce." The question having come before the supreme court of Canada, it held that the act in question Avas within the competency of the Ontario legislature and is applicable to insurance companies, whether foreign ur incorporated by the dominion.^ The question (^ame finally before the privy council on appeal from the supreme court of Canada, and their lord- ships decided : That construini? the words "regulation of trade and ^ 5 App. Cas.,115. 2 39 Vict., c. 24 ; Ont. Rev. Stat., c. 162. ' Can. Sup. Court R., vol. iv., 215-349. The Citizens and the Queen Ins. Cos. V. Parsons, Western Insurance Co. v. Johnston. This judgment of the Supreme Court affirmed the judgments of the Court of Appeal for Ontario (4 App. Rep., Ont., 96, 103), which had affirmed the judgments of the Queen's Bench; 43 U. C, Q B. 261, 271. "88 PA RLIA MKXTAR Y INSTITUTIONS IN CANADA. commorce " by the various aids to their interpretation, they would include political arrangements in rci^ard to trade requiring" the sanction of Parliament, regulation oi" trade in matters oi' inter-pro A'incial concern, and it may be that they would include general regulation of trade affecting- the whole dominion. Their lordships, however, abstained from any attempt to define the limits of the authority of the dominion Parliament in this direction. It was sufficient for the decision of the case under review to say that, in their view, its authority to legislate for the regulation of trade and commerce does not comprehend the power to regulate ])y legislation the contracts of a particular business or trade, such as the business of fire insurance, in a single province, and therefore that its h'uislative authoritv did not in the present case conflict or compete with the power •over jiroperty and civil rights assio-ned to the legislature of Ontario by sub-s. 13 of s. 92. That the act in question, so far as relates to insurance on property within the 2:)rovince, may bind all lire insurani^e companies, whether incorporated by imperial, dominion, provincial, colonial, 'Or foreign authority. That the act of the dominion Parliament,' requiring insurance companies to obtain licenses from the minister of finance as a condition to their carrying on business in the dominion, is a general law applicable to foreign and domestic corporations, and iu no way interferes with the authorit}^ of the Ontario legislature to leo'islate in relation to the contracts which corporations may enter into in that province." In pursuance of authority given by the imperial act (16 Yict., c. 21) the province of Canada passed an act (18 Yict, c. 82), in consequence of which, in 1855, an arrange- ment was made with the government for the creation of a 1 38 Yict., c. 20. ^ 45 L. T. N. S. 721 ; Cartwriglit, 265. The Citizens and Que^n Insur- ance Cos. r. Parsons. See chap, on private bills, where dominion legis- lation on insurance is reviewed at considerable length. DEClSlOyS ox QUE'^^TIUXS OF JlTdSDICriOX. 89 temporalitu'.s' fund oi" the Pn'sl)ytcriaii church of Canada in connection ^vith the Church of Scotland ;' and an act of incorporation for the manauvment thereof Avas o])tained (22 Vict., c. 0(3) of the province of Canada. In 1874, it was decided to unite the said churvh with three other churches. Subsequently in the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, the legislatures passed two acts (38 Vict., c. 75, Out. Stat., and 38 Vict., c. 02, Quebec Stat.), to give elfect to this union. At the same time the Quebec legislature passed an act (38 Yict., c. 04), to amend the act of the late province of Canada (22 Yict., c. 00), wath a view to the union of the four churches, and to provide for the admin- istration of the temporalities' fund. The union was subsequently carried out in accordance with the views of the large majority of the church in questioii ; l)ut a small minority protested against the union, and test(^d the validity of the Quebec Act, 38 Vict., c. 04. The matter was finally carried up to the privy council, which decided : That the act (22 Vict., c. 00) of the province of Canada, which created a corporation having its corporate existt^ice and rights in the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, afterwards created by the B. N. A. Act, could not, after the coming into force of that Act, be repealed or modihed by the legisla- ture of either of these provinces, or by thi> conjoint operation of both provincial legislatures, but only by the Parliament of the dominion. That the Quebec act of 1875 (38 Vict., c. 04), which assumed to r^^peal and amend the act of the late province of Canada, was invalid, inas- much as its professed object and the elfect of its provisions was to destroy, in the first place, a corporation which had been created by the legislature of Canada before the union of 1807, and to substitute a new corporation ; and, in the second place, to alter materially the class of persons inter- ested in the corporate funds, and not merely to impose ^ This church was entitled to share in the proceeds of the clergy reserves funds by virtue of certain imperial statutes. See supra, p. 32. 90 PAIiLIA.]n:yTARY JX.STm'TIOXS IX caxada. conditions upon tho transaction of business by the corpor- ation within the province.' The result of this judgment was the passage of an act by the rarliament of Canada in 1882, to amend the act of the hite province of Canada (22 Yict., c. 66,) with respect to the " management of the temporalities' fund of the Presbyterian Church of Canada, in connection with the Church of Scotland," and the acts amending the same." In 18*74, the legislature of Ontario passed an act inti- tuled " an act to amend and consolidate the law for the sale of fermented or spirituous liquors."' The provisions of this act required that no person should " sell by wholesale or retail any spirituous, fermented, or other manufactured liquors within the province of Ontario, without having first obtained a license under this act, authorising him to do so." The question was brought before the courts whether the legislature of Ontario had the power to pass the statute, under which certain penalties w^ere to be re- covered, or to require brew^ers to take out any licence what- ever for selling fermented or malt liquors by wholesale. The matter came finally, on appeal, before the supreme court of Canada, which decided substantially as follows : That it is not wdthin the competency of a provincial legislature to require brewers to take out a license for the sale of fermented or malt liquors by wholesale ; that the power to tax and regulate the trade of a brewer, being a matter of excise, the raising of money by " taxation," as well as for the restraint and " regulation of trade and com- merce," is comprised within the class of subjects reserved by the ninety-first section of the British North America Act, to the exclusive legislative authority of the Parlia- ^ 7 App. Cas., 136; Cartwright, ool ; ])obie r. the Temporalities Board. Appeal on special leave from a judgment of the court of Queen's Bench (3 L. X.,244), afhrming a judgment of the Superior Court of the district of Montreal (3 L. N., 244) ; Doutre, 247-265. ^ 45 Vict., c. 124. Also, c. 123 and 125. =* 37 Vict., c. 32 ; Ont. Rev. Stat., c. 181, s. 39, 40, 41. DECISIONS OX QUESTIOXS OF JURISDICTION. 01 meut of the dominion ; and that such a liconso, imposed by a provincial statute, is a restraint and re^'uhition of trade, and not an exercise of municipal or police power. That, under the 02nd section of the imperial act, local legislatures are empowered to deal exclusively with such licenses only as are of a local or municipal description That the taxing power of a provincial legislature is. confined to direct taxation,' in order to raise a provincial revenue ; and to the grant of licenses to shops, saloons, taverns, auctioneers, and " other licenses," for purely muni- cipal and local objects, for the purpose likewise of raising a revenue for provincial, local, or municipal obj*'cts. That at the same time this taxing power of the local govern- ment must not be exercised so as to encroach upon, or to conflict with, the taxation in aid of dominion revenue, which is authorized to be exclusively imposed by the federal Parliament.- - By s. 2 of the Fisheries Act of 1868,^ the minister of marine and fisheries " may, where the exclusive right of fishing does not already exist by law, issue, or authorize to be issued, fishery leases and licenses for fisheries and fishing wheresoever situated, or carried on, etc." In 1874, the minister executed a lease of fishery of a certain portion of a river in New Brunswick, which was some forty or fifty miles above the ebb and flow of the tide, though the stream for the greater part of that particular portion is navigable for canoes, small boats and timber. Certain persons in Xew Brunswick, however, claimed the exclu- sive right of fishing in this part of the river, on the ground that they had received conveyances thereof, and prevented the lessee of the dominion government from enjoying the ^ So affirmed by the judicial committee of the privy council, Attorney- General of Quebec vs. The Queen Insurance Co., Law Rep., 3 App., Cas. 1090. - Can. Sup. Court R., vol. ii., 70-142, Severn m. The Queen. On appeal from a judgment of the Court of Queen's Bench for Ontario. 3 31 Vict., c. 00. 92 PARLIAMEXTMIY IXSTITL'TIOXS IX CAXADA. fishery under his lease. The snprem(^ court of Canada was at hist calh'd upon to decide whethtn" an exclusive right of lishing existed in the parties who had received the conveyances. In other words, the rC';uiadji uiul the l«'<»i,sliiliir('s of the proviiict^s, uiul in the words oT th«' privy couneil, " owiiiii," eini^- or not hein«»" intra jv/r.s- of the le<>islature passini»- thcan." The nearest approach lo a rule ol" <»-eneral application that has }>een attempted in the courls of (/anada, with a view to recon- cile the api)arently (•onllictini>- legislative pow«.'rs under the Act, is vvith respect to property and civil rights, over which exclusive legislative authority is giv»'U to the local legislatures : that, as there are many matters involving property and civil rights expressly reserved to the dominion Parliament, the power of the local legislatures must, to a certain extent, be subject to the general and spcc-ial legis- lative powers of the dominion. But w^hile the legislative rights of the local legislatures are, in this sense, subordinate to th(^ rights of the dominion Parliament, these latter rights must be exercised, so far as may be, consistently with the rights of the local legislatures, and therefore the dominiou Parliament would only have the right to inter- fere with property aud civil rights in so far as such inter- ference may be necessary for the purpose of legislating generally and effectually in relation to matters confided to the Parliament of Canada. On this same point the privy council appears to take a similar view : It is there- fore to be presumed, indeed, it is a necessary implication, that the imperial statute, in assigning to the dominion ^ Ritchie, C. J., in The Queen v. Robertson, Can. Sup. Court R., vol. vi. pp. 110-11. Also Valin v. Langlois, vol. iii. p. 15 ; The Citizens Insurance Co. V. Parsons, vol. iv., p. 242. 08 I'MiLIAMKSTAUY INSTITVTIONS IN CASADA. Parliament the sul)jorts of baijkrui)tny and insolvency, intended to conler on it legislaliv*" power to interfere with property, ctivil riufhts, and proeedure, within the proviiu'e, so i'ar as a islaiure is to e,rty and civil rights which are under the guardianship and subject to the power of the local legislatures, except to the extent that may be recjuired to enable Parliament to 'work out ' the legislation upon the particular subjects sijecially delegated to it." '^Dobie V. The Temporahties Board of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, 7 App. Cas.^ 13(3 ; Cartwright, 367. nrLES OF COXSTIilTTIOX. 99 ated classes of subjects in section ninety-one ; hence an endeavour appears to have been made to provide for cases of apparent conlli. (1877), 25, 132; Ih. (1882), 192.11. Todd^ Pari. (rovt. in England, 743. ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 30. At the time of the previous case select com- mittees had no power to administer oaths to witnesses. See chap, on select committees. * See memorable cases of Baron Abinger and Sir Fitzroy Kelly, cited by Totld, II. vol., pp. 739. 740, In 1883 the Canadian house refused a motion to inquire into the conduct of a judge in the discharge of his duties in connection Avith a matter mhjvdicc. See remarks of Sir J. A. Macdonald in Bothwell election case, April 9, Can. Hans. ^ Sir J. A. Macdonald, April 9, 1883, Can. Hans., Bothwell case. Cases, of Judge Fox and Judge Kenrick, cited in II. Todd, 731, 734. THE JI'DILIAHY. 103 as a mcmlHT of tlif Icii-islaturc Imving a gTavo duly to dischargo.' The constitutional usag"*^ ol' the paront state also requires that in any address asking- i'or th(^ removal of a judge "the acts of misconduct which have occasioned the adoption thereof ought to be recajntulated, in order to enable the sovereign to exercise a constitutional discretion in acting upon the advice of parliament." In cases where this very proper rule has not been followed, the Crown has refused to give elfect to the address, though passed by a colony enjoying responsible government, because "in dismissing ajudg*^ in compliance with addresses from a local legislature and in conformity with law, the queen is not performing a mere ministerial act, but adopting a grave responsibility, which her Majesty cannot be advised to incur without satisfactory evidence that the dismissal is proper."' AVe have now briefly reviewed the most important phases in the development of the parliamentary system of the dominion of Canada. We have seen how the autocratic, illiberal, political system of Xew France, so repressive of all individual energy and ambition, gave place, after the conquest, to representative institutions well calculated to stimulate human endeavour and develop national charac- ter, k^tep by step we have followed the progress of those free institutions which are now in thorough unison with the expansion of the provinces in wealth and population. At last we see all the provinces politically united under a federal system, on the whole, carefully conceived and matured ; enjoying responsible government in the com- pletest sense, and carrying out at the same time, as far as possible, those British constitutional principles which give the best guarantee for the liberties of a people. With a federal system which combines at once central strength 1 Case of Baron McLeland, 74 E. Com. J., 493 ; 11 Pari. Deb., 850-854. 2 11. Todd, 763. Corresp. relative to Judge Boothby, Eng. Com. P., 1862, vol. xxxvii., pp. 180-184. 104 PARLIAME}s'TARY INSTITUTIONS IN CANADA. and local freedom of action ; with a permanent executive independent of popular caprice and passion; with a judi- ciary on whose integrity there is no blemish, and in whose learning" there is every confidence ; with a civil service resting on the firm basis of freedom from politics and of ■security of tenure ; with a people who respect the law and fully understand the workings of parliamentary insti- tutions, the dominion of Canada need not fear comparison with any other country.' But it is not merely in the character of its system of government and representative institutions that the Canadian dominion has carefully endeavoured to follow the example of the parent state, as far as consonant with local circumstances. We shall also see in the course of this work how strictly the legislatures 'of Canada, from their earliest establishment, have copied the more important and valuable rules and usages of that great Parliament which, heretofore, has been the prototype of all legislative bodies in those many countries of the world where the English tongue is spoken and English liberty prevails. * The words of the Marquis of Lome, in reply to the farewell address of the Parliament of Canada, 25th INIay 1883, may be appropriately cited here as the Impartial testimonj' of a governor-general after some years experience of the working of Canadian institutions : — "A judicature above suspicion; self-governing communities entrusting to a strong central government all national interests ; the toleration of all faiths, with favour to none ; a franchise recognizing the rights of labour, by the exclusion only of the idler; the maintenance of a government not privileged to exist for any fixed term, but ever susceptible to the change of public opinion, and ever open through a responsible ministry to the scru- tiny of the i^eople ; — these are the features of your rising power." CHAPTER II. THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. I. Senators. — II. Introduction of Senators. — III. ^lombers of the House of Commons. — IV. Election of Members. — Voters' Qualifica- cations. — V. Controverted Elections. — VI. Issue of Writs. — VII. Dual Representation. — VIII. Independeni-e of Parliament. — IX. Resignation of ^lenibers — Double Returns, etc. — X. Introduction of Memljers. — XI. — Attendance of ^Members. — XII. Members' Indemnity. — XIII. Expulsion and Disqualification of ^lemljers. — XIV. Susi)ension of Mem])ers. — XV. Questions affecting ^Members referred to Committees. XVI. Places in the Hoiise. I. The Senate. — When Parliament met for the first time in 1867, the Senate consisted of 72 members, called senators — 24 for Ontario, 24 for Quebec, and 24 for Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, these two maritime provinces being considered one division^ Subsequently, the provinces of Manitoba and British Columbia were admitted into the confederation, and the number of senators has been in- creased to 78 in all — Manitoba having at present three members and British Columbia three.^ Prince Edward Island has also entered the union since 1867 and has a representation of four members, but as this province is comprised in the maritime division of the Senate 1 British X. A. Act, 1867, s. 21 and 22. ^ Under Dom. Stat. 33 Vict. c. 3, s. 3, Manitoba is to have two mem- bers until it shall have a population of 50,000, and then it shall have three ; and four, when the population has reached 75,000 souls. The census of 1881 gave Manitoba a population of 65,954 and consequently another member was added to the Senate. ' Can. Com. J. (1871) 195. Dom. Stat, for 1872, Order in Council Ixxxviii. 106 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. its admission has not inrreasod the number of senators in the aggregate'. The senators, who are nominated by the Crown, must each be of the full age of 30 years, natural-born or naturalized subjects, resident in the province for which they are appointed, and must have real and personal property worth $4,000 over and above all debts and liabilities. In the case of Quebec a senator must have his real property qualification in the electoral divi- sion for which he is appointed, or be resident therein.^ Every senator must take the oath of allegiance and make a declaration of his property qualification, before taking his seat.'^ In 1880 it was deemed expedient to adopt a resolution which will have the effect of show- ing that the members of the Senate continue to have the property cpialification. This resolution is ta the effect that "within the first twenty days of the first session of each Parliament every member shall make and file with the clerk a renewed declaration of his property qualification, in the form prescribed in the fifth schedule annexed to the B. N. A. Act, 186t." The clerk shall, "immediately after the expiration of each period of twenty days, lay upon the table of the house a list of the members who have complied with the rule." In case members arrive too late to make the declaration within the dated period, then it is usual for a minister to 1 British N. A. Act, 1867, s. 147. This section provides that after the admission of P. E. Island, " the representation of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick in the Senate sliall, as vacancies occur, be reduced from twelve to ten members respectively, and the representation of each of those provinces shall not be increased at any time beyond ten, except under the provisions of this act for the appointment of three or six addi- tional senators under the direction of tlie queen." 2 B. K A. Act, 1867, s. 23. See a pp. to this work. 3 Ih., s. 128. * Sen. Hans. (18S0) 273 ; Jour. p. 152. The resolution provided also that the list should be laid for the first time on the table in the session of 1880-81, which was accordingly done. Jour. (1880-81) 56-68. Ibid. (1883) 54-55, 08. THE SENATE. lOT move formally that the clerk be authorized to receive their declarations in due form,' Senators who have been unable from sufficie?it cause to attend durini? the session and make the necessary declaration before the clerk, have been permitted to sign it before a justice of the peace — such declaration being" deemed sufficient on for- mal motion." In 1883, the Senate was satisfied with a declaration signed and transmitted to the clerk, by a senator suffering from paralysis.' The queen may, on the recommendation of the gov- ernor-general, direct that three or six members be added to the Senate, representing equally the three divisions of Canada. In case of any such addition being made, the governor-general shall not summon any new member " except on a further like direction by the queen on the like recommendation until each of the three divisions of Canada are represented by 24 members and no more."* The number of senators is fixed by the 28th section of the British North America Act, 1867, at v8, but on refer- ence to the 147th section, it will be seen that it is pro- vided that " in case of the admission of Newfoundland the normal number of senators shall be 76, and their ^ Jour. (18S0-81) 58, (50 ; Hans. p. 56. Jour. (1SS3) 105, 110. A declara- tion has also been received in a subsequent session. Jour. (1882) 25, 40. ■^ Jour. (1SS3) 7H, 86. •^ JWfZ. (1883) 55; Hans. p. 54. The clerk made a six'cial report on the subject. * B. N. A. Act, s. 26-27. See Sen. Deb. (1877) 87-04 ; Com. Deb. (1877) 371, for discussion on a case in which the queen refused to appoint addi- tional senators under section 26. Also Todd's Pari. Gov. in the Colo- nies, p. 164. The Earl of Kimberley, in his despatch on the subject, stated that her ]\Iajesty could not be advised to take the responsibility of inter- fering with the constitution of the Senate, except upon an occasion when it had been made apparent that a difierence had arisen between the two houses of so serious and permanent a character that the government could not be carried on without her intervention, and when it could be shown that the limited creation of senators allowed by the act would apply an adequate remedy." The Senate, on the receipt of this despatch, passed resolutions approving of the course pursued by her Majesty's government. Jour. p. 130-4. 108 THE SENATE AXD HOUSE OF CO.\DfOXS. maximuni iiuiii])er shall be 82." Senators hold thoir seats for lit'o, su1)jiMt to tho provisions of this act, but thoy may, at any tinio. resign by writing undor their hand, addressed to the governor-general'. The plaee of senator shall be- come vai'ant, if he is absent for two consecutive sessions, if he becomes a bankrupt, or insolvent, or applies for the benelit of any law relating to insolvent debtors or be- comes a public defaulter ; if he becomes a citizen or sub- ject of any foreign power ; if he is attainted of treason or convicted of any infamous crime ; if he ceases to be qualified in respect of property or residence ; provided that he shall not be considered disqualihed in respect to residence on account of his residin"- at the seat of «'overn- ment, while holding an office in the administration. When a vacancy happens in the Senate, by resignation, death or otherwise, the governor-general shall, by summons to a fit and qualified person, iill the vacancy. If any question should at any time arise respecting the qualification of a senator or a vacancy in the Senate, the same must be heard and determined by that house." The lOUi rule of the Senate provides : " If for two consecutive sessions of Parliament any senator had failed to give his attondunee in the Senate, it shall be the duty of the clei-k to report the same to the Senate, and the ques- tion of the vaeaney arising therefrom shall, with all convenient speed, be heard and determined by the Senate. " In accordance with the foregoing rule, the clerk reported in 1876, for the information of the house, that Sir Edward Kenny, one of the senators for ?iova Scotia, had been absent from his seat for two consecutive sessions. The committee of privileges, to whom the matter was immediately referred, reported that Sir Edward Kenny had vacated his seat, and that the house should so declare 1 Sec. 29 and 30. ^ Sec. 31,32,33. A Peer who has been adjudge 1 a bankrupt cannot •it and vote in the House of Lords, 34 and 35 Vict., c. 50, Imp. Stat. ; 104 Lords' J., 138, 206, 321,1322, 342, 429. THE ixTnoDrcTiox or sen a tors. 1 00 aud dotormino in inirsuniuc ol" the thirty-third soction of the British North Amcrira Act, 18G7. The rt'port oftho committor haviiiii' hiM'ii formally adopted, the Senate agreed to an address to the governor-general setting forth the facts in the case.' n. The Introduction of Senators — The i)ractiee of introduc- ing nmv senators is invariable in the uj)per chamlx'r. The speaker will state to the house whenever the clerk has received a certificate from the clerk of the Crown in Chancery that a new member has been summoned to the Senate. He will then inform the house : " Honourable gentlemen, a new member is without, ready to be intro- duced." The new member is then introduced ])etween two senators, and presents at the table h(»r Majesty's writ of sumimons, which is read by the clerk, and put upon the journals. He will then subscribe the oath be- fore the clerk (one of the commissioners appointed for that purpose)- by repeating the words after that officer. That having been done, the new member signs the roll, and then makes obeisance to the speaker, who, shaking hands wath him, indicates the seat he is to occupy, and to which he is conducted by the members w^ho introduced him. The speaker will finally acquaint the house that the new senator had also formally subscribed the declaration of qualification required by the British North America Act, 1867." 1 Sen. J. [187G] 188, 189, 205, 206 ; Deb 299, 314, 324. The Senate, at the same time, conveyed to Sir Edward Kenny an expression of regret at the severance of the ties which had hitherto connected them. See a simi- tar proceeding in the old legislative council of Canada, Jour. [1857], (56-7. - By s. 128 of B. ^'. A. Act, 1867. » Sen. J., [1867-8] 165, 177, 178 ; Ih. [1877] 14, 26, &c., Ih. [1883] 20-23, &c. The above form of procedure is as given in the Journals, but practi- cally the speaker is previously informed by the clerk that the new sena- tor has subscribed the declaration of qualitication. No communication follows the taking by the senator of his seat. The declaration is made in the clerk's oftice. but the oath is taken in the Senate. 110 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. in. The House of Commons.— In 18Gt the house consisted of 181 mem))ers in all, who were distributed as follows '} Ontario 82 members, Quebec G5 Nova Scotia 19 New Brunswick 15 *' But the British North America Act, 186t, provides- for ad- ditional representation under certain conditions. Quebec shall have the iixed number of 65 members. Each of the other j)rovinces shall be assigned such a number of mem- bers as will bear the same proportion to the number of its population (ascertained at each decennial census) as the number 05 bears to the number of the population of Quebec. Only a fractional part exceeding one-half of the Avhole number requisite to entitle the province to a member shall be regarded in computing the members for a pro- vince — such fractional part being considered equivalent to the whole number. In case of a readjustment after a decennial census the number of members for a province shall not be reduced " unless the proportion which the number of the population of the province bore to the number of the aggregate population of Canada at the time of the then last preceding readjustment of the num- ber of members for the province is asc< rtained at the then hitest census to be diminished by one-twentieth part or upwards.'' Such readjustment, however, " shall not take effect until the termination of the then existing Parlia- ment." It is also provided that the number of members may be from time to time increased provided that the pro- portionate representation prescribed in the act is not thereby disturbed.^ In accordance with section 51, the representation of the 1 B. N. A. Act, 1867, s. 37. - lb s. 51. ^ lb., s. 52. ;i a u a THE HOUSE OF CO}D{OXS. Ill p«'oj)l«' ill tlic TIouso of (^oinmoiis was re-juraiiiit'd in 1resen- tation was aii'ain readjusted,' and the province of Ontario received 4 additional members, and the province of Mani- toba one. The r< 'presentation is now distri])uted as follows : Ontario 92 members. Quebec 6o Nova Scotia 21 New Brunswick 16 " Manitoba o British Columbia 6 Prince Edward Island... 6 Total number 211 members.'' IV. The Election of Members.— It is provided by the 41si section of the Union Act of 1867 : — » 35 Vict. c. 13, s. 1, Dom.'Stat - See lb. s. 1 ; 33 Viet. e. 3, s. 4, Doin. Stat. ■^ Can. Com. .T. [1S71], 195; Doni. Stat. 1S72, Order in Council Ixxxviii. ^Can. Com. .T. [1S73], 402 ; also, Order in Conn. Dom- Stat. 1873, xxiii. * 45 Vict., c. 3. The readjustment of the Ontario constituencies was opposed in the Commons. See Hansard [18S2] 1.356 et seq. A great num- ber of amendments were proposed at various stages, Journals, p.p., 410- 512. By this legislation the old boroughs of Niagara and Cornwall were attached to the electoral districts ol." Lincoln and Stuimont resj^ctively, s. 2, sub-ss. 1 and lU. '' This is a large representation for a population of 4,324,810 as com- pared with the 325 members who repre-sent 50,000,000 in Congre.ss. The census of 1881 gave Ontario 1,923,218 souls; Quel)e.c, 1,359,027; Nova Scotia, 440,572; New Brunswick, 321,223; Manitoba, 65,954; British Columbia (including Indians), 49,459, Prince Edward Island, 108,891; N. W. T., 56,446. 112 THE SENATE AND IIOVSE OF COMMONS. •' Until the I'ailiumont of (Jiiiiiulu othorwise provirovinces, the voters at eltictions of su«-h niernbei-s, the oaths to be taken by voters, the returning otticers, theii' powers and duties, the proceedings at elections, the periods dnrin<^ vvhii;h elections may be continued, the trial of controverted ckictions, and proceedings incident there- to, the vacating of the seats of members, and the execution of new writs in case of seats vacjited otherwise than hy dissolution- shall resiKM'tivel}' Jipplv to elections of members to sei-ve in the House of Commons fc^r the same several provinces." Ill 1871 and sn])scquont years, I'arliamont passod s«n"«^ral acts' of a temporary character, and it was not until the session of 1874 that more complete provision was made for the el t. ion of members of the House of Commons". The law now dispenses with public nominations^ and pro- vides for simiiltaneous polling at a general election — a pro- vision which had existed for years in the province of Nova Scotia. The act of 18*74 refers very brieliy to the qualifi- cations or disqualifications of persons to be elected'. No qualification in real estate is now required of any candi- date for a seat in the House of Cc nmons. ' but he must be ' 34 Viet. e. 20; 35 Vict. ec. 14, 10, 17; (the two last chapters provided merely for election pur])oses in counties of Victoria and Inverness, N.S.), 36 Vict. c. 27. '' 37 Vict. c. 9. •' The open nouiinatiou of candidates was abolished in England by 35 and 30 Viet. (1872,) c. 33. * In the absence of statutory enactments, the common political law governs in England and her doj)endencies. For instance, insane persons are incapable of executin*; the trust of moudjers ; but the En qiUM'ii, or a Kubjcrt of tht' ([U«M>ii naturalized by an act of the rurliann'iit of Groat IJrilaiii, or of tin; Parliaiuciit of the United Kinuxlom of G-rcat Jjiilaiii and Indaiid, or of the Ijoiiislature of one of the provinces of Canada, or of the Parliament of the dom- inion.' All persons qualilit'd to vote for members of the legislative assemblies of the several provinces compris- ing th(^ dominion can vot«' for mt'mbers of the House of Commons for the several t'lectoral districts comprised within such provinces respectively ; and thi^ lists of voters used in the election of representatives to the k'gislative assemblies, are to be used at the election of members of the House of Commons.- Provision is also made in the same act foi- voting by ballot. In the session of 1878 the act was amended with the view of ensuring greater secrecy in the ballot system, the use of envelopes being discarded.' The Parliament of Canada has not yet [1883] established a uniform franchise for the dominion,^ and it is therefore necessary to refer briefly to the several statutes of the provinces defining the qualifications of electors therein. The following persons have at present the right to vote at dominion and provincial elections : — In Ontario — Owners or occupants of real property, in cities, of not less than $400 value : in towns, $300 ; in incorporated villages, $200 ; in townships, $200. Also in 1858 by 21 and 22 Vict. c. 26. For debate, see 150 E. Hans. (3) 222, 576, 1421, 1829, 1919, 2086. ' Sec. 20. By sub. s. 25 of s. 91, of British N. A. Act, 1867, naturalization and aliens are now among matters falling under the exclusive legislative authority of the Parliament of Canada. 2 Sec. 40. ^ 41 Vict., c. 6, Dom. Stat. Can. Hans. [1878] 1844, 2073, 2116, 2160. The secret ballot was established in 1872 in England (except in case of university elections) by 35 and 36 Vict. c. 33. The dominion act of 1878 also provides for a recount of votes by a judge (sec. 14.) * On two occasions since 1867, drafts of proposed acts have been sul> mitted to Parliament — first, in 1870 and secondly in 1882, — but neither measure was pressed. Hans. [1883] 593-96. 8 114 THE SESATE AM) HOVSE OF COM MOSS. i)('r,soiis witli all iuconu' of not K'ss tluvii 8400 amiuiillv • larmcr.s' sous, resident on parents' farms, and duly rated on assessment roll. In A lipoma, and such districts as have no assessment roll, those persons who are bona fvlr, owners oi" real estate, valued at $-00 or upwards, or who are, at the time of election, resident householders, — in each case, lor jsix months next precedinj^ the election.' In Quebec. — Owners or occvipants of real estate estimated at a value of at least $300, in <-ity municii)alities ; and sJi^Oo in real value, or ^20 in annual value, in any other muni- cipality. Tenants payini*- annual rental for real estate of at least $30 in a city, and $20 in any other municipality.- In Nova Scotia. — Persons assessi'd to the value of $loU. on real estate ; or on personal estate, or on personal and real estate together, to the value of $300. ' In New Bnmswick. — Persons assessed for the year on real estate to the value of $100 ; or on x)ersonal, or on personal and real property toi»-ether, to the value of $400, or with an annual income of $400.^ In Manitoba. — Owners of real estate, valued at $100 at least, or tenants of real property, to the value of $200, under an annual rent of $20, who must have been in the electoral division for at least three months."' In British Columbia. — Kesidents in the province for twelve months, and in the electoral district lor two months, jirevious to voting." * Ont., Rev. Stat. c. 10. ss. 4-7. '' Quebec Stat. 38 Vict. [1875] c. 7, ss. 7-11. ^ N. S. Rev. Stat. 4th sor., App., Election Law of 1863, c. 28, as amended. See c. 3 acts of 1874 ; c. 4, acts of 1883. Previous to 1863 (See Rev. Stat. of 1859, c. 5, s. 2) manhood suffrage existed in Kova Scotia, but the rigbt vas quaUfied by a provision requiring one year's residence in tlie electoral district, and five years in tlie province in the case of jiersons, British sul> jects, not born therein. This provision was repealed in 1863 by c. 28. ■• N. B. Cons. Stat, of 1877, c. 4., s. 1. ^ Man. Cons. Stat, of 1880, c. 3, ss. 61-85. ^ B. C. Cons. Stat, of 1877, c. 66, am. by c. 7, Acts of 1878, and by c. 34, Acts of 1883. TliK EU'X'TIOS OF MKMUElls. llo /// Pri/ire Eihrurd Island. — Ui'siddits in tht» i)()llinu' divi- sion lor t\v»'lv»' mouths l)«'r()n' the teste ol' tln' writ, who have perlonued or paid tor statute hihour ; also, persons resident in Charlottetown and Sumnierside wlio liM ve paid i)r()vin(ial or civic, poll-tax lor the year; also, owners or occiii)ants of real estate of the clear annual value of six dollars and ibrty cents, who have paid the taxes on su<'h projx'rty Ibr the year pr«M'edinu" the election. Residen<'e is not necessary, and a man may vote on his property qualification, if he possesses it, in every district.' The various acts of the provinces settinij^ forth voters' qualifications i)rovide for the due ri'L»-istration of all electors, who must be British sul)jects, by birth or naturalization, of the full at?*' oftwenty-one years, and free from any leual inca- pacity. The judii'cs of the various courts, rei>-istrars, .slierilfs and deputy-sherilfs, stipendiary and police niimistrates, recorders, clerks of tht; crown, clerks of the county courts, county attorneys, clerks of the peace, agents for crown lands, i)ost masters in cities and towns, officers of the cus- toms and excise, have no votes at parliamentary elections in Ontario, Quebec and other provinces. By the statutes of all the provinces the right to vote is expressly limited to " males," and the Ontario law has a special provision that no woman shall vote at any parliamentary election.^ In the same province all Indians, or persons with part Indian blood, who have been duly enfranchised, and who do not reside among Indians though they participate in annuities or rents of a tribe, have a right to vote.^ But ill Manitoba, Indians or persons of Indian blood receiving an annuity are denied the privilegt^ and the same is the ^ The election law of 1878 (41 Yict., c. 14), was repealed by an act in 1879 (42 Yict., c. 2) reviving the law of 1S(J1, 24 Vict, c. 34. The act of 1879 also repealed the Registration and Ballot Act of 1877 (40 Vict, c.20). See also 45 Vict., c. 1, which provides for provincial or civic poll tax qualification in certain districts as above. 2 Ont. Rev. Stat., c. 10, s. 3. ^ lb. s. 7. 116 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. caso in British Columbia with rospect to Chinamt^n and Indians. Previous to 1882, t'mployes of the Intt.'rcolonial Railway had been disqualified from yotinc; by an act of the Nova S<'otia legislature, but in that year Parliament made provision in the Representation Act removing" the disqualiiication in the case of such persons as respects elections for the House of Commons.' The Representation Act of 1882 also contains a provision that " every writ for the election of a member of the House of Commons shall be dated and be returnable on such days as the governor-general shall determine, and shall be addressed to such person as the governor- general shall appoint ; and such person shall be t\e returning officer at the election to which such writ relates."^ The act of 18*74, so far repealed, provided that writs should be addressed to the sheriff or to the registrar of deeds in the electoral district, but in case there was no such officer in the division, then the governor- general might appoint such other person as he might think proper.^ As communication by water between the Island of Anticosti, or the Magdalen Islands, and the mainland, may be interrupted during an election by the severity of the season, it is provided by the act of 1882 that the governor in council may direct that all necessary infor- mation relating to the election may be transmitted by telegraph by the returning officer to his deputies, and by them to him, so that he may be informed of the number of votes, and of all other matters relating to the election, and be enabled to return the candidate having the majority, or make such other return as the case may require. The islands in question form part of the electoral divisions of 1 N. S. Stat. 1871, c. 3; Doni. Stat., 45 Vict, c. 3, s. 5 ; Sen. Deb. (1882), 738 ; Com. Deb., 1563. •^ 45 Vict., c. 3, s. 6. 337 Vict, c. 9, s. 1. THE TRIAL OF CONTROVERTED ELECTIONS. 117 •Chicoutimi and Saguenay, and Graspe, and it is difficult to communicate with them at certain seasons.' V. The Trial of Controverted Elections. — The Canadian sta- tutes regulating the trial of controverted elections, and providing for the prevention of corrupt practices at par- liamentary elections have closely followed the English statutes on the same subject. For some years, in Upper and Lower Canada, the house itself was the tribunal for the trial and determination of election petitions — commis- sioners or committees being appointed, when necessary, to examine witnesses.' Eventually the principli of the G-renville Act of 1770^ was adopted in Upper Canada, and ihe trial of controverted elections entrusted to sworn com- mittees of nine members, and two nominees, one appointed l)y the sitting member and the other by the petitioner. After the union of 1840, election petitions were tried by committees or by the whole house, according to the old laws of each province. It was soon found expedient to adopt the principles of Sir Robert Peel's act of 1839.^ The legis- lature in 1851 passed an act transferring the whole of its authority to a newly established tribunal called "the general committee of elections," which was composed of six members appointed by the speaker by warrant under his hand, but subject to the approbation and sanction of the house. This committee was sworn, and then proceeded to select certain members to serve as chairmen of election committees, and also to divide the remaining members on the list submitted to it into three panels, in such ^45 Vict., c. 3, s. 9. See remarks of Dr. Fortin, member for Gaspe, as to necessity for such a provision. Hans. (1882), 1461. M5 Geo. III., c. 3, Upp. Can. Stat. ; 48 Geo. III., c. 21, Lower Can. Stat. ; 58 Geo. III., c. 5., of Lower Can., provided for the appointment of commissioners or committees for the examination of witnesses ; 8 Geo. iV., c- 5, for commissioners for the same purpose in Upper Canada. no Geo. Ill , c. 10, Imp. Stat. ; May, 715. *4 Geo. IV., c. 4, Upper C. Stat. » Imp. Stat. 2 and 3 Vict. c. 38 ; am. by 11 and 12 Vict., c. 98 ; 190 E. Hans. (3) 694. 118 THE SENATE AND IIOVSE OF o\vor of solociiiii:^ a committoo of four moinbors from tho paiiol in sorvico, and a fii'th mom})or Avas chosi^n ])y tho chairmon's panol. Tho mombors of tho committoo thus soh^'tod to try the morits of an oliM'tion jK'tition took thoir oaths solemnly and publicly at tho tabic of tho house, to oxocuto justico and maintain the truth. Tho -witnesses were examined on oath, tho petitioner and respondent both aj^poarod before tho committee by thoir counsel, tho decisions and pre- cedents of tho supt^rior ccnirts wore quoted and followed, and tho decision of tho committee was iinal and conclusive.^ This system continued in operation for several years after 186Y," consuming necessarily a great deal of tho time of tho spoaki^r and mombiTs, until it was thought expedient to follow again the example of the British Parliament;* In Canada, for many years, there was a concurrence of opinion, in and out of l^arliament, that it was necessary to transfer the jurisdiction over controverted elections from the house itself to som. ther tribunal which could deal with them irrespective of all political considerations whatever. Accordingly in 1873 Sir John Mac^donald, then premier and minister of justice, introduced a bill " to make bettor provision respecting > 14 and 15 Vict., c. 1 ; 19 and 20 Vict., c. 140; Consolidated Stat, of Canada, c. 7. ■' Can. Com, J. [1807-8] 26, 37, 42, 108, 158, etc. •'' In 18(58 Mr. Disraeli, then chancellor of the exchequer, brought in a bill transferring the trial of election petitions to judges (31 and 32 Vict., c. 125). In giving his reasons for changing the existing system Mr. Disraeli said, "charges wc'^e being constantly made against the inefii- ciency and unsatisfactory cuaracter of the tribunal. The decisions of the committees have l>een uncertain and therefore unsatisfactory, and have oflFered no obstacle whatever to the growing practice of corrupt compromise by which, in the process of withdrawing petitions, a veil is often thrown evermore flagrant transactions than any which are submitted to scrutiny and investigation." The legislature thus practically recurred to the method adopted more than 450 years previously in the election statute of 11 Henry IV. Taswell-Langmead, Const. Hist. 333, 340. THE TRIAL OF COSTIIOVEIITEI) ELE(TI(»SS. Ill) election pi'titioiis, and matters relative to controverted elections of nieml)ers of the House of Commons.'" This bill which ])assed into law provided for the trial of election j)etitions by judges in the several provinces- of Canada. Barristers of ten years' standiiiii" were to be appointed judgY's (ul hoc, in cas(^ thi^ lientenant-ii-ovi'rnor in council in ai. . province should neulect or refuse to require th(^ judi»"es to ])erform the duties assii*-iiedi to them under the act. This act was repealed (except as respe; clerk of the Crown to alter a return was that of Mr. Plumb, of Niagara, Can. Com. J, [1879] 138-40. In England, in similar cases, the clerk of the Crown in Chancery is ordered to attend, to amend the return, and when he obeys the order, the return is amended in accordance with the judge's report. 136 Eng. C(mi J., 4, 5,10 (Borough of Evesham, 1881.) =^38 Vict, c. 10. =• 38 Vict, c. 11. Amended by 39 Vict., c. 26, and 42 Vict., c. 39. * Mr. Langevin's case, J 877 ; Mr. Laflamme's case, 187S. Also, Jour. <1880-1), 2, 3, 220, 222. In conformity with 37 Vict., c. 10, s. 36, and 38 Vict., c. 11, s. 48, the speaker in 1883 issued his warrant to the clerk of the Crown directing him to alter the return for Queen's County, P. E. L, as the legal consequence of the decision of the suj)reme court of Canada on an election appeal. Jour., pp. 61-3. 122 THE SEyATE AXn HOV^E OF COMMONS. administriition of the law ri'lating" to corrupt practices at elections of members of the House of Commons," and 39 Vict., c. 10, " to j^rovide for more effectual inquiry into the existence of corrupt practices at elections of members of the House of Commons." The latter statute provides for more effectual inquiry into corrupt practices by a commissioner or commissioners, on an address to the governor-general representing that a judge in his report on the trial of a petition states that such further inquiry is desirable, or on an address setting forth that a petition has been presented to the house, signed by 25 or more electors of the district, stating that no petition had been presented under the Controverted Elections Act, and asking for inquiry into corrupt practices which, there is reason to believe, extensively prevailed at the election. Only one case has so far occurred under this statute : the petition of certain electors of South Grrenville, which was referred to the standing committee on privileges, in 1879^ but no report was ever made on the subject.^ This statute was amended in 18*79,^ so as to require secuiity to be given to meet the expenses of the inquiry in certain cases. One thousand dollars miust be deposited with the accountant of the house before the petition under the act can be received. The certificate of the accountant that the money has been deposited must be attached to the petition on its presentation. Since the House of Commons has divested itself of its original jurisdiction for the trial of all matters touching the election return of its members, petitions calling into question the right of a member to his seat have been ruled out on two occasions — the sense of the house being unmistakably in favour of the principle laid down that it is most inexpedient to re-open an elec- tion case after it had been disposed of in the courts in 1 Can. Com. J., (1879) 70. 2 42 Vict., c. 6. ISSUE OF wniTS. 123 accordance with law.' It is admitted, howcvor, that the house is bound to take notice of any h^u'al disabilities affectini^ its members, and to issue writs in the room of members adjndi>ed to be ini^apable of sitting'." In fact, there is authority to show that the very sam«» question whiy reference to notes below" it will be seen that statutes of* the several provincial legislatures now provide that no senator or member of the House of Commons shall sit in the legislative councils or assemblies of the provinces. A senator may, however, sit in the legislative council of Quebec,^ and could do so in the Manitoba assembly, until the law was changed in that province before the elections of 1888.^ In the session of 18*74 a question arose as to the eligibility of Mr. Perry, one of the members for Prince Edward Island, on account of an irregularity in his resignation as a mem- ^ ^ 35 Vict, c. 15 ; 36 Vict., c. 2, Dom. Stat * Cons. Stat, of Ontario, 1877, c. 12, ss. 5 and 6, provides that no privy councillor or senator of the dominion or member of the house of commons shall be eligible as a member of the legislative assembly of Ontario. An act of P. E. Island (39 Vict., c. 3) renders members of the senate and house of commons ineligible as members of the legislative council or house of assembly of the province. No member of the house of commons can sit in British Columbia assembly (B. C. Cons. Stat, 1877, c. 4^, ss. 15, 25). No member of the legislature of any province, nor of the house of commons, can sit in the Manitoba assembly (Man. Cons. Stat., c. 5, s. 30. See note 4 below.) ' Senator Ferrier has represented Victoria division in the Quebec legis- lative council since 1867. Pari. Comp., 1883, p. 56. See sub-s. 2, s. 2, c. 3, 32 Vict., Quebec Stat. But no senator or member of the commons shall be eligible as a member of the legislative assembly of Quebec ; 37 "Vict, c. 4, Quebec Stat. * Senator Girard not only sat in the Manitoba assembly, but was a member of the government of the province for years. Pari. Companion, 1883, p. 58. The law was amended in 1881 by 44 Vict, c. 29, Man. Stat. 126 THE SEX ATE AXD HOUSE OF CO}f}fOXS. bor of the logisliit i vo assembly of that province. It appears that Mr. Perry, who was speaker of the local house, resigned his seat by a letter addressed to the lieutenant-i»;overnor of the Island, and the point at issue was whethm- there was any legal resignation of his seat in the legislature when hv became a candidate for the House of Commons. The matter was ref«^rred to the committee on privileges and elections, whieh reported that he had taken every step in his power to divest himself of his position as a member of the legislative assembly, and that according to the spirit and intent of the dominion act of 1873 (30 Vict. c. 2), he was not disqualified to be a candidate at the election, or to sit and vott; in the House of Commons ; but under all the circumstances the committee recommended that an act of indemnity be passed to remove all doubt as to his rijrht to sit and vote in Parliament. An act was accord- ingly x)assed in the same session.' In the session of 1883, the first after the general elections of 1882, the clerk of the crown in chancery gave in " a double return," (as he called it in his return book) " for the electoral district of Kings, Prince Edward Island. Accord- ingly both members were duly sworn by the clerk, though neither, of course, took his seat or attempted to vote. From the return of the returning officer, it appears that the county of Kings is entitled to send two members to the House of Commons ; that Mr. Mclntyre received " a legal majority of votes," and of his due election there was no ques- tion ; .that Mr. James Edwin Robertson received the next highest number of votes ; but it having been represented to the returning officer at the summing up of the votes by 1 Can. Com. J. (1874), 50, 51, 55 ; 37 Vict., c. 11 ; Pari. Deb., p. 16. Mr. Perry did not take his seat until the question was settled by the house as above. - Can. Com. J. (1883), 1. The question was raised in debate whether the return made in this case was not rather in the nature of a special return, and whether a double return can now be made if the provisions of the Elections Act of 1874 are properly carried out. See infra p. 141. JJUAL JiEI'IiKSEXTATloy. 127 o'rtain I'leclors that Mr. llobcrtsou at the timo of his nom- ination as a candidate, and at the time of the hoklini^of the election was a member of the honse of assembly of tln't Island, he wns, consequently, in the opinion of the return- ing oIFicer, " disqualilied to be elected as a menil)cr of the House of Commons."' Accordingly he certilied that " Mr. Augustine C^olin MacDonald, a candidate at such election duly qualified, had the next highest nuni})er of votes lawfully given at such election," and he " made this return respecting the said J. E. Robertson and A. C. MacDonald for the information of all whom it may concern." When this extraordinary case came before the house in due form, it gave rise to a very earnest debate, in which very contra- dictory opinions were expressed as to the conduct of the returning officer. The whole matter was finally referred to the committee on privileges and elections, though not until an amendment had been moved by Mr. Kobertson's friends to the effect that inasmui-h as he had the second highest number of votes at the election he ought to have been returned as one of the members, and that he had a right to take his seat, " saving, however, to all candidates and others their rights of contesting the election in accord- ance with law and justice," Both in the house and before the committee it was contended that, by the dominion Elections Act of 1874, " after a candidate has been accepted as duly nominated by the returning officer and declared by him to the electors as such candidate, the returning officer has no poiver or right to reject such candidate, or f he has a majority of votes upon their summing up to refuse to return him as elected." A majority of the committee, however, came to the conclusion after the hearing of evidence and elaborate arguments on the various points at issue, that Mr. Robertson had never legally resigned his seat, and that he was at the time of his election a member of the house of assembly of Prince Edward Island ; that an act of that province (39 Vict. c. 3), made it illegal for any member of the House of Commons to be 128 THE sf.satj: a\!> ikh'se or commoss. ('h'ctcMl to sit or voto in the lioiisi' of iissom))ly ; that accordinc^ to th«^ oxpross tormsof tho socoiid s«'(tioii' of tlu» (lomiiiioii sut of ISTii (;{.') Vict. «•. 1')), tin; majority of votes ^•iveii for Mr. Itolxntson wero thrown away ; that it was the duty of the rcturnini? olhn'r to return Mr. MacDonald as th(3 candidate, he heini^ otht'rwise eliui})h' and haviui"- the next highest num}>«'r of votes; that the return to the writ of election should be amend«'d accordinirly. When the report came before tin; house for iinal adoption, very eonflictini? opinions were again given on the ])oints at issue. Amendments were moved to the effect, — l«t. That it was the duty of the returning olficer to have returned Mr. Robertson as elected ; 2nd. That steps should be taken to refer the points in doubt to the supreme court of Canada ; 3rd. That the house having declined to decide that Mr. Robertson should have been returned, the election should be declared null and void. The report was finally concurred in, and the clerk of the crown ordered to amend the return so as to declare Mr. MacDonald elected, " as having had the next highest number of votes lawfully given at such election" ; and this having been done, Mr. MacDonald took his seat and voted during the remainder of the session.- Ylll. The Independence of Parliament.— In the old legisla- tures of Canada, judges and other public olficers were allowed to sit for many years in both houses, until at last the imperial government yielded to the strong remons- ' This section reads : " If any member of a provincial legislature shall, notwithstanding his disqualification as in the preceding section men- tioned, receive a majority of votes at any such election, such majority of votes shall be thrown away, and it shall be the duty of the returning officer to return tlie person having the next greatest number of votes, provided he be otherwise eligible." 2 Can. Com. J. and Hans., 1883, Feb. 19th, March 1st and 9th, and 25th April. App. No. 2. The writer has confined himself to a review of the most material points raised on a question of a very perplexing character. This decision of the house, it is evident, gives very large powers to return- ing officers. TnE Txn FPKXD Excr: or pari fa .veat. 1 29 traiuvR of tho jrrcat majority of th«» roproscntatiTcs in thr asst»ml)li«'s, and «»xprt's.si'tl th( ir r»'ailiucss to assnit to such l«'i^islatiou as inii^ht bo nccossary to rciulor tho h'u-islaturi's intlopciidoiit of olUcial iiilliuMU'o. Sov( ral .statutes wore passed in tho courso of timo by tho h'^"islaturos of Upper and Lovvor C^anada, prohil)itini^ Judgos from sittint^ in tho loi(ishitivo assomblios ;' but all attompts to prevent them from sittinjT in the legishitive council wert> rendered nuj^a- tory by tho opposition i^iven in that house to all measures in that direction.' Legislation in tho two provinces also provided for a mt^mber vacating his seat, in case of his acceptance of certain offices, but such appointm«'nt was not to bar his re-election to the house. Here we see the first step taken to require members of the executive coun- cil to vacate their seats, and seek re-election at the hands of the people/ After the union between Upper and Lower Canada, the legislature of the united provinces took up the question of the independence of Parliament, and endeavoured, as far as possible, to follow the example which had long before been given them by the parent state in this matter. ' Garneau, vol. ii., p. 236, refers to the number of placemen in tho old Lower Canada assembly : " The elections of IHOO returned as members of the assembly ten government placemen (or one-fifth of the entire number), namely, four executive councillors, three judges, and three other state officials." 2 7 Will. IV., c. 114, Upp. Can. Stat. See 51 Geo. III., c. 4., Lower Can. Stat. ^ The strong opinions of the imperial authorities as to the independence of the bench and the legislature may be understood by reference to a despatch of Viscount Goderich, 8th Feb., 1831, in which he recommends the application of the English system under which judges are independent of the Crown. He thought, however, the chief justice might well remain a member of the legislative council, in order that they might have the benefit of his legal knowledge, but " his Majesty recommends even to that high officer a careful abstinence from all proceedings by which he might be involved in any contention of a party nature." Lower C. J. (1831), 53. * 7 Will. IV., c. 114, Upp. Can. Stat. ; 4 Will. IV., c. 32, Lower Can. Stat 9 130 THE SENATE AXD IIOVSE OF COMMONS. Ill 1843, Attorney-G eneral Lafoutniiie presented a bill enti- tled " an act for better sev3uring the independence of the legislative assembly of this province." This bill became law' in 1844, and has formed the basis of all subsequent legislation in this country. Judges and other jDublic ollicers, as well as contractors with the government, were jspecifically disqualified from sitting and voting in the assembly, and were liable to a heavy penalty should they violate the law. Seats of members accepting offices of profit from the crown had to be vacated, and writs for new elections issued forthwith ; but all persons, not disqualified under the act, could be again returned to the assembly — a provision intended to apply to members of the executive council. In 185*7, Solicitor-Greneral Smith introduced an act amending the foregoing statute in several important particulars, with a view of giving the principle embodied in the law more extensive application. Under the act,^ no person, accepting or holding any office, commis- sion or employment, permanent or temporary, at the nomination of the Crown in the province, to which an annual salary, or any fee, allowance, or emolument or profit of any kind or amou.nt whatever from the Crown, is attached, shall be eligible as a member of the legislative council, or of the legislative assembly.'^ During the first session of the first Parliament of the dominion, the act of 185*7 was re-enacted,' with several amendments that were necessary under the new state of things, but the great principle involved in such legislation — of preserving the independence of Parliament — was steadily kept in view. It was provided, however, that one of the commissioners ' 7 Vict., c. Oo. Assented to by her Majesty in council, ITtli April, 1844. Amended by 16 Vict., c 1-54, and 18 Vict., c. 86, certain doubts having arisen as to sections of the act of 1843. - 20 Vict., c. 22, Can. Stat. '^ See Consol. Stat, of Canada, chap. iii. Amended in resided to recov- ery of penalties by 29 Vict., c. 1. * 31 Vict., c. 25, am. in 1871 by 34 Vict., c. 19. THE IXD IJPEXD EXCE OF PA R L Li }fEXT. 131 of the intercolonial rr-lway, or any officer of her Majesty's army or navy, or any officer in the militia, or militiaman, (except officers on the staff of the militia receiving perma- nent salaries) might sit in the house.^ In the session of 18Y7, attention was called in the House of Commons to the fact that a number of members appeared to have inadvertently infringed the third section of the act, which is as follows : "No person whosoevei- holding oi- enjoying, undertaking or executing, directly or indirectly, alone or with any other, by himself or by the interposition of any trustee or third party, any contract or agreement with her Majesty, or with any public officer or department, with respect to the public service of Canada, or under which any public money of Canada is to be paid for any service or work, shall be eli2;il)le as a member of the House of Commons, nor shall he sit or vote in the same." Some doubts arose as to the meaning of the word " con- tract " under the foregoing section, and all the cases in which members were supposed to have brought themselves within the intent of the statute were referred to the com- mittee on privileges. In the several cases so referred, it was alleged : That Mr. Anglin, speaker, who was editor and proprietor of a newspaper, had received public money in payment for printing and stationery furnished *' per agreement " to the post-office department.- That Mr. Currier was a member of a firm which had supplied some lumber to the department of public works.' That Mr. Norris was one of the proprietors of a line of steamers upon the lakes which had carried rails for the government.^ That Mr. Burpee was a member of a firm which was supplying certain iron goods to government railways.' That Mr. Moffatt was interested in, and had been paid for, the transport of rails for the government.'^ That Mr. ' 31 Vict., c. 25, s. 1, sub-s. 3. - Can. Com. J. (1877), 233, 234, 235, 230, 265, 357, and app. No. 8. '76.263. * 76. 264. » J6. 313. « 76. 315. 132 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF CO}fMONS. T. Workman was a member of a firm iuterested in the supply of hardware to the department of public works/ That Mr. A. Desjardins was editor and publisher of the '' Nouveau Monde,'''' which had received public money for government advertisements and printing.^ Both Mr. Cur- rier and Mr. Norris, believing that they had unwittingly infringed the law, resigned their seats during the session.^ In only one case, that of Mr. Anglin, were the committee able to report, owing to the lateness of the session. In this case, which caused much discussion, the committee came to the conclusion that the election was void, inas- much as Mr. Anglin became a party to a contract with the postmaster-general, but that "it appeared, from Mr. Anglin's evidence, that his action was taken under the bona fide belief, founded on the precedent and practice hereinafter stated, that he was not thereby holding, enjoy- ing, or undertaking, any contract or agreement within the section."* In the Eussell case of 1864, the precedent referred to in the report, an election committee of the legislative assembly of Canada found that the publication, by the member for Russell, of advertisements for the public ser- vice, paid for with the public moneys, did not create a contract within the meaning of the act. On the other hand, the committee of 18Yt came to the conclusion that the decision of 1864 was erroneous. It appeared from the evidence taken by that committee, and from the public accounts of the dominion, tha,t "between 186t and 1873, numerous orders, given by public officers, for the insertion of advertisements connected with the public service were fulfilled, and various sums of public money were paid therefor to members of parliament." It was never alleged at the time that these members were disqualifi.ed, but the ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 325. •^ Ih. 326. 3 Mr. Currier, lb. 270 ; Hans. 1513 ; Mr. Norris, Jour. p. 282 ; Hans., 1568. * Can. Com. J. (1877), 357, app. No. 8. Hans., pp. 1267, 1303. THE INDEPENDENCE OF PARLIAMENT. 133 committee were of opinion, nevertheless, that " according to the true construction of the act for securing the inde- pendence of Parliament, the transactions in question did constitute disqualifying contracts." The result of this re- port was the resignation, during the recess, of Mr. Anglrn, Mr. Molfatt, and some other members who had entered into " disqualifying contracts," according to the strict in- terpretation of the law given by the committee.' In con- cluding their report the committee of 18t7 stated their opinion that the act required careful revision and amend- ment. During the debate on the act there was a general expression of opinion that the penalty (S2,000 a day) was exorbitant. Some actions for the recovery of the penalty having been entered against several members for alleged violations of the act, the government introduced a bill for the purpose, as set forth in the preamble, of re- lieving from the pecuniary penalty under the statute, such persons as may have unwittingly rendered themselves liable to the same. The act applied, however, only to those persons who may have sat or voted at any time up to the end of that session of Parliament.^ In the session of 1878, the minister of justice, Mr. La- flamme, introduced a bill " to further secure the indepen- dence of Parliament." ^ Amonj? the clauses in the orij^inal bill was one declaring ineligible any person " entitled to any superannuation or retiring allowance from the gov- ernment of Canada"; but this provision, which evoked much opposition, was rejected by the Senate.^ As the law ^ Messrs. Jones and Vail also resigned their seats, being stockholders in a company which had performed printing and advertising for the gov- ernment. Hans. (1878), 126. Mr. Mitchell also resigned, p. 13. Messrs. Burpee, Workman and Desjardins did not resign, as they had not vio- lated the provisions of the act. See Hans. (1877), 1709, 1809, 1810. ■*40 Vict., c. 2. Can. Hans. [1877], 1851-67. Ml Vict. c. 5. Sen. Deb. [1878], 825, 870, 980. Can. Hans. [1878], 369, 1226, 1327, 2008, 2038, 2546, 2551. *Can. Hans. [1878], 1229, Mr. Masson; 1235 (Sir J. Macdonald), 2008, 2038. 134 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. now stands " no person accepting or holding" any office, commission or employment, permanent or temporary, in the service of the government of Canada, at the nomina- tion of the Crown, or at the nomination of any of the officers of the government of Canada, to which any salary, fee, wages, allowance, or emolument, or profit of any kind is attached " is eligible as a member of the House of Commons. The officios of sheriff, registrar of deeds, clerk of the peace, or county crown attorney in any of the pro- vinces of Canada are expressly disqualilied. The provisions with respect to contracts are made more definite and stringent. Among other things it is provided that " in every contract, agreement, or commission to be made, entered into or accepted by any person with the govern- ment of Canada, or any of the departments or officers of the government of Canada, there shall be inserted an express condition that no member of the House of Com- mons shall be admitted to any share or part of such con- tract, agreement, or commission, or to any benefit to arise therefrom." No member of the Senate shall directly or indirectly be concerned in any contract under which the public money of Canada is to be paid. Any person dis- qualified as a contractor or otherwise under the act shall forfeit the sum of two hundred dollars for every day on which he sits and votes. Any person admitting'a member to a share in a contract shall forfeit and pay the sum of two thousand dollars for every such offence. Provision is also made that no senator can become a government con- tractor and in case of a contravention of the statute he shall forfeit two hundred dollars for every day during which he continues a party to such contract. Proceedings for the recovery of a penalty must be taken within twelve months after it has been incurred. In addition to the clause pro- viding for the re-election of members accepting office in the privy council, it is provided, as in the act of 1867, that a minister need not vacate his seat if he resigns his office, and accepts another in the same ministry within one month TIIK iyDEI'KXDKX( E <> F P. i RL L I .VA'.VT. 1 35 after his resignation " unless " — and this Avas added in 18t8 — " the administration of which he was a member shall have resigned, and a new administration shall have been formed, and shall have occupied the said offices." ^ The second section also provides that nothing in the statute shall render ineligible persons holding the several cabinet offices, "or any office which may be hereafter created, to be held by a member of the queen's privy council for Canada, and entitling him to be a minister of the Crown, or shall disqualify him to sit and vote in the House of Commons, provided he be elected while holding- such office and be not otherwise disqualified." " The statute does not apj^ly to a member of either house who is a shareholder in any incorporated company, having ' This provision is intended to guard against a reix^tition of what actually occurred in the history of Canada during the administration of Sir Edmund Head. Com. Hans. [1878], 1227, The facts of this remarkable episode in the constitutional history of Canada may be briefly stated as follows : In the session of 185S, the Macdonald-Cartier ministry resigned on the question of the seat of government, and were succeeded by the Brown-Dorion administration. The latter, however, resigned almost immediately on account of the refusal of tlie governor- general (Sir Edmund Head) to dissolve a parliament just elected, aneaker do issue his Avar- rant, &c. Jour. [1880], 1()3; lb. [ISSO-l], 247. But the express language of the statute does not seem to rciiuire such a motion, and in the se.ssion of 1880-1 the speaker issued hia warrant in one case on receiving notification from two members (District of ( "arleton, N. B.), and in another case on simply being informed by a member in his place of the decease of a mem- ber (Cariboo, B.C.) 5/6. [1877], 5. */fe. [1878], 2. Mr. Laurier accepted office after resignation of Mr^ Speaker Anglin. nKsraxATiox of members. I3f> ^ a now writ for tho oloction of a momb(»r to fill up any vacancy arising snbsequontly to a pronoral election and befon' tho firfst mooting of the now Parliamont, by reason of the doath or accoptano(» of offioo of any mombor — which writ may issue at any time after such va<'ancy occurs.' No provision exists in the statute for a mombor resigning | his seat after a general election and before tho meeting cf Parliament ; his seat becomes vacant, however, by his acceptance of an office of emolument under the Crown, as was done in two cases during IStS — Messrs. Ilorton and Macdougall temporarily accepting such offices in order to provide seats for Messrs. Cartwright and Langovin." In case a member is returned for two constituencies he must make his election for which of the places he will serve by formally resigning his seat when the house is in session. Under the old Controverted Elections Act, he would have to wait until the expiration of the fourteen days required by law for the presentation of a petition in the house against his return.' The English House of Commons has a sessional order requiring that " all mem- bers returned for two or more places do make their election ' In September, 1878, tlie general election resulted in the (l(>.feat of the Mackenzie administration. Mr. Mackenzie soon afterwards resigned, and Sir .John ^lacdonald took his place. Consequently the new ministers had to be re-elected. See Journals [1879], xxv.-ix. Sir .T. ^lacdonald had been defeated in Kingston, but returned by acclamation for ^Marquette, in Manitoba, where the elections were held later than in Ontario. On accepting office in October, his seat became vacated, and he decided to sit for the district of Victoria, British Columbia, where the election was held on the !21st October. See Annual Register, [1878], 211. Mr. Caley , of Beauharnois, also died before the meeting of the new Parlia- ment, xxix. ^Com. J. [1870] XXV., xxix. Annual Register [1878], 210, 212. In the debate on the amendments to the Independence of Parliament Act during 1878, several members referred to the advisability of amending the act to meet such cases, but no amendments were made in this respect ; Hans, p. 13.5S-9. ' Mr. Blake returned for "West Durham and South Bruce ; he elected to serve for S. Bruce ; Jour. [1873], 49. 140 rilE SESATE AND HO USE OF co^r^foxs. within Olio week after it shall appear that there is no question upon the return for that place." ' If there is a petition ag-ainst the return of a member, he cannot elect to servi' for either until tht; matter is finally decided in the (courts/ In 1882, Sir John Macdouald was returned for the electoral districts of Carleton and Lennox, and a petition having been regularly entered in the courts against his return for Lennox, he was unable to make his election for either during the session of 1883 in accordance with the rule governing such cases. For a member "cannot abandon the seat petitioned against, which may be proved to belong of right to another, and thus render void an election which may turn out to have been good in favour of some other candidate ; neither can he abandon the other seat, because if it should be proved that he is only entitled to sit for one, he has no election to make." ^ As it has been stated elsewhere, the Canadian law provides that no mem- ber can resign his seat while his election is or may be contested.* In case of a " double return " each of the members elect is entitled to be sworn ; but neither should sit or vote until the matter has been finally determined.'' The rule of the house requires that " all members returned upon ' May, 716. This order is renewed every session. ■'' May, 717. Mr. Gathorne Hardy, 21st Feb., 1S()0. ■■' May, 717. See case of Mr. O'Connell in 1841, 9t> E. Com. J., 504, 59 E. Hans. (3), 503. In 1842, the election committee having reported, he made his election ; !)7 E. Com. J., 302. * Supra p. 138. ^ See case of Marquette, 1872. Both memljors were sworn and took their seats, and then vv^ithdrew, whilst the case was before the committee of privileges f.nd elections. For English cases see May, 660, note. In 1859 there were double returns for Kuaresborough and Aylesbury, which were duly decided by election committees. In 1878 there was a double return for South Northumberland. One of the contestants retired, and the judge 80 reported. The clerk of the crown in chancery was then ordered to attend and amend the return by rasing out the name of one of the parties. See 133 Com. J., 333. Dom. Stat., 37 Vict., c. 10, s. 59, provides for a similar procedura jyTnoincTiox of membkih^. ui double rt'tunis an' to withdraw until tlicir rrtunis ;ir«» detorinincd." ' Tli«' Dominion Elections A«'t ol'lS74, (s. ♦1(1) endeavours, as tar as possi})le. to prevent a doulde return, since the returning' ofhcer, in ease of an equality of votes, '^ shaU give a easting A'ote " — the English law in a similar contingency being only permissive.'* X. Introduction of Members.— After the first day of a new Parliament, new members arc not sworn at the table, but generally in the clerk's room where the roll is kept, and one or more of the commissioners (the clerk being always one) will be in attendance. At the beginning of a Parliament, the return book, received from the clerk of the Crown, is sufficient evidence of the return of a member, and the oath is at once administered.* When a member is returned after a general election, the clerk of the Crown sends to the clerk of the Commons his certificate of the re- turn to the writ " deposited of record " in the Crown office, which certificate will be laid before the house by the speaker.^ But members are not unfrequeutly admitted to their seats, on taking the oath, before the receipt of the usual certificate of the clerk of the Crown ; and in such cases it is always resolved : ' Made a standing order in 1876, Jour. p. 110. The English rule is the same ; 136 E. Com. J., 8. - Pari, and Mun. Elections Act of 1S72, s. 2. See the King's Co., P.E . L, election case, mpm p. 126. Also, 37 Vict., c. 10, s. 59. Cushing in his remarkably clear treatise on legislative assemblies (p. 49), gives the fol- lowing definition of this class of returns : — " A writ of election, being returnable on a day named in it, must be returned accordingly, whether an election has taken place or not. Hence, returning officers sometimes make a special return, stating all the facts where no election has been made ; or a ' double return' (as it is called), where they are unable to determine Avhich of two, or of two sets of candidates, has been elected." If an English returning officer does not choose to give a casting vote, [as happened in South Northumberland election, 1878], he will endorse two certificates on the writ. ^ Can. Com. J. [1874, 1879], p. 1, &c. *Can. Com. J. [1877], 5, &c. 142 THE SKSA TK . 1 ND HO USE OF COM MOSS. " That ill admitting elected to represent the; ('le«^toral district of to take his seat uj)()n the certilic-ateof the returning' oflicer. the house still recommends a strict adherence to the prac- tice of requiring the production of the usual certificate of the clerk of the crown in chancery of the return to the writ of election." ' In such cases, the certificate of the clerk of the crown is reported to the house as soon as it is received." As a rule, m«?mbers who come in upon new writs issued after a g-eneral election, should be formally introduced to the house, in accordance with the ancient custom of the English Commons which is stated in these words : " That upon new members coming into the house, they be introduced to the table between two members, making- their obeisances as they go up, that they may be the better known to the house." ■* The new member will be presented in these words : " Mr. Speaker, I have the honour to present to you , member for the electoral district of who has taken the oath, and signed the roll, and now claims the right to take his seat." The ^Mr. Abbott, Feb. 10, 1880; Mr. Angers, Feb. 20,1880; also, Jour. [1880-81], 15 and 21 Dec. The return by indenture was discontinued by the Election Act of 1874. The resolution, as previously moved, allowed the member to take his seat on the production of the duplicate indenture only. Can. Com. J. [18G7-8], 187 ; Ih. [1G77], 190. It was pro- posed in the session of 1879 to admit a member on a telegram sent to the clerk of the Crown by the returning ofhcer, but the house properly refused to make so dangerous a precedent. Can. Hans. [1879], 42-44. ^Can. Com. J. [1877], 212. •■'2 Hatsell, 85 ; May, 218 ; resolution of 23rd Feb., 1G88. This practice is not followed in the case of members who come in upon petition after a general election, 2 Hatsell, 85, n. This practice of introduction in the English Commons is invariable. If the house considers the introduction unnecessary under peculiar circumstances, the rule must be formally suspended. Case of Dr. Kenoaley, 222 E. Hans, [.j], 486-7; Can. Hans. [1878], 5. Mr. Perrault, Feb. 27, 1879 ; here vacancy occurred after gene- ral election of 1878 by death of Mr. Tremblaj'. jyTJiODCCTIOX OF MKMIIKRS. 143 speaker will thereupon ivply : " Let the hon()unil)lo membor take his seat." The meml)er will then udvauce to the chair and i)ay his respects to the speaker. Up to the session of 187(», it was not the invariable practice to introduce members whose seats had })ecn vacated inider the acts for the trial of controverted elec- tions, and who had l)een subsequently elected. These members and newly elected ministers simply took the oath (in the clerk's office) and their places without the Ibrmality of an introduction ; and the record of the fact was made in the usual way by the clerk in the journals.' But in the session of 18*75, the premier called attention to the fact that Mr. Orton, member for the electoral district of Centre Wellington, had sat and voted in the house during the session without having taken and subscribed the oath prescribed by law." The matter was referred to the com- mittee of privileges, which subsequently reported : " That the B. N. A. Act of 1867 provides no direct for- feiture or penalty in case of a member omitting to take and subscribe the oath provided by the 128th section ; " That the act for the independence of members of Par- liament (31 Vict., c. 25) makes no provision for such a case ; " That consequently the seat was not affected by his having sat and voted before he took the oath ; " That the votes of the member, before he took the pres- cribed oath, should be struck out of the division list and journa. s, as he had no right to sit and vote until he had taken that oath." ^ The difficulty in Mr. Orton's case showed very clearly the necessity that existed for adhering strictly to the old usage of Parliament. On the first day of the session of 1876 the speaker expressed his opinion to the house, that 1 Can. Com. J. [1875], 52, ,54, 5S, 02, (So, &c. '^Can. Hans. [1875], 260, 322, 324. ^Can. Com. J. [1875], 129, 170. But a member elect, not sworn, may be apptointed to committees, or as a manager of a conference. 2 Hatsell, 88, «. 113 E. Com. J., 182 (Baron Rothschild.) 144 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. " it would be better to revert to the old practice and have everybody introduced ;" ' and the house tacitly consented to the suggestion, and the practice was carried out uni- formly during 1876 and 1877.^ But in the commence- ment of the session of 1878 a number of members elected during the recess' took their seats as soon as the house met, the speaker having resigned in the interval. Some of these members had sat in the house during the pre- vious session ; others were elected for the first time. All the circumstances connected with the opening of this session were novel. Among the members who had va- cated their seats and been re-elected was Mr. Speaker Anglin ; and it became consequently necessary to elect* ..i*- new speaker. The question then arose as to the proper course to pursue with respect to the members elect, as there was no speaker to lay before the house the certi- ficates of their election and return. The clerk, however, on the return of the Commons from the Senate chamber, and previous to the election of speaker, stood up and announced the fact that vacancies had occurred during the recess in the representation, and laid before the house the usual certificates of the election of the members in question. Objection was taken to this procedure at the time.^ The house being in possession of these evidences 1 Can. Hans. [1876], 1. -' Can. Hans. [1870], 1,2; Ih. [1877], 2, 24, &c. ■^They had resigned on account of a violation of the Independence of Parliament Act. See supra p. 133. *Can. Hans. [1878], 1, 2. Probahly the better course would have been for the " committee " — for there is hardly a house in a constitutional sense until the speaker is elected (Mr. Raikes before Com. on Public B., 1878, p. 139), to have discussed the question informally on the invitation of the leader of the house, and to have given some instruction to the clerk, who had no precedents of the House of Commons to guide him. See, however, l)roceedings of legislative council in 1862 (then elective) before election of Sir Allan McNab, Leg. Coun. J., pp. 17-19 ; also, proceedings in Leg. Ass. of Quebec, in 1876, when a new speaker was appointed in the place of Mr. Fortin. In these cases returns were laid before the house before election of speaker. Also, see the journals of the Lower Canada Assem- A rrEXDAXCE c ''' y KM HERS. 145 of the return of members elected diirino- the recess, pro- ceeded to the election of a new speaker, and Mr. Mac- kenzie proposed the re-election of Mr. Anglin, who was one of those members. Sir John Macdonald opposed the motion on the ground that there was no house regularly constituted, and consequently they had no power to sus- pend the rule requiring the introductioii of a new mem- ber. On the other hand, it was contended that the prac- tice of introduction had been variable in the house, and that it was inadvisable to press any rule which would render members who had performed all the obligations required by law incapable of sitting in the house and assisting in the election of speaker. A division was taken on the question for the election, and Mr. Anglin wa& chosen.' Several members, elected daring the recess, were introduced formally on the day following the election of speaker." Since 18t9 all new members, including minis- ters after re-election, have been introduced.' XI. Attendance of Members. — The members of both houses are expected to attend regularly in their places, and per- form their duties under the constitution.^ In case of un- bly for 1823 for a case of the clerk laying before the house the returns of the election of new members under somewhat similar circumstances. Mr. Papineau had declared his intention in writing not to he present as speaker, and consequently it was necessary to elect a new presiding- (ifficer. ' Can. Hans. [1878], 1-11 ; Jour., p. 1. -Can. Hans. [1S7S], 11, 12, 13. This difficulty could not have occurred in English practice. Members must be sworn in with the speaker in the chair. Consequently Mr. Anglin could not have been nominated for 8I)eaker in the English house during a parliament, as in this case. See May, 202, ante, whore cases of ]Mr. Charles Dundas (35 Pari. Hist., 951), and of ]Mr. Manners Sutton are referred to (Lord Colchester's Diary, iii.,. 260). Also, Pari. P., Rep. on Office of Speaker, 1852-3, vol. 34, p. 66. ■' Jour. [1880-1], 9 ; Can. Hans., 9th December ; Ih, 1882, 9th Feb. Mr. Gladstone was formally introduced after his re-election as minister of the Crown, in 1880. " London Graphic," July 3rd, 1880 ; H. W. Lucy on ^V'ays and By- Ways of Parliament. * 2 Hatsell, 99-101. A member of the English Commons has been ex- 10 14G THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMOXS. avoidal)l(^ absence it is the proper course to have the reasons explained to the house, and leave "will then be given to the member to absent himself from his duties.^ The names of senators present at a sitting are entered every day in the journals in accordance with the i)ractice of the House of Lords.^ The old practice in Canada, as in England, was to have a call of the house and order all the members to attend on a particular day,^ but this practice has now virtually become obsolete — no cases having occurred since 1867. The attendance of members in both houses is always large, compared w^ith that of the Imperial Parliament, and in cases of emergency the party whips are expected to take proper measures to have members in their places at a particular time. Previous to the meeting of Parliament, the leader of the government will frequently, in view of important business, send circulars to the sui^porters of the ministry, requesting their prompt attendance. These are. however, matters of j)olitical arrangement which have nothing to do with a work of this character, and are only now mentioned as among the reasons why the old usage of calling the members together has been practically given up. XTT. Members' Indemnity.— The members of both houses receive a sessional indemnity, besides a travelling allow- ance, and forfeit a certain sum for every day of absence from their duties in the house.* The act of 186*7 relating to the indemnity to members pelled for refusing to attend the service of the house ; Mr. Pryse, in 1715. ' Can. Com. J. [1S67-S], 34, 38. - Sen. Journals, 18(37-1883. •'May, 230; 80 E. Com. J., 150, 153, 157. Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1851], 177, 240, 284, 596, 622. * In old times members of the English Commons were paid by a tax levied on the several constituencies. Hearn. Govt, of England, 499. In 1841 members of the legislature of Canada voted themselves £65 for in- demnity. II. Turcotte, 88. MEMBERS' INDEMNITY. 14t and salary of the speakers ' gave each member six dollars for each day's attendance, if the session did not extend beyond thirty days ; but if it should be longer, he would receive a sessional allowance of six hundred dollars. In 18^3 the act was amended so as to increase these amounts to ten dollars and to one thousand dollars, whilst the salary of each speaker was raised from three thousand two hundred to four thousand dollars annually.- A de- duction of eight dollars per day shall be made from the sessional allowance for every day on which the member does not attend a meeting of the house ; but this deduc- tion will not be made for days of adjournment, when the house is not sitting, or in case of illness when the mem- ber has been in attendance at the place where Parliament meets.'^ Members are i:)aid seven dollars for each day as the session advances,^ as well as mileage at the rate of ten cents a mile, going and coming. At the close of the session the sum due a member will be paid him by the accountant of the house, on his making and signing be- fore the same, or a justice of the peace, a solemn declara- tion of the actual number of days he attended the house, and of the number of miles travelled, as determined and ratified by the speaker of the house.^ When members have been obliged through illness to absent themselves for a considerable part of the session, or have been unable to present themselves in good season ' 31 Vict., c. 3, amended by following act. ^36 Vict., c. 31, s. s. 13,14. 3 31 Vict, c. 3, s. 2, amended by 36 Vict., c. 31, s. 13. * 39 Vict, c. 8, in amendment of 31 Vict, c. 3, s. 4. ^ See a long debate in the Senate showing that it has be«n the uniform practice there, as in the Commons, to have non-sitting days count for the purpose of making up the thirty-one days necessary for the indemnity. ^Members who have attended only for one or more days at the commencement of the session have received their sessional allowance less the eight dollars per day deducted for days when they had not attended the sittings of the houses. Sen. Deb. [1880], 294-304 ; Jour., 253. 148 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. at the seat of governmont throug-h unavoidable eircum- stances arising out of their election and return, it has been usual to draw the attention of the house to the farts, and to move that the members in question receive the sura to which they would be entitled had not such circum- stances prevented their attendance. The reasons have been generally stated in the resolution, or else mention has been made of the fact that there are special circumstances connected with the case. Attention is generally called ta such matters before the doors are opened, but the resolu- tions have been always formally moved and entered on the journals.^ This practice has been gradually falling into disuse, and is only now resorted to under very exceptional circiimstances.^ In case it is deemed expedient to give full indemnity to families of deceased members of either house, the proper course is for the government to* bring down the requisite vote in the estimates.^ Xm. Expulsion and Disqualification of Members.— The power of Parliament to expel a member is undoubted.* This power has been repeatedly exercised by the English and Colonial Parliaments, either when members have been guilty of a positive crime, or have offended against the laws and regulations of the house, or have been guilty of iCan. Com. J. [1S71], 304, Manitoba members; lb. [1874], 322; IK [1875], 34!», P. E. Island members detained by ice and storms; Ih. [1876], 304;i?>. [1877], 190,257; Ih. [1878], 184, 220,294; Can. Hans. [1878], 2549. Cases of ^lessrs. Plumb, Orton, "White and Perreault (election and return), 13th May, 1879 ; precedent of 1874 was followed. -Can. Com. J. [1882], 402. No more resolution should be allowed to evade the law. 3 Estimates of 1881. Sess. P., 1880-81, Xo. 1. * May, 63, 144 E. Hans. [3], 702. The exercise of this right, being entirely discretionary in its nature, ought to be governed by the strictest justice ; for if the violence of party should be let loose upon an obnoxious mem- ber, and a representative of the people discharged of the trust conferred on him by his constituents without good cause, a power of control would thus be assumed by the representative body over the constituent, wholly inconsistent with the freedom of election. Male, 44 ; Cushing, 250. DISQ UALIFICA TION OF MEMBERS. 149 frauduleut or other discreditable acts, which proved that they were unfit to exercise the trust which their cousti- tuents had reposed ix^ them, and that they ought not to continue to associate with the other meml)ers of the le^-is- lature. The instances of expulsion from the English Par- liament are very numin-ous, as it may be seen by reference to the English authorities.' The most recent case is that of Mr. Bradlaugh, in 1882, when the house resolved that " having disobeyed the orders of the house, and having in contempt of its authority, irregularly and contumaciously pretended to take and subscribe the oath required by law, he be expelled this house." " The House of Commons of England has also always upheld its dignity and declared unfit to serve in Parlia- ment such persons as have been convicted of felony. The latest cases are the following : — In 18*70 Ml". O'Donovan Eossa, whilst undergoing sentence for treason-felony, was elected member for Tipperary ; and the Commons resolved that " having been adjudged guilty of felony, and sentenced to penal servitude for life, and being now imprisoned under such sentence he has become, and continues incapable of being: elected and returned as a member of this house." On this occasion. Sir Eoundel) Palmer (now Lord Selborne) said that it was " impossible that a man convicted of treason or felony and suffering punishment for that otfence, could be a tit person, on account of the infamy attaching to that crime. A sentence of transportation tor life, or of penal servitude tor life — which, in- deed, makes it necessarily impossible for a man to be present for a single moment in this house — disqualifies the person subject to it from being a member of Parliament."^ Mr. John Mitchel who had been sentenced to fourteen years transportation for treasonable practices, escaped from his place of 1 May, 63-05 ; 18 E. Com. .J., 336, 467 ; 20 lb. 702 ; 39 lb. 770 ; 65 lb. 433 ; 69 lb. 433; 5 Pari. Hist., 910; 144 E. Hans. [3], 702-10, where numerous cases are given. ■^ 137 E. Com. .T., 31-62. This case is so notorious that the writer need only refer the reader to May, 210, et scq. » 199 E. Hans. [3], 122-152 ; 125 E. Com. J., 8, 27. 150 THE SENATE AND HOUSE OF COMMONS. imprisonment, and was subsequently elected, in 1875, member for Tipperary, tbougb he had not received a pardon from her Majesty under the Great Seal. The necessary evidence of the facts hav- ing been laid befoi-o the house, ho was declared incapable of being returned to the Conunons. The ground was taken by the attorney-general that having had sentence passed upon him, and having neither received pardon nor suffered the punishment to which he was sentenced, he was disqualitied.' In the session of 1882, a similar proceeding was taken in the case of Michael Davitt, who had been convicted of felony, and sentenced to penal servitude for tifteen years.- The following are the most memorable examples of expulsion found in the records of Canadian parliamentary history : — In 1800, C. B. Bouc, member for Effingham, Lower Canada, was expelled on evidence being given that he had been convicted at the assizes of a conspiracy with sundry other persons, unjustly and fraudulently to obtain of one E. Dorion large sums of money. He was re-elected more than once, but finally disqualified by statute.^ In 1829, Mr. Christie, member for Gasp^, was expelled on the report of a select committee of the Lower Canada assembly, on various allegations of misconduct, but ostensibly for having, as an extreme partisan of the government, badly advised the gover- nor and procured the dismissal of certain magistrates from the commission of the peace, on account of their political opinions and votes in the assembly. He was re-elected and expelled several times.^ ^ 222 E. Hans. [3], 490, 539; 130 E. Com. J. 52. He was again returned, and as there had been a contest, the matter was determined under the Election Petitions Act. The other candidate, liaving given due notice of the disqualification, proved his claim to the seat, and the return was amended accordingly. 224 E. Hans., 918, 919; 130 E. Com. J., 235, 236, 239. •^ 137 E. Com. J., 77. 3 Lower Can. J. [1800], 54, 76, 96; //>. [1801], .Tan. 24 ; J6. [1802], 324. I. Christie's Lower Canada, 210. 221. 42 Geo. III., c. 7, Low. Can. Stat. * Lower C. J. [1829], 447, 465, 479, 493; lb. [1830], Jan. 1st ; Ih. [1831], November ; lb. [1832], 12 ; lb. [1833], 25. III. Christie's Hist., 240. This case illustrates the extreme lengths to wliich party spirit carried parlia- mentary majorities in the early times of Canada. He was not even 1) rs:Q rJL IFICA TIOX O F MEMBERS. 151 In 1831, the lo^nslativo assomltly of U|ipei' Canada doclaictl Mr. AV^illiam Lyon .Mackonzio "guilty of gro.ss, scandalous, and malicious libels, intended and calculated to bring this house and the goveiTiiient of this province into contempt, i^c." lEe was expelled, and having been subsequently re-elected was declared inca])able of holding a seat in the house during that Parliament. On again [)resenting himself, ho was forcibly expelled by the serjeant-at-arms. As in the case of Mi-. Wilkes, in England, to which w^o refer further on, the assemlily acted arbitrarily and illegally. In a subse([uent Parliament, all the proceedings in Mr. Mackenzie's case were expunged from the journals.^ In 1S58 Mr. John OFarrell was expelled for fraud and violence at tlie election for Lotbiniere.- In 1874, on motion <>f ^Ir. Mackenzie Bowell, Louis Riel, who was accused of the murder of Thomas Scott during the North- West troubles, was expelled as a fugitive from justice, the neces- sary evidence having been previously laid before the house.^ Hiel was again i-eturned to Parliament during the recess, and soon after the house met, in 1875, the premier (Mr. Mackenzie) laid on the table the exemplitication of the judgment roll of out- lawry, and then moved " that it ap]iears by the said record that Louis Eiel, a member of this house, has been adjudged an outlaw for felony." This motion having been agreed to, Mr. Mackenzie moved for the issue of a nevv writ for Provencher " in the room allowed to confront his accusers before the committee. The question was referred to tlio British government, which disapproved of the action of the legislative assembly, but at the same time admitted that the resolu- tion of the assembly was irreversible except by itself. Despatch of Vis- count Goderich; Low. Can. J. [1832-3], 50, 57, 129, 136, 137, 138. ^Upp. Can. J. [1832-3], 9-10; 41, 132; //^ [1833-4], 10, 15, 23-25; 26, 46, 54, 55, 104 ; Ih. [1835], 17, 24, 25, 26, 59, 141, 142, 408; Mackenzie's Life, by C. Lindsey, chaps. 13, 14, 15 and 17. See also case of Mr. Durand, mem- ber for Wentworth, expelled for committing a libel, and a high contempt of the privileges of the house; Upp. Can. J., 4 March, 1817. ^Leg. Ass. J. [1858], 454. ■^Can. Com. J. [1874], 8, 10, 13, 14, 17, IS, 32, 37, 38, 67, 71, 74. See case of Mr. James Sadleir in 1857, charged with divers frauds, and a fugitive from justice, 144 E. Hans. [3], 702. Riel actually took the oath in the clerk's office, but not his seat in the chamber. 162 THE SEXATJ': AM) IIOI'SIC OF COMMONS. of Louis Rid, adjudgoil an outlaw," which also pasrsed l»y a largo majority.' The cases of Mr. Christie and Mr. Maik«Mizie, oiv(>n in the foregoing- li.st of precedents, iind a parallel in the famous ease of Mr. Wilkes, who was expelled in 1704 from the British House of Commons for having* uttered a sedi- tious li})el. A contest th(m arose between the majority in the house and the ele(;tors of the county of Middlesex. The house in 1769 declared him ineligibh^ to sit in that Parliament, when he had been again elected for Mid- dlesex. Though Mr. Wilkes Avas re-elected by a large majority of the electors, the house ordered the return to be amended, and his opponent (who had petitioned the house) to be returned as duly elected. The efforts of the ehx^tors of Middlesex were unavailing for the time being to defeat the illegal action of a violent partisan majority. Many years later, in 1*782, when calmer coun- sels prevailed, the resolution of 1769 w^as expunged from the journals " as subversive of the rights of the whole body of electors of the kingdom" — which is the identical lan- guage subsequently used in expunging the various pro- ceedings relative to Mr. Mackenzie.- No principle is more clearly laid down by all eminent authorities on the law of Parliament than this — "That Parliament cannot create a disability unknown to the law, and that expulsion, though vacating the seat of a member, does not create a disability to serve again in Parliament." '^ T>oih houses of Parliament " must act within the limits oj" their juris- >Can. Com. J. [1875], 43, 67, 111, US, 122, 124, 125. Can. Hans. t;i875], 139, 144, 307, 308, 315. The O'Donovan Rossa precedent was followed by Mr. INIackenzie. INIr. Bowel! had previously placed a motion on the iiai)er for the exinilsion of Riel, but withdrew it when he found that the government proposed dealing with the matter. Votes, 1875, Feb. 11, and Can. Hans, of same date. '' 32 E. Com. J., 229 ; 1 Cavendish D., 352 ; 38 E. Com. J., 977 ; 2 May's Const. Hist., 2-26. See also for other examples of excess of jurisdic- tion, 2 E. Com. J., 158 ; 2 Ik, 301 ; 2 Jb., 473 ; 8 lb., 60 ; 17 lb., 128. 3 May, 63. SVSPEXSIOy OF MEMBERS. 153 diction, and in strict conformity with tlic laws. An abuse of privilege is even more dangerous than an al)uso of pre- rogative. In the one case, the wrong is don(» by an irre- sponsible body ; in the other, the ministers who advised it are open to censure and punishment. The jvidgment of offences especially should be guided by the severest prin- ciples of law." ' The house may proceed in various ways to inquire into the propriety of allowing a member to associate with other members of the house, when he is accused of a grave offence. Committees and commissioners have at times been appointed to inquire into the allegations." It is the proper course to lay the record of conviction before the house, when a member has been convicted in a court of justice,* The house, however, is not necessarily bound to the necessity of a conviction, for it may, apart from mere legal technicalities, acting upon its moral conviction, but at the same time most cautiously, proceed to the expulsion of a member.^ In all cases, however, it is necessary that the member should have an opportunity of being heard in his place before proceeding to expel him.^ By reference to the precedents given above, the proper procedure in all cases will be more clearly understood. XIV. Suspension of Members. — Expulsion is an extreme penalty only to be enforced under extraordinary (urcum- stances. In cases of minor gravity, the house may be satisfied with ordering the speaker to admonish or repri- mand the offender, and the remarks of the speaker ought 1 May's Const. Hist., vol. ii., pp. 26-7, 3rd od. 2 11 E. Com. J., 283 ; 20 Ih., 391 ; 21 lb., 870 ; 65 lb., 433. See also Can. Com. J., 1876, March 16 and 28 ; also Hansard of those dates- ^ 67 E. Com. J., 176 ; 69 lb., 433 ; 222 E. Hans. [3], 415. * 144 E. Hans. [3], 715. ^69 E. Com. J., 433 ; 111 lb., 367 ; 144 E. Hans. (3), 711. Can. Com. J. 11874], 18. 154 THE sESATi: Axn iiorsE OF c'oyrMoxs. always to bo ent(?red on the journals aftor motion duly made.' Tho house may also under certain eircumstanees proceed to the rigorous measure of suspending- a member temporarily from his iiinetions, "There is no doubt," says an authority, " that under the common law of Parlia- ment any member, wilfully and vexi^tiously obstructing public business, would be iield to be guilty of a contempt of tho house, and would be liable to a suspension from his duties as a member," " The rights of electors are no more infringed than if the house had exercised its un- questionable power of imprisonment.' No necessity has ever arisen in the Canadian Parliament for exercising this extreme power which ought clearly to be used only in a grave emergency. It has, however, been found necessary to adopt a new standing order on the subject in the English House of Commons, on account of the conduct of certain members who have wilfully and persistently obstructed public business.' XV. Questions affecting Members referred to Select Committees.— In the Canadian, as in the English House of Commons, " whenever any question is raised affecting the seat of a member, and involving matters of doubt, either in law or fact, it is customary to refer it to the consideration of a committee." ^ For example : In the case of Mr. Perry, 'Case of Mr. O'Connell, 1838, vol. 3, pp. 2231, 22C3, INIirror of P.; E. Com. J., 1838, Feb. 28. -Mr. Raikes (chairman of committees) before Committee on Public Business, 1878, p. 110, 132. For old cases, 2 E. Com. J., 128 ; 8 Ih., 289 ; 9 Ih., 105 ; 10 Ih., 840. '^ May, 65. * Standing order made 28 Feb., 1880, amended 21 and 22 November, 1882. See infra at end of chapter on debate, where it is given in full, and cases of suspension are also cited. How necessary it has been in England to make some changes in the English rules, in order to prevent obstruc- tion and iiromote the i>rogress of public business, may be understood from a perusal of an article by Mr. Raikes in the November number of the " Nineteenth Century," 1879. "May, 713 ; 94 E. Coni. J., 29, 58 ; 103/6., 388; 110 lb., 325 ; 134 Ih., 80. PLACES IN THE HOUSE. 155 referred to in a previous pa^e ; ' of Mr. J. S. "M'Dounld and Mr. V. Dunkin, whoso seats were questioned on account of their holdini^ ofH(M»s in the executive councils of Ontario and (^uel)ec ; " of Mr. II. B. Cutler, who had been paymaster of a govi^rnment railway at the time of his re-election;' of Mr. DeLorme, who was changed with complicity in th(> lied Iviver rebellion ; ' of Mr. Angliu, and others, alle|[^ed to have violated the Independence of Parliament Act.' In the case of Mr. Daoust, ISVO, the matter was referred to the committee on privileges and elections, which reported in his favour ;*' but in 1880 the house refused to refer a petition making certain charges against Mr. Hooper to the same committee.' In other cases where there is evidence of cr'me, or of the person accused being a fugitive from justice, it has been con- sidered suificient to lay the papers formally before the house ; "^ but whenever the seat or character of a member is affected the house will invariably proceed with due caution and deliberation. A reference to a committee is no doubt the proper procedure in all cases in which there are reasonable doubts as to the facts or the course that should be pursued, especially when it is necessary to examine precedents.' XVI. Places in the House.— The members of the two houses are provided with seats and desks,^'' to which is affixed a ^ Supra p. 125. ^Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 44. '76. [1873], 28.5, 321, 328. * Jb. [1871], 249. This matter was not referred to the committee, as proposed in the original motion, on the ground that a sufficient case was not made out. ^ Supra p. 131. « Can. Com. J. [1876], 145, 159, IGO, 208. Ub. [1880], 60, 62, 87, 88. ^ Case of Louis Riel, mpra p. 151. 9 Mr. Gladstone, 199 E. Hans., 123. ^^ Seats were tirst provided in Low. Can. Ass., 17 Jan., 1801. See Scrope'a Life of Lord Sydenham, 223, note. 15G Tin: SEN ATE A SI) HOUSE OF COMMONS. card with ihc name of th(» member to whom it has been allotted. Tht; membiTs of the privy «ouiuil occupy places to the rii»'ht of the 8i)eakcr, and the leading members of th(» opposition to the left. The older m<'m})ers are generally given tin; prefenmce in th*; first rows. The location of scats in the House of Commons is arranged ])y inem])ers, placing themselves in communication with the .serjeant-at-arms, whose duties are refern-d to in another place.' 'Chap. III. CHAPTER III. THE SPEAKERS AND OFFICERS OF THE TWO HOUSES, «(c, I. Speaker and Officers of the Senate — Contingent Accounts Committeo, — II. Speaker of the House of Commons. — III. OHicers and (lerks, &c., of the House of Commons. — IV. Admission of Strantjers. — V. Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. — VI. Votes and Journals. — VH. Official Re- ports. — VIII. Library and Reading Rooms. — IX. Commissioners of Internal Economy. I. The Speaker and Officers of the Senate. — The speaker of the Senate is appointed by a commission under the great seal, and may be removed at any time by the governor- general.' The proceedings consequent on the appointment of a new speaker will be found fully explained in another part of this work." In case of the unavoidable absence of the speaker during the session, it will be necessary ta Tppoint a new speaker for the time being. When thct '•mer returns his re-appointment must be made known . ) the house with all the usual formalities.' The speaker presides over all the deliberations of the iSec. 34, B. N. A. Act, 1867. The first speaker of the log. conn, of Canada, 1841, was the vice-chancellor of the court of chancery, R. S. Jameson. Jour. p. 19. 2 Chap. VI. 'Mr. Cauchon, 1869; Jour. p. 81 ; Deb. p. 58, May 17. In the session of 1880, Mr. Macpherson fell seriously ill and it became consequently necessary to appoint Mr. Botsford, speaker. Journals, FeVi. 16, and Han- sard of that date. Mr. Macpherson was subsequently reappointed. Sen. J, p. 177. In 1872 Mr. Speaker Cauchon was accidentally detained, and infor- mation was given of the fact by the clerk when the Senate met. Mr. Hamilton took the chair, and by consent declared the house continued till 9.30 that evening. Sen. J. (1872), 79. 158 SPEAKERS AXD OFEICERS OF BOTH HOUSES. Senate, except when the house goes into committee of the whole, and then he must call another member to the chair. lie has in all cases a vote,' wl.ich is the first recorded on the side on which it is taken, and he decides questions of order when called upon for his decision.' If he wishes to address the house on any subject, he will come down from the chair — like the lord chanc^ellor in the House of Lords — and si-)eak from the floor like other members, but this is a privilege which he will very rarely exercise.' lie stands uncovered when sj)eaking to the Senate, and if called upon to explain a point of order or practice, he is to state the rule apx^licable to the case, and also to decide the question when required, subject to an appeal to the Senate.' The speaker in the Senate, like the speaker in the Com- mons, presents to the house all papers, returns, and addresses Avhich he has received and which ought to be laid before that body.'' The principal officers of the Senate are the clerk, clerk assistant, and gentleman usher of the black rod, who have all seats on the floor of the house. The clerk and clerk assistant have also been hitherto appointed masters in the chancery of Canada, by virtue of special commissions under the great seal.*' The clerk, who is appointed by the Crown, performs duties similar to those of the clerk of the Commons, and also acts as accountant in pursuance of the ' Sec. 36, B. N. A. Act, 1807. See chapter on divisions. -' Sen. Deb. (" Times "), 1807-8, pp. 170, 184. ••' Mr. Speaker Christie, Sen. Deb. (1877), 131 ; Mr. Speaker AVihuot, 2d May, 1879 ; Lords' S. O. 2 ; May, 240 ; Mr. Speaker ]\Iacpherson spoke at some lensth in committee on Canadian Pacific Raihvav bill, Feb. 14th, 1880-81. He came down from the chair in the session of 1882, and made a few remarks when a senator directly referreci to a speech he had made some years previouslj'- Hans. p. 749. *Sen. R. 29. ^Sen. J. [1867-8], 200, 210, 230-231, 209, &c. ; lb. [1880], 17, 30, 47, &c. « Sen. J. [1867-8], 61, 62 ; Ik [1883], 15. Also, the law clerk. SPEAKER AND OFFICERS OF THE SENATE. 159 orders of the house itself.' He reads the commission for the appointment of a new speaker,- and takes minutes of all the pro;-eedings of the Senate. He administers the oaths required by law to new members as one of the com- missioners appointed for that purpose.* At the proroga- tion of Parliament he pronounces the royal assent to bills, or signifies that certain bills have been reserved.' He also replies, by his Excellency's command, accepting the benevolence of the Commons, when their speaker makes the usual speech in presenting the Supply Bill." AVhen- ever a new clerk is appointed, the speaker will inform the house of the fact, and the commission will be read and put on the journals. He will then take the oath of office before the speaker." By an act' passed in 1872, the clerk of the Senate is also styled the clerk of the Parliaments, and has the custody of all the original acts of Parliament. He has a seal of office which he affixes to certified copies of all acts intended for the governor-general or the registrar- general of Canada, or required to be produced before courts of justice. The same act contains also provisions relative to certified copies of acts which maybe fu.rnished on application i j the clerk of Parliaments for a small fee, which goes into the contingent fund of the Senate."^ The clerk assistant, who is also generally the deputy clerk, sits at the table to the right of the chief clerk. He ^ Report of continy death, i-esignatioii, or otherwise, the lEouso of (ycmmonH shall, witli all praetieahle speed, proceed to elect anothei" of its members to be speaker." No case of the election oi" a speaker during a session has occurred since 1867, nor indeed since 1840. We have, however, a recent case in the English House of Commons — the resignation of Mr. Denison and the election of Mr. Brand in his place, in 18t2. In this case, on the day fol- lowing the resignation, th(^ serjeant-at-arms brought the mace and laid it under the table. Then the premier ad- dressing himself to the clerk, as at the o]:)ening of a new Parliament, informed the houses that her Majesty had been informed of the resignation of the liight Hon. J. E. Dt'nison, and gave leave to the house forthwith to proceed to the choice of a new speaker.- The house imLmediately elected Mr. Brand, and the mace was then laid on the table.' In case the speaker dies or resigns during a proroga- tion, it will be necessary for the House of Commons to go up to the Senate chamber at the opening of Parlia- ment and receive the authority of the governor-general to 'Chap.VL ■^ This must always be done through a privy councillor in the House of Commons. 2 liatsell, 218. •' 127 E. Com. J. 1), 22, 23 ; 20U E. Hans. (3), 181 ; also, 3(J Ih. (1), 843 ; 2 Hatsell, 212-217 ; also, E. Com. .J., 22 Jan. 1770, and 8 June, 1789. A simi- lar procedure took jJace in tlio Ontario legislature in 1871, on resignation of Mr. Speaker Scott. Leg. Ass. J. [1871], 30. See case of the election of a new si)eaker in the legislative assembly of Lower Canada in 1823, when Mr. Papineau was absent in England. On the assembling of the house, the clerk read a letter from Mr. Papineau informing them that he would not bo able to attend to his duties that session. On the members of the assembly presenting themselves in tlie chamber of the legislative council, the speaker of that body informed them that his Excellency had been made aware of the absence of Mr. Papineau, and requested them to elect a new speaker in his place. Ill Christie, 5, G ; Ass. Jour. [1823], 9-11. 1G4 spi:Ak'f:ns axd officers of iiotii hoi'sfs. proceed to the election of a new speaker in accordance with law. This was done in conlormity with Eritisli precedents, on the occasion of the re-election of Mr, Speaker Ang'lin, who had resigned his seat durin. C. J. Ritchie in 1881 and 1882, when Lord Lome was absent in the North- West and British Columbia. See Sen. J. [1883], 23 (new Parliament). Also, sec. 14, B. N. A. Act, 1867. Supra, p. 51. SPEAKER OF THE HOUSE OF COMMONS. 165 The pxporionce of the old Canada assembly showed the necessity of havinir such a provision in the act, in case of the illness of the speaker. For instance, on one occasion the house had to adjourn for two days, w^hen th(^ clerk had communicated to the house the fact of the speaker's indisposition.' There is no deputy speaker in the Canadian Commons, as in the English House ; but chapter two of the statutes of Canada, 1867-S, enacts — " Whenevei" the speuUer, from illness or other cause, tinds it neeessaty to leave the chair duririi^ any part of the sittings of the house, he may call upon any member to take the ciuiir, and act as speaker during the remainder of the day, unless the speaker himself resume the chair before the close of the sittings fi'om that day, and while the member so called upon shall (K'cupy the chair, every order made and thing done by the said House of Oomrnons, shall be :ts valid and effectual to all intents and pur- poses as if done whilst the speaker himself was presiding in the chair." Consequently, members are constantly called upon to occupy the (*hair during the absence of the speaker in the course of a sitting. It has not been the practice since 18*70 to record the factiu the journals.' When the speaker enters or leaves the house, he will be preceded by the serjeant-at-arms with the mace, w^hich ^ Le.Ie on such oc- casions, INIay, 251, note. '' Leg. Ass. J. [1859], 40, 417, &>'. ; Can. Com. J. [1807-8], 107, &c. 100 sj'I':aki:i!s axp officehs of norii iiovsks. will lio on the tiibl*^ whilst ho is in the chtiir, and tho houso is ronscquontly in sossion.' Dnrinij tho rocoss of Parliament the maco is kept in his chamhtTs, and ar<'oni- panios him on all stat<' occasions.- Tlic house cannot proceed to the election oi' speaker without the mace.' In the records of the parliamentary history of Canada no examples can be found of the house havino: removed, or attempted to remove a speaker for any cause. In only two instances has the l^^nnlish house been (^dhnl on to express its opinion as to the continuance of a speaker in the chair. ()l))ections were made to th(^ conduct of Sir E. Sey- mour, in ItlTo, but a motion for his removal was rejected.' In the memorable case of Sir John Trevor, 1094, a com- mittee showed that he had received a bribe to promote the passage of a certain bill, and the house resolved that he had been guilty of a high crime and misdemeanour. Thereupon he resigned, and the king immediately gave leave to the house to proceed to the election of a new speaker. Sir John Trevor was then formally expelled.' It is the duty of the speaker to preside over all the deliberations of the house, and to enforce its rules and orders of which he is the guardian.'' He announces the business of the house in the order in which it should be taken up. Immediately on taking the chair he will call the house to order, and read the prescribed form of prayer. When the doors have been opened by his order, he will lay before the house any papers or returns that it is his duty to communicate to the same. He receives, and puts to the house, all motions that may be proposed by mem- bers in accordance with the rules and usasces of Parlia- * !May, 247. See cliapter vi. resixH-ting maco. '^ Visit of Prince of Wales, 18()0. Funeral of Sir G. E. Cartier^. 1873, at ^lontreal. ^ 2 Hatsell, 218. *'2 Hatsell 204, 207 ; 2 Grey's Debates, ISO. '- Pari. Hist. 1(394, vol. v., pp. 900-10. « 240 E. Hans. (3), 051. sri:Ah'i:K of the hovsk of com moss. i«;7 mont. IL' must iinnouncc to tlu- houst* the result ol' any vote on a question. II(^ rot'oivi's in('ssau:o8 i'rom tlic Sniato or th'j i?overnor-«»viu>ral, and aimouiici'stln'm to th«' housf. He onlorces the ohscrvani'o ol' order and decorum amoni^ the members.' lie reprimands or admonishes mc^mhers,^ <»r commits persons to the custody of tlie serjeniit-at-arms when he has received the necc^ssary instructions from the house.' lie must even put a question when it affects himself personally.' lie is "to decide questions of order, subject to an appeal to the house, and in (^xidaininij^ a point of order or practice, he shall state the rule or author- ity applicable to the case." ' He authenticates by his signature, when necessary, all the acts, orders, and pro- ceedinus of the house. He is the '' mouth-piece of the house,"" on 'all occasions when an address is to be pre- sented by the whole house to the queen or her represen- tative in Canada, or to the heir apparent to the Crown." This is only a very brief summary of the important functions of the first commoner" — his duties will be more clearly understood by the perusal of other parts of this work. It may not, however, be inappropriate to mention here that all the authorities go to show that the speaker is bound to call attention immediately to any irregularity* 'Rules. 2 [Mirror of P. [ISHS], 22()3, 22(i7. •' 113 E. Com. .T. i;i2 ; Can. ( "oni. J. [1S73, 2n(l scss.], 13.3. ♦ • ■¥.. Com. J. 7U8 ; 1(1 E. Hans. (1), 1170. ^iiuleS. « 2 Hateell, 230. ^ Chap, on addresses. ^ For a recapitulation of the responsible, duties devolving on a speaker, and of the high qualities lie should possess, see Sir R. Palmer (Lord Selborne), on election of Mr. Brand, 205» E. Hans. (3), 183 ; Lord Stowell, on re-b>ction of Mr. Abbott in 1S62, Cushing, 127 ; Lex Pa^l. 2G4 ; 2 Pari. Hist. 58.5 ; 2 Hatsell, 242 n. Also, Rejx)rts as to otlice of speaker, E. Com- mons P. 1853 and 1855. ® In the Lords, the sjx^aker takes no notice of irregularities until hie attention is specially directed to the same by a member, May, 24(3. 168 SVKAKEliS AND OFFlVEUtS OF BOTH IIOVSES. in dcbat*' or procedure, and not to wait for the interposi- tion of a member : " Foi" tho speukoi* is not placed in tlic chair merely to read every liit of pa])er, which any nieinher [)utH into his hand in the form of a (piestion ; but it is his duty to make himself jierfectly accpiaint- cd with the orders of the house, and its ancient ])ractiee, and to endeavour to carry those oi'(lers and that piactice into execution. . Therefore, though any mcml»er may, yet Mr. Speaker ought to interiupt any membei's who speak besi(ie the question or otherwise break the rules,"' The speaker, however, cannot be caHed npon to decide a question of hiw." When the house is in committee of the \vhoh\ the speaker has an opportunity, should he think jiroper to avail himself of it, ol takinu;' part in the debates. This is a privileii-e, however, which, according to the authorities, he will only exercise on rare occasions and under excep- tional circumstan(^es.* For instance, he wall always explain, when necessary, matters connected with the internal economy of the house,^ and may sometimes refer to matters of interest to his constituents when the esti- mates are under consideration." But in the Canadian, as in the English, House of Commons the speaker carefully abstains from taking part in any matter of party contro- versy or di.'bate," and if at times he feels compelled to •express a strong dissent from any public measure, he will confine himself to the expression of his opinion, and will not enter into any argument with others who may differ from him." He never votes on the divisions in committee."* » 2 Hatscll, 233. 2 Leg. Ass. J. [1S(U], 444; Can. Com. J. [1808], IGl ; 150 E. Hans. <3), 2104. •' 3Ir. Raikes, comniittee on public l)usine6S, E. Com. P., 1878, p. 136. *Can. Hans. [1878], 1819, 2247. 5 lb. [1878], 1107. « May, 415. '' 3Ir. Sjieaker Anglin, on Temperance Act, May 7, 1878. * Mr. Kaikes, Public B. Com., 1878, p. 13(j. In England, the same OFFKEliS OF THE IIOISE OF (OMMOXS. 109 m. The Officers of the House of Commons, &c. — The «]t'rk of the House of (\)iimi()iis is its rt'cordiu^' olliccr, and sils at the table witli oih' or two assistants. lie is appointed l)y commission under the g-reat s»'al ofC^mtKhi, and holds his office durini^ pleasure,' — virtually until his health or ai^e no Ioniser permits him to perform his duties; anin(niu were re-elected siKiaker several times. ]Mr. Cockburn was elected both in 18()7 and 1S7.'). See speech of Sir J. Macdonald in proposing Mr. Cockburn a second time. Tarl. Deb., 1873, p. 1. - Tlie commission reads : "For and durineruso all pai)ers in the posses'sion of the clerk, and to obtain copies of them throuirh him. * Eule 103. » Rule 104. « Rule 105. " Rule 10() (not invariably followed). •' Rule 91. " 2 Hatsell, 273. "'They are appointed, however, in En<.dand, on the recoinmendation of 1Y2 .SPEAKERS AND OFFICERS OF BOTH HOUSES. by Mr. Speaker, like all other officers, clerks, and messen- gers of the house.' No second clerk assistant has been appointed sinci; 1880, but provision for srch an officer is annually made in the estimates. All the officers at the table should be sufficiently conversant with the two lan- guages, so as to translate, when necessary, into the lan- guage with which each of them is best acquainted.^ The business of the house also requires the employment •of a large number of permanent and temporary clerks, in addition to the officers Wixu sit at the table. One of the most responsible officers in each house is the law clerk who drafts public bills and "revises them after their first reading." In every subsequent stage of such bills he is " responsible for their correctness, should they be amended." He must also " prepare a ' breviat ' of every public bill, previous to the second reading thereof."^ Fer- tile speaker, 19 & 20 Vict., c. 1, Imp. Stat. Treasury Min., Pari. Pap., 1856, vol. 51, p. 1 ; 140 E. Hans. (3), 258, 447. The clerk is appointed by the Crown, on the recommendation of the prime minister, 114 E. Hans. (3), 142. * In the old assemblies the clerk had originally the right of appoint- ment, with the ai:>2^robation of the speaker. Leg. Ass. J. [1852], 451, lb. 1860, A pp. No. 8; which latter rex^ort was not concurred in. Gradually all the ai)pointments came to be made by the speaker, though the contin- gent accounts committee attempted frequently to limit the Sj^eaker's pre- rogatives in this particular but to no purpose, App. No. 2, Jour. 1802; also, No. 0, Jour. 1806. Jour. [1863], App. No. 1 (not concurred in) ; lb. [1864], 498. Also since 1867, see rule 102. Pari. Deb. [1873], G6-7 ; lb. [1878], 708-9; //.. [1879], 35, Sir J. A. Macdouald. In England the vacancies, aB tliey occur, are filled up by the speaker, the clerk, and serjeant-at-arms in their respective departments, 1 Todd, 387. Pari. Pap. 1856, vol. 51, p. 1. 52 Geo. Ill, c. 11. No authority a]>pears for taking the privilege out of tlie hands of the clerk in Canada. The speaker has exercised the right for years and the house lias acquiesced iu it as is shown by rule 102. '^ The legislative assembly of Canada passed a resolution to that effect in 1859 (p. 323, Jour.) No rule exists in the Commons, but ^Ir. SIX^akor ■will alwr.ys make inquiries on this i^oint, when appointing an otticer to the table. Otlierwise, mucli inconvenience miglit arise, if tlie French clerk were absent — one of the officers being invariably a French Canadian. •' Rule 48. In 1880 it was proposed to amalgamate the law and trans- lation departments of the two houses, but after full inquiry a committee OFFTCERS OF THE HOUSE OF COMMOXff. It3 manent clerks are also appoiiit^nl to assist the ('oraniit- tees of railways, caiials, and telcirraph lines, of stand- ing orders, of private bills, of privilt^a'os. etc. It is also necessary to employ a statt"of competent translators whose duties are of a very onerous nature. The ch'rk may also employ " at the outset of a session, with the approbation of the speaker, such extra writers as may be necessary, engaging others as the public business may require.''' It is also ordered^ : "Before tilling any vacancy in the seivice of the house by the speaker, inquiry shall be made touching the necessity for the continuance of such office ; and the amount of salary to be attach- ed to the same shull be fixed by the speaker, subject to the approval of the house." " 1^0 allowance shall be made to any person in the employ of the house, who may not reside at the seat of government for travel- ling expenses, in coming to attend his duties." ^ In case of any changes in the personnel of the officers, who have seats on the floor, it is usual for the speaker to communicate the fact to the house when the doors are opened. It is also customary to enter the appointment of a permanent officer in the journals, and in the case of the clerk in the old Canadian Parliament that he had taken the reported against the proposition. The duties of the law officers and trans- lators are very fully set forth in memorandums attached to the rejxjrt. Sen. J. [1880], 225-234 ; Com. J. App. No. 4; Sen. Hansard, p. 468 ; also, Sen. J. [1882], 65, 75, report of contingent accounts committee as to duties of a new officer appointed. ^ Rule 110. Even this privilege of late years has been exercised nf)t by the clerk, but by the sjjeaker. No limit was for years imposed to tlio number of extra or sessional clerks, which became excessive in some sessions — tlie number steadily increased from 1872 to 1879, and ex- ceeded 70 in the latter year. The commission of internal economy decided to make such clerks permanent, and to limit the number to 25 sessional clerks and 5 extra translators, besides 5 junior sessional clerks who had been permanent for years. See Estimates for 1SS2-3, and Can. Hans. [18S0], 1026. ■' Rule 102. ^ Rule 109. 174 SPEAKERS AND OFFICERS OF BOTH HOUSES. required oaths ; but the practice with respect to the latter is variable.' But when an officer is only brouirht iu to fill the place oi" an assistant clerk temporarily absent from illness or other cause, the speaker will mention it to the house, though the clerk need not enter it in the record of proceedings." In case of the unavoidable absence of the clerk from the house, he will inform the house through the speaker that he has appointed a deputy to perform his duties at the table.* Under the act providing for the internal economy of the house the speaker may, after inquiry, suspend or remove any clerk, officer, or messenger who has not been appointed by the Crown ; but in the case of an officer, so appointed, he may suspend him and report the fact to the governor- general.' The act, however, makes no provision for the uppointment of officers, clerks or messengers after a dis- solution, and before the new Parliament has met and elected a speaker. The only officer mentioned in the act is the accou.ntant who may be appointed by the speaker who continues in office for the i>urposes of the act.'' Officers. iLe-r. As.s. J. [1S41], 5:J ; lb. [1852-3], 170, 211,381,1034; /6. [1SG2], 210, 21(3. Can. Com. J. [1872], 15 ; Il>. [1879], 8. The appointment of :Mr. Patrick, as clerk, does not appear in the journals of 1873. It seems that under Ensspiiu»»rs iiro to takii the oath oi' allci^iaiico on their appointment, belore the clerk, Avho shall keep a register ibr the purpose.' The suiieraunuation act applies to the permanent officers and servants of both houses, '• who, for the purposes of this act, shall be held to be in the civil service of Canada, saving always all K'gal riii'hts and privileges of either house as respects the appointment or rem^oval of these officers and servants or any of them."' The serjeant-at-arms is appointed by the Crown, and remains in olHce during pleasure, or until he is super- annuated. He sits at a desk near the bar ; attends the speaker with the mace at the assembling and proroga- tion of Parliament, at the daily opening and adjournment of the house, and on all state occasions when the house is supposed to be present ; ' serves the processes and exe- cutes the orders of the C^ommons ;' arrests all persons who are ordered to be taken into custody ;' conlines in his cus- who had been speaker from 1874 to 1878, ordered several ai>pointmcnts and after a long controversy, as to his right, which appears in a corres- pondence l)et\veen himself and the clerk, they were never actually made. The question came up in the House of Commons, and the report of the debate will show what difieren''es of oi>inion existed on the point in dis- })ute ; but no legislation took place to obviate sui-h difficulties in the future. Can. Hans. [1870], 29-41. Correspondence, Sess. Pap. 187i>, No. 17. ^ 31 Vict., c. 27, s. 10. The clerk in 1841 took the oath before the vice chancellor then speaker of the council, Leg. Coun. J. [1841], 21. The act of 1867 only i)rovided for the clerk taking the oath before the speaker on the passage of that act. In 1880-1 when a new clerk Mas appointed, no provision existed for his taking the necessary oaths. Tlie new clerk of the privy council had not the power as in the case of his predecessor — his authority being confined to officers under the Civil Service Act (sec. 26, chap. 34, Vict. 31). Consequently the clerk of the house had to apply to Lord Lome, who administere7) ; 1.5 Mirror of P. [1840], 720 ; Can. Com. .1. [1873], 12, 70. ^ May, 265 ; 95 E. Com. J. 56-59 ; Can. Com. J. [1873], 135 ; 15 Mirror of P., 722, 795. ItO SPEAKERS AXD OFFICERS OF BOTH HOUSES. tody or elsewhere, all those who arc cominittecl by order of the house ; ' gives notice of all messages from the Senate ; preserves order in th(; galleries and other parts of the house." He is responsible for the safe-keeping of the maee, furniture and littings thereof, and for the condu't of the messengers and inferior servants of the Commons.' He is entitled to a fee of four dollars from all persons who shall have been comiriitted to his custody.* He has the right to appoint a deputy with the sanction of the speaker who will always report such an appointment to the house.^ The serjeant-at-arms being the chief executive officer of the Commons, to whom the warrant of the prt?- siding officer is directed, and by whom it is served, it is commonly against him that complaints are instituted, or actions brought for executing the orders of the assembly.*^ IV. Admission of Strangers.— As the serjeant-at-arms main- tains order in the galleries and lobbies of the house, some allusion may very appropriately be made here to the orders and arrangements of the house with reference to the admission of strangers. The senators have a gallery devoted exclusively to themselves ; the speaker also gives admission to a gallery of his own, and to a few privileged seats in the passages to the right and left of the chair. The public in general is admitted to other galleries by tickets distributed to members by the serjeant-at-arms. Strangers are not obliged to withdraw in the Canadian Commons when a division takes place. In the session of 1876 the Commons — and the Senate, also — adopted as a standing » 113 E. Com. J. 192 ; Leg. Ass. J. [18G6], 265. '' E. Com. Pap. lS-47-8, vol. xvi., p. 45. ' Rule 107. * Rule 108. ^ Can. Com. ,1. [1^72], l-'.. ^ Cases of Sir Francis Bunlett (1810); Mr. Howard (1842-3) ; Mr. Lines (1852), given by May, 181-89. See also Cushing, 134. See also, action against deputy Serjeant of English house, in 1882, by Mr. Bradlaugh, Tirnes, 12th Jan., and 21st Feb., 1883 ; May, 189. rij:nk' of the cnowx rx niAXcEnv. 177 ordor' the rollowini:" resolution wliich was lirst proposed by ^Ir. Disraeli.- in 1875, in the English House oi" Com- mons : " Itj tit any ^ittiiit^ oftlie Seiiuto (or IIouho). any mcmltor shall take notice that strangers ai-e present, the speaker or the cliair- man (as the case may he) shall forthwith put tho(|iiestion, 'That strangers he ordered to withilraw,' without permitting any dehate or amendment: Pj-ovidod that the speaker, or the chairman, may, whenever he thinks proper, order the withdrawal of strangers." The 5th rule also orders : " Any stranger admitted into any part of the house or gallery, who shall misconduct himself, or shall not withdraw when stran- gers are directed to withdraw, while the house oi- any committee of the whole house, is sitting, shall he taken into custody hy the serjeant-at-arms ; and no person so taken into custody is to bo discharged without the special order of the house." V. The Clerk of the Crown in Chancery.— The clerk of the crown in chancery is ahvays present at the table of the House of Commons, at the commencement of a new Par- liament, and hands to the clerk the roll, or return book, which contains the list of members elected to serve in the Parliament.^ In conformity with law^ he issues writs for elections,^ makes certificates to the house, in due form, of the return of members, and performs other functions relating to elections.^ He attends the house with election returns, and amends the same, w^hen so ordered.'' The various proclamations, summoning, proroguing, and dis- solving Parliament, are issued by command out of ' Sen. S. 0. 11 ; Com. S. O. 6. - 130 E. Com. J. 243 ; 224 E. Hans. (3), 1185 ; 131 E. Com. J. 79 ; 227 E. Hans. (3), 1420. ^ Can. Com. J. 1867-r, 1879, 'kc, p. 1. * 37 Vict., c. 10, s. 36 ; 41 Vict., c. 5, ss. 12-15. ^ 37 Vict., c. 9, ss. 61, 64, 65, 66, 67, 116, 132, etc. ; Can. Com. J. [1882], 3-8, &c. « Can. Com. J. [1873], 5 ; lb. [1883], 41, 261, 262. 12 178 SPEAKERS AND OFFICETiS OF BOTH HOrSES. ChiiiKM'ry.' n<* is also required to attend in tho Senate chainl)er at the close ot* a session, or whenever his Excel- lency, tho Grovernor-Gren(?ral, gives the royal assent to hills, the titles of which it is the duty of this officer to read in the two languages.- lie is ai)pointed hy the Crown.** VI. The Votes and Journals.— Thiv(* permission to th«^ i^'opcr ollicrr to attcud with the necessary papers, on a petition havini»' heen lirst proseuted to the house, w«'tting forth the tacts.' Uuriniv the proroj^vtion, as previously stated, it is usual to obtain the permission oi' the speaker. Vn. The Official Reports.— It is only within a very recent period that the House oi" Commons has auTeed to employ an edicient stall" of oili(), 13S, 25S), 2t)0. =* Can. Com. J. [18(57-8], 5, 22, 143, 188, isr,, 208. * Ih. [1807-8], 305, 430 ; 36 Vict., c. 27, Dom. Stat. See Imp. Stat. 52 Geo. III., c. 11 ; c^ 10 Vict., c. 77 ; 12 c^ 13 Vict., c. 72 ; 1 Todd, 405-0. The Canadian Act is based on these imperial statutes. ^ Can. Com. .J. [1809], 20 ; Ih. [1871], 17 ; Ih. [1874], 8 ; Ih. [1875], 65 ; lb. [1870], 05 ; [1877], omitted ; lb. [1878], 39 ; lb. [187'J], 17, &c. 184 SPEAKERS AND OFFICERS OF BOTH HOUSES. fill the office of speaker at the time of any dissolution of Parliament shall be deemed to be the si)eaker until a speaker shall be chosen by the new Parliament ; and in the event of the death, disability, or absence from Canada of the speaker, during any dissolution or i:>rorogation of Parliament, any three of the commissioners — three being always a quorum — may execute any of the purposes of this act. The speaker is to appoint an accountant, who must give proper security. The accountant has the dis- bursement of all the moneys required to pay members' indemnity, salaries of clerks, officers, and messengers, and •other contingent expenses of the house. His account, duly audited, is laid before the house soon after the com- m.encement of the session.^ The clerk and serjeant-at- arms shall make estimates of the sums required for the service of the house. These estimates shall be submitted to the speaker for his approval, who will prepare and sign an estimate for the necessary expenditures, and transmit the same to the minister of finance for his approval. The clerk of the printing committee must also prepare, under the sanction of that committee, an annual estimate of the sums which will probably be required to be pro- vided by Parliament for the printing services during the year, commencing on the first of July in each year ; and he must transmit the same to the minister of finance for his approval. The commissioners of internal economy now regulate with the speaker all salaries and expenses — in fact, assist the speaker as an advisory or consulting board with respect to the stalT of the house. By an act^ passed in the session of 18*78, more stringent provision was m.ade for the auditing of the accounts of the public de- partments, and for the reporting thereon to the house of Commons by an auditor-general, but as this act did not appear to include the two houses of Parliament,"* the com- ^ Can. Com. J. [1877], 18 ; lb. [1879], 8. ^ 41 Vict., c. 7. See chapter on supply. ^ Auditor General's Rep. 1880, Sess- P., ]S^o. 5, pp. 15-16. comnssioNERS of isternal economy. 185 mittee of public accounts recommended the adoption by the house of certain resolutions declaring it advisable to have the accounts of the two houses, as well as of the library, audited in due form.^ The houses subsequently agreed to have their accounts fully audited — the printing and library accounts being included in the resolutions on the subject.^ » Com. Jour. [1880], 119. 2 Sen. J. [1880], 96-7 ; Com. J. 125-G. Auditor General's Rep. for 1881, and subsequent years. CHAPTER IV. PRIVILEGES AND POWERS OF PALLIA MEXT. I. Claim of PriviloLros at common cement of a ne'.v Parliament. — II. Statutes on Privileges of the Canadian Parliament. — III. P^xtent of Privileges. — IV. Personal Privileges of ^Members. — V. Freedom of Speech. — VI. Libelions Reflections on ^lembors collectively or severally. — VII. Proceedings of Select Committees. — VIII. Assaulting, menac- ing, or ciiallenging of Members. — IX. Disobedience to Orders of the House, &.C. — X. Attempt to bribe Memljers. — XI. Privileged Persons not Members. — XII. Punishment of a Contempt of Privileges. — XIII. Power of Commitment. — XIV. Duration of Power of Commitment. XV. Procedure in case of a breach of Privilege. — XVI. Susix?nsion and Expulsion of Members. — XVII. Power to Summon and Examine Wit- nesses — Procedure in such cases. — XVIII. Privileges of Provincial Leg- islatures. I. Claim of Privileges at commencemeiit of a new Parliament.— At the commeiicenient of every new Parliameut the speaker will, immediately after his electiou by the House of Commons, on presenting himself before the governor- general in the Senate chamber, proceed to claim on behalf of the Commons : " All theii- undoubted rights and privileges, especially that they may have freedom of speech in their debates, access to his Excellency's person at all seasonable times, and that their pro- ceedings may receive from his Excellency the "most favourable interpretation." ^ 1 Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 3 ; 1873. 1S74, 1879 and 1883. This formula has varied a little since 1792 [Low. ( 'an. J. (1792), 10 ; Upp. Can. J. p. 5 ; Leg. Ass. J. (1841), 3.] See, howt'ver, on this point : " Are Legislatures Parlia- ments?" By F. Taylor (pp. (lo-S), who points out what he considers material difl'erences in the formula. In the English Parliament it is still STATUTES OX rETVILEaES. 187 If a speaker should be elected dnrini:^ :i Parliament, it will not be no(H»ssary that he should renew the claim for privile^vs, as these, havinc^ been dcnnanded at the begin- ning of a Parliament, continue in force during* its legal existence.^ II. Statutes on Privileges of the Canadian Parliament.— The 18th section of the British North America Act, 18G7, provides : "The pi-iviloges, immunities, and powers to bo hold, enjoyed, and exercised by the Senate, and by the House of Commons, and by the members thereof respectively, shall bo such as are from time to time detined by act of the Parliament of Canada, but so that the same shall never exceed those at the passhij of this act held, enjoyed, and oxeicisod by the Commons House of Parlia- ment of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and by the members thereof." Some years later doubts having arisen as to the powers enjoyed under the foregoing section by the Parliament of Canada,- an imperial statute repealed the se(;tion and sub- stituted the following : ''The privileges, immunities, and powers to be held, enjoyed, and exercised by the Senate and House of Commons, and by the members thereof respectively, shall be such as are from time to time detined by act of the Parliament of Canada, but so that any act of the Parliament of Canada detining such privileges, im- munities, and powers, shall not confer any privileges, immunities, or powers exceeding those at the passing of such act, held, enjoyed, usual to demand freodom from arrest of their persons and servants ; E. Com. J. for 1852, 1S()!) and 1874. May, p. 6d,not(', explains that the claim for servants was still retained, when the question was considered in 18.53, as it was doubtful whether certain privileges might not attach to tho ser- vants of members, in attendance at the house. The otKcers and servants of the house &re still privileged within its precincts. 2 Ilatsell, 22o ; 108 E. Com. .T. 7. ^ See chapter VI. '■^ See chapter on select committees (witnesses) where the ditiicultVy rendering new legislation necessary, is explained at length. 188 I'OWEIt^ AND PRIVILEGES. uikI oxoi'cisod bv the Coiiinions House of Pailiamont of the United KiiiLfdorn of Great Britain and Ii-elan(J, and by the niein- bers thereof." ' Oil tho assembling- of tho first Parliament of the domin- ion in 18t)7-8, an aet was passed " to delinethe privileges, immunities, and powers of the Senate and House of Com- mons, and to give summary protection to persons employed in the publication of parliamentary papers.'" Under this act the two houses respectively and their members shall exercise the like privileges as, at the rime of the passing of the British North America Act, 18G7, were enjoyed by the Commons House of Grreat Britain, so far as the same are consistent with the said act. These privileges are deemed part of the general and public law of Canada, and it is not necessary to plead the same, but they shall be noticed judicially in the courts. Any copy of the journals, printed by order of the two houses, shall be admitted as sufficient evidence in any inquiry as to the privileges of Parliament. Provision is also made for protection to i:)ersoiis x^ublishiiig j)arliamentary papers and reports." in. Extent of Privileges.— It is quite obvious that a legis- lative assembly would be entirely unable to discharge its functions with efficiency unless it had the power to pun- ish offenders, to impose disciplinary regulations upon its members, to enforce obedience to its commands, and to prevent any interference with its deliberations and pro- ceedings. In the early times of iDarliamentary govern- m.ent in England, the extent of the privileges of Parlia- ment was vaguely defined, but now all privileges essential to enable each branch of the legislature to per- form its appropriate constitutional functions, are at length ^ 38-39 Vict. c. 38, Imp. Stat., given in full at end of vol. containing rules and orders, and also in Dominion Statutes for 1876. "" 31 Vict. c. 23, Dom. Stat. EXTENT OF PJIIVILEGES!. 180 as well ro('02:iiized and estiiblishod and as aocnratt'ly definod, partly l)y usage, partly by law, and partly by the admission of co-ordinate authorities, as are any of the rules and principles of the common law.' Doth houses now declare what cases, by the law and custom of Parlia- ment, are breaches of privilege, and punish tht^ offenders by censure or commitment, in the sam^ manner as courts of justice punish for contempt.- "Whatever Parliament has constantly declared to be a privilege is the sole evi- dence of its being part of the ancient law of Parliament. At the same time it has been clearly laid down by the highest authorities that, although either house may expound the law of Parliament, and vindicate its own privileges, it is agreed that no new privilege can be created.^ A breach of privilege committed in one Parlia- ment may be considered and dealt with in another Parlia- ment.^ So either house may punish in one session offences that have been committed in another.' "With these general remarks on the privilegi\^ of Parlia- ment, we may now proceed to give the following summary of their character and extent, as we gather them from the English authorities, which are our only correct guide on such a subject. rV. Personal Privileges of Members.— ^Members are protected in their attendance on Parliament, and guaranteed against all restraint and intimidation in the discharge of their duties, and it is a general principle of English parliamentary law that " at the moment of the execution of the indenture ' dishing, 217. - May, 73 ; 8 Grey's D. 232. ' May, 72. 14 E. Com. J. 555, 560. * 31 Pari. Hist. 198. 1 Hatsell, 184. 1 E. Com. J. 925 ; 2 Ih. 63 ; 13 Ih. 735. May, 109. ^ May, 110. Resolution of 4th and 14th April, 1707 ; 15 E. Com. J. 376, 386. 21 Lord's J. 189. 22 E. Com. J. 210. 249 E. Hans. (3), 989. Can. Com. J. (1880, 1st sess.), 24,58-9. Case of J. A. Macdonell for using offen- sive expressions in a previous session against Mr. Huntington. 190 rOWERS AND PRIVILEGED (or return) the existence of the member, as a member of Parliament, eommcnices to all intents and purposes." ' This priviU'ge continues in full force, whether a member is absent with or without leave of the assembly, and only ceases when the member resiuj-ns, accepts an office of emolument, or is expelled.- The privilege has been always held to protec. members from arrest and imprison- ment under civil process, whether the suit beatttie action of an individual or of the public;' but " it is not claim- able for any indictable offenc^e." ' This privilege of free- dom from arrest on civil process has been allowed for forty days before and after the meeting of Parliament, It con- tinues during the whole session and is enjoyed even after a ♦dissolution'' for a reasonable and convenient time for return- ' 1 Ilatsoll, 106 ; 2 lb. 75, note. Coke says : "Every man is obliged at "his peril to take notice, who are members of either house, returned of record." Fourth Inst. 24. See also Fortnam r. Lord Rokeby, Taunt Rej). IV.GG8. - Cushin.ir, 226. •' Lord Brougham, Welleysley's case, Russell & INIylnes' R. II. 073, AVestmeath r. AVestmeath, Law J. IX. (chancery), 179. Hale on P. 10, 30. * Committee of R, Sess. P. (1831), 114 ; also 2 E. Com. J. 201 ; 4 Lord'.s J. 309 ; 11 E. Com. .7. 784 ; 29 lb. 089. 15 Pari. Hist. 1362-1378. The most memorable case is that of Lord C'ochrane (afterwards Earl of Duu- donald) arrested in the house, whilst not in session. It was considered that the circumstances were just the same as if he had been arrested on his way down to the house. 30 E. Hans. (1 ), 336-7. A member may not be committed for contempt of Court, except it is of a qutm criminal nature — not jmrt of a civil process. Case of Fortescue Harrison, 1880 ; May, 160. '- May, 138-43. Barnardo r. IMordaunt, 1 Lord Ken, 125; 1 Dwarris, 101. Pitt's case, 1 Strange, 985, K. B. Cases, temi)ore Hardwicke, 28. In case of Mr. Fortescue Harrison, 1880, Yice-Chanccllor Hall held that the privi- lege extended to 40 days after a prorogation or dissolution. Times, l()th April, 1880 ; May, 1(50. An act of the Ontario legislature continues it for 20 days before and after. Rev. Stat., chap. 12, s. 45, sub-s. 11. In the case of the (iueen r. Gamble & Boulton (9 U. C, Q. B. 540), it was held, that a member of the Provincial Parliament was privileged from arrest in civil ■oases, and that the period for which the privilege lasted was the same as in England. The judge, in delivering the opinion of the court, said: '" And while, apart from our own statutes and judicial decisions, I see nothing in the decisions in Beaumont v. Barrett et al , or the more recent EXTENT OF PRIVILEGES. 191 iuir home." Membors may, however, be coerced l)v every leiral process except the attachment of their bodies.' The privilei,^es of (exemption from serving as jurors, or attending? as witnesses, during" asessionof Parliament, are well establish I'd," and precedents are found of the house having punished parties who have served su})pocnas upon members."* Though members cannot be «'ompelled to attend as jurors,' yet the house may give leave of absence to members to attend elsewhere as wiin esses, when it is shown that the public interests will not con- sequently suffer.^ The exemption has been held good in the case of an adjournment.'' The English Juries' Act, 18t0, exempts peers and members of Parliament from serving as jurors without reference to the sitting of the houses.^ V. Freedom of Speech.— Among the most important privi- leges of a legislature is the enjoyment of the most perfect freedom of speech — a privilege long recognized and con- firmed as part of the law of the land in Grreat Britain and case of Kklhj v. Carson, at variaiu-o with the assertion and enjoyment of this privilege by our own legislature, I am confirmed in my opinion of its existence by our general adoption of the law of England, by the provision for suits against privileged parties contained in our statute of 1822 ; and in the statutes of Canada, 12 Vict., c. 63, s. s. 22 and 23 ; 13 & 14 Vict., c. 55, s. 96, and by the uniform decisions of our courts since the former act, and also, as I am informed, before it." 1 May, 147 ; 10 Geo. III., c. 50 ; 45 Geo. TIL, c. 124 ; 47 Geo. III., Sess. 2, c. 40, Imp. Stat. ~ 1 Hatsell, 112, 118, 171, 173 ; D'Ewes, 637 ; 1 Dwarris, 103, 105 ; Can. Hans. (1877), 1540-1. •■' 3 Lord's J. 630 ; 9 E. Com. J. 339 ; 1 Hatsell, 97, 169, 175. * 14 E. Hans. (X.S.), 569, 648 ; 81 E. Com. J. 82, 87. " Xo member shall be withdrawn from hig attendance on his duty on Parliament to attend on any other court." Rep. of committer of P. ^ 71 E. Com. J. 110; 82 lb. 306, 371. E. Hans. D., 1st March, 1844, Earl of Devon. « 21 E. Hans. (N.S.), 1770. ' May, 151. 192 POWERS AND rmVILEGES. all hor dopontloiicics.' Conscquontly, this priviloire KL'curos to every iiu'inhor an immunity i'rom pro.s»H'ution8 for anything said or don(3 })y him, as a represontative, in the exercise oi" the functions of his ofhce, whether it be in the house itself or in one of its committees." But if a member should proceed himself to publish his speech, his printed statement will be regarded as a separate publica- tion unconnected w^ith any proi;eedings in Parliament ; but a fair and faithful report of the whole debate will not be actionable.' VI. Libellous reflections on members collectively or severally.— Any scandalous and libellous rellection on the proceedings of the house is a high breach of the i)rivilegps of Parlia- ment.' So, libels or reflections upon members individually have also been considered as breaches of privilege which may be censured or punished by the house ; but it is dis- tinctly laid down by all the authorities : " To conHtitute a breach of privilege hucIi libels must concern tlie character or conduct of members in that capacity. Asper- sions upon the conduct of members as magistrates or officers, in the army or navy, or as counsel, or employers of labour, or in private life, are within the cognizance of the courts, and are not fit subjects for complaints to the House of Commons."' ^ "The freedom of sp<.>och and dobatos and proceedin(i; JJk 22.3. Cases of Sir John Eliot, Denzil Hollis, and Benjamin Valentine. 5 Charles I., 1 Hallam Const. Hist., 371 ; 2 Ih. 10. ■•' Gushing, 243. •'' May, 12.5. The lord chief justice, incaseof Wason v. Walter, 21st Dec, 1867, laid it down very distinctly that, '' if a member publishes his own si)eech, reflecting upon the character of another person, and omits to publish the rest of the debate, the publication would not be fair, and so would not be privileged." See also 1 Esp. N. P. C. 228 ; 1 M. and S. 278. * Res. of 21st May, 1790 ; 45 E. Com. J. 508. See 29 Lord's J. 16, 15Parl. Hist. 779 ; 60 E. Com. J. 113 ; 65 lb. 252. Case of Mr. O'Connell, 93 E. Com. J. 307, 312, 316 ; 41 E. Hans. (3), 99, 207, or Mirror of P. (1838), voL 3, pp. 2157, 2219, 2263. * May, 100. Cushing, 252. For recent English cases of libels on mem- EXTEST OF I'UIVlLFJiES. 19:] Very I'l'W casos can be found in the Canadian journals since 1807' of the House of Commons or its mcmb<»rs takin*;" formal i>roc«M'dinirs with respect to attacks in the newspapi'rs on their parliamentary conduct. The follow- ing' are the only instances : In 187.'} Ml'. Elic Tass<5, one of flio trall^Iuto^s in the sorvico of tlif liouso, was hr(m<^lit to the bai-, and c xamincli.shocl by uiiy mcnibcr of su«li <()mmittli(', tlie liouso is now rarely disposed to press the i'oreiroiii<>- rule.- It is always within the power of a eoni- mittee to eonduet its proeeedini»s with closed doors, and iu that way i)revent the hasty publication of its pro<'eed- iugs until ihey are formally rei)orted to the house.' VIII. The assaulting, threatening or challenging of Members.— The assaulting, rn(!na', or insulting of any meni])er in his coming to or going from tlu; house, or upon account of his behaviour in Parliament, is a high infringement of the privileges of the house — in the words of the English resolution "a most outrageous and dangerous violation of the rights of Parliament and a high crime and misdemeanour." ' It has also been resolved that " to endeavour to compel members by for<'e to declare themselves in favour of or • 21st April, 1837, E. Com. J. - Tirna^ and Da'dij Nciri^, 1877, for publishinjj; proceedings l)eforo select ■t'onimittee on foreign loans. JNlr. Disraeli and others took the ground that, tliough abreacli of privilege had been conuuitted, yet it was inadvis- able to act rigidly in the matter, since the printers api»eared to have acted only in the discharge of their duties in printing the proceedings of a ■committee winch were optui to the public. The order for the attendance of the j)rintors was subse(iuently discharged. 223 E. Hans. (3), 787, 790 798, 794, 795, 810, 1114, 1130, 1224. ^ In the English order adopted in December, 1882, for the appointment of two standing committees, it is provided that " strangers shall be ad- mitted, except when the committee shall order them to withdraw." S. O. xxii. *Ees. of April 12th, 1733; 22 E. Com. J. 115; 38 Ih. 535, 537 ; 79 lb. 483. Mr. Ure, a Canadian reporter, was reprimanded in 1850 by the speaker, for using rude and offensive language to Mr. Christie, pp. KiO, 164, Leg. Ass. J. In 1879 jNIr. J. A. Macdonell insulted Mr. Huntington, and attention having been called to the facts in the house, he was ordered to attend at the bar, but in consequence of the lateness of the session the order could not be served. Can. Com. J. pp. 423, 430 ; Hans, pp. 1980-2 ; 2044. The house, however, in the following session, dealt witli the matter. Can, Hans. (1880), pp. 44, 82 ; Jour. 24, 58-9. Disor,i:i>[i:Nch to (Hiders. 195 ag'aiiiKt any proposition thou do ponding' or ('xport^'d to bo brought holbro tho houso," is a breach ol'privik'g*' whioh shovdd bo sovoroly punishod.' The torms of tho.se rosolut ions are intend«'d to prevent any outside intertorenoo what(^ver with m«»mbers in the disoharge of their duties.- They include ehallenii'es to members.' EK. Disobedience to orders of House —The houso has also frequently docidod that the following matters fall within the category of broaches of privilege : 1. Disobedience to, or evasion of, any of thi^ ord»'rs or rules which are made for tho convenience or oilicioncy of the proceedings of the house.' 2. Tampering with a witness in regard to the evidence to be given by him before the houso or any committee of the house."* 3. Assault or interference with officers of the houso, while in execution of their duty."' 4. All attempts to influence the decision of a committee on a bill or other matter before it for consideration.' ' Res. of June 1st, 1780. - 213 E. Hans. (3), 543, r)(;0. In this ca-se a letter was written by a public Dtiicial calling on a nicinl)er to rciuain in the houso on tlic third reading AM) PRIVILEGES. X. Attempts to bribe Members.— It is one of the standing^ orders of the House of Commons of Canada as well as of England: '* Tliat tlie offer of any money or other advantage to any member of this house for the promoting of any matter whatsoever, depending or to bo transacted in Parliament, is a high crime and misdemeanour, and tends to the subversion of the constitution.'" XI. PrivilegedPersons not Members.— Both houses will always extend their protection and privilege to all persons who are in attendance in obedience to the orders of the house, or are engaged in business before the house or some of its committees." In many cases the house has given orders that such persons having been arrested by process from the courts of law, should be delivered out of custody.^ Precedents are found for the granting of this protection to persons attending to prefer or prosecute a private bill or other business in Parliament ; ^ or to the solicitor of a party ; ^ or to prosecute a' petition ; *^ or to claim a seat as a member ; " or attending as a witness before the certain parties from whom they expected to receive some pecuniary advantages for their .services. IMr. \Vard was ordered into custody and subse(juently released ; !Mr. Griesell evaded the order, but was afterwards arrested and imprisoned in Kewgate. See E. Hans, vols., 247, 248, 249 for 1S79. ' English Ees. of 2nd !May, 1095. The English Commons have always severely punished members for receiving bribes ; 9 E. Com. J. 24 ; 11 Ih. 274; 5 Pari. Hist. 880-911, cases of Sir John Trevor, S|X)aker, and others. In 1873 a Mr. John Heney was brought to the bar of the Canadian house on a charge of offering Mr. Cunningham, of ^larquette, a sum of money for his vote ; but no proceedings were taken, as Parliament was suddenly prorogued. Can. Cum. J. 1873, 2nd sese.. 135-9. - 1 Lex. P. 380 ; 1 Hatsell, 9, 11, 172 ; 1 E. Com. J. 5025 ; 2 Ih. 107 ; 9 Ih. G2 ; 13 Ih. 521 ; 18 Ih. 371 ; 2ilh. 247 ; 74 Ih. 223. 4 Lords' J. 143-4. ^ 48 E. Com. J. 424. *1 E. Com. J. 702, 700, 921, 924 ; 20 Ih. 797 ; 27 Ih. 447, 537. 88 Lords' J. 189 ; 92 Ih. 75, 70. ^9E. Com. J. 472; 24/6.170. « 2 E. Com. J. 72. ' 39 /6. 83 ; 48 lb. 426. CONTEMPT AND COMMITMKST. 19T house or a committee ; ' wituesses as well as counsel have been protected from actions of law for what they may have stated before committees." It is also provided in the statute defining the privileges of the two houses of the Canadian Parliament that, in case a person is prosecuted for publishing any parliamentary report or paper, either ])y himself or by his servant, pro- ceedings can be stayed by his laying before the court, a certificate from the speaker or clerk of either house, as the case may be, stating that such report or i)aper was published under the authority of Parliament. It is also enacted that the defendant may, in a c\\i\ or criminal proceeding for printing an extract from a parliamentary paper or report, give in evidence, under the general issue or denial, such report, and show that the extract was published bond fide, and without malice ; and if such shall be the opinion of the jury, a verdict of not guilty may be entered for the defendant.* XII. Punishment of a Contempt of the Privileges of Parliament. — A contempt of the privileges of the house will be pun- ished according to its character. In some cases the house will not deem it necessary to proceed beyond an admoni- tion or a reprimand, but oi'casions may arise hereafter, as in the past, when it will be found necessary to resort to the extreme measure of imprisonment.' 1 1 E. Com..!. 863 ; 8 lb. 52.5 ; 9 /?>. 20, 36(5 ; 12 Ih. 304. •^ 11 E. Com. J. 591, 013 ; 100 Ih. 072, 680, 697 ; 81 E. Hans. (3), 1436 ; 82 Ih. (3), 431, 494. •'These provisions are substantially those of 3 it 4 Vict., c. 9, Imp. Stat, which were rendered necessary by the famous case of Stockdale >•>*. Hau- .sard, out of "which a conflict arose l)et\veen the courts and Parliament as to the privile<:es of the latter. This act, says May, " removed one irround for disputing the authority of P., but has left the general ([uestion of privi- lege and jurisdiction in the same uncertain state as before." See chap. 6, May, for full details as to cases of conflict between courts and I'arlia- ment in matters of privilege. *For latest case of imprisonment in Xewgate, 249 E. Hans (3), 989. 198 POWERS ANT) PRIVILEGES. Xm. Power of Commitment.— By the decisions of the Eng- lish courts of law, it is "learly established that the power of commitment for contempt is incident to every court of justice, and more especially it belongs to the high court of Parliament ;' — that it is incompetent for other courts to question the privileges of the houses of Parliament on a commitment for an offence which they have adjudged to be a contempt of those privileges ; — that they cannot inquire into the form of the commitment, even supposing it to be open to objection on the ground of informality ;- — that M^hen the houses adjudge anything to be a contempt or a breach of privilege, " their adjudication is a convic- tion, and their conviction, in consequence, an execution."'' Sir Erskine May, having cited the various authorities on this point, lays down the following broad principle : " The power of commitment, with all the authority which can be given by law, being established, it becomes the keystone of parliamentary privilege and contempt ; and if the warrant recite that the person to be arrested has been guilty of a breach of privilege, the courts of law cannot inquire into the grounds of the judgment, but must leave him to suffer the punishment awarded by the Commons House of Parliament by which he stands com- mitted."^ Yery many cases are recorded in the journals of the legislatures of Canada, previous to 186Y, of the exercise by those legislatures of the extreme power of commitment for breaches of privilege. ' Though doubts have always ' Ellcnborough, C. J., Burdctt r. Abbott, 14 East 1. Can. Sup. Court E.^ vol. ii., p. 177. ••' Lord C. J. Abbott, re Hobhouse, 2 Cbit. R. 207. ='Grey, C. J., in Brass Crosby's case, 19 Howell, St. Tr. 1137 ; 3 Wils. 188, 203. * May, 82. It has even been decided that a person so committed cannot be committed to bail. 1 Wils. 200, Wrijrht, J., in ]Murray's case. ^ Low. Can. J. (1817), 462,470, 480,502, Mr. Monk, for contempt. //'. (1833), 528, Mr. Taylor, member, committed for attack on Speaker Papi- neau, in Quebec Mercury. lb. (1835), 24, 29, 30, 50, INIr. Jessopp, collector of customs, for not presenting certain returns on order of tbe house. Leg. COMMITMENT FOR CONTEMPT. " 1 00 boeii entertained as to the powers of those legislatures in this partii'ular, they never failed, whon the occasion arose, to assert what they believt^d to be privileges incident to a legislative assembly. No cases have occurred since 18fJ7, of commitment by the dominion Parliament for contempt. The privileges, however, of the dominion houses are expressly provided for in the Act of Union, and it is always possible for them to vindicate their rights in the most ample manner. XrV. Duration of Power of Commitment.— All persons who may be in the custody of the serjeant-at-arms, or confined in goal under the orders of the house, must be released as soon as Parliament has been duly i)rorogued^ Though the party should deserve the severest penalties, yet " his offence being committed the day before the prorogation, if the house ordered his imprisonment but for a week, every court would be bound to discharge him by habeas corpus^ ^ XV. Procedure in case of a Breach of Privilege.— The house will never proceed summarily against a person charged wuth an offence against its authority or privileges, but will give him an opportunity of defending himself.- Ass. J. (1846), 119, 150, \oi\-l, W. Horton and T. D. Warren, for not return- ing a commission issued by liouso. Ih. (1849) 148, 282, 292, John .Miller, returninj; officer, for evadiu;j:summons of house. See index of journals of 1854-5, under head of legislative assembly, for i-ases of returning f>{ticers com- mitted to gaol for misconduct at certain elections. Also, I^eg. Ass..T. (1858), 439, 440, 441, 444, 440,488, 505, 940, 945, returning officers guilty of frauds. Leg. Ass. J. (18G6), 257-265, IMr. Lajoie assaulting Mr. Dorion. A motion to commit him was voted down. ^ Lord Denman, in giving judgment in Stockdale ?".'!. Hansard, 18r59 (283), p. 142, shorthand writers' notes. But a person, not sutliciently punished one session, may be again committed in the next until the house is satis- fied. 249 E. Hans. (3), 989. - A person must be first examined to see whether he has been guilty of contempt before ordering him into custotly. 146 E. Hans. (3), 101-2 ; 247 Ih. 1875. 200 POWER.S AXD PRIVILEGES. Whouovor a complaint is made aizaiiist a person who is not a mombor, the usual course' is to make a motion that the offon(lini>- party or parties do attend at the bar of the house at a fixed time.' When the Oider of the day has been read at the appointed time, and the serjeant-at-arms has informed the house that the person summoned is in attendance,^' he will be called in and examined as to the offence of which he is acc'used. Then he will be directed to withdraw, and the house will consider whether he has excused himself or whether he is guilty of the ofl'ence. If the house come to the latter conclusion, he will be -declared guilty of a breach of the privileges of the house, •and ordered into custody.' Or if it be shown that he is innocent he will be discharged from further attendance.' The accused may be heard by counsel if the house think fit to grant his prayer.' An offender may be discharged at any time upon clausing a petition, expressing proper contrition for his offence, to be presented.'' Sometimes ^ 64 E. Com. J. 213 ; 82 lb. 395, 399 ; 113 Ih. 189 ; 129 //). 181. 213 E. Hans. {3), 1543 ; 248 Ih. 971, 1100 ; May, 107. Can. Com. J. (1873), 133 ; Ih. (1879), 423. Or in very aggravated cases ho has been immediately ordered into the custody of the serjeant-at-arms. Can. Com. .1. (1873) 135, 139, 2nd sess. But it is more regular to examine him and find whether he is guilty of an offence before taking him into custody. 14(5 E. Hans. (3), 103-4- ^ If the Serjeant report that the jierson cannot Ijo found, the speaker will be instructed to issue his warrant, Can. Com. J. (1873), 133. The Serjeant or his deputy will serve the order on the jjerson whose attend- ance is reiiuired, if he be within reach ; otherwise, it may be sent by post to the residence of the individual; case of Mr. Macdonell, Can. Jour. (1S79) 436. Also, :Mirror of P. (1840^ 720, case of :\Ir. Howard. If it be found he is wilfully evading the order of the house, he will be sent for in custody of the Serjeant. :Mr. Howard, 95 E. Com. J. 30. Mirror of P. (1840), 722, vol. XV. Also, 21 E. Com. J. 705 ; :\Iay, 186. 140 E. Hans. (3), 98. Case of Mr. Grissell in 1879, 248 E. Hans. (3), 1163. •' 113 E. Com. J. 192. 150 E. Hans. (3), 1066-10G9. niSE. Com. J. 193. ^ Le.g. Ass. J. (1852-3), 216, 509, 580. Ih. (1S54-5), (>31, 639. Xo record of counsel's remarks api)ears in the journals. Leg. Ass. J. (1855), 677, lic. « Le.g. Ass. J. (1858), 945. 113 E. Com. J. 202-3." 248 E. Hans. (3), 153ti, 1632. srsPEXsrox axd kxpulsiox of membkiis. 201 tho house luiiy (leciii it most cxpcdiiMit to refer u coiii- plaint to a select committee, and to wto]) all ])roceediiii^\s until it make a report.' If the examination of a person before the house cannot be terminati^d at one sittini»', he will bo ord(!red to attend at a future time, or h<^ will })e continued in the custody of the serjeant-at-arms." When the offence is contained in a newspaper, th(5 lat- ter must be brouL^ht up and read at th(i table, and then the member comphiininq" must conclude with a motion founded on the allegation that he has brought ibrward.' "When a member has reason to complain of a s})eech made by another mem]>er outsidi; the house, he must ])rin, 2nd session. But in this case, it would have been sufficient to have ordered him to attend, as no examination had been made into the charge- ■■ 113 E. Com. .1. 18!>. 184 E. Hans. (3), 1667. 219 Ih. 3944}. * 74 E. Hans. (3), 139 ; 222 Ih. 1186 ; 236 Ih. 542. ^Chap. II., s. 13. 202 rOWKllS AND PRIVILEGES. well as by the old loiiislnturcs of Canada, and consc- quontly it is only ner<'ssary hero to make this brief rofprenoe to the subject. The minor punishment of suspent,ion is now f»'enerally reserved in the English house for aggra- vated eases of contemi^t of the authority of the chair and of wilful obstriTction of the public business.' XVII. Power to summon and examine witnesses.— Procedure.— The Senate and House of Commons have undoubtedly the right, inherent iii thi'm as legislative bodies, to summon and compel the attendance of all persons, within the limits of their jurisdiction, as witnesses, and to order them to bring with them such papers and records as may be required for the purposes of an inquiry. "When the evidence of any person is shown to be mater- ial in a matter under consideration of the house, or a com- mittee of the whole, a member will move that an order be made for his atti^ndance at the bar on a c^ertain day. In the Senate, as in the Lords, the order should be signed by the clerk of the parliaments.- In the Commons the order is signed by the clerk of the house and served by the Serjeant or his deputy when the witness is within or near the city of Ottawa ; if not, he will be informed by post or telegraph, or in special cases by a messenger.' When the order of the day for the attendance of a wit- ness has been read in due form, he will be called to the bar and examined in accordance with prescribed forms. ^ When the witness appears at the bar^ of the house^ each question will be written out a.nd handed to the speaker, who, strictly speaking, should read it to the wit- ' Oiapter on debate, s. xxv, '' May, 472. •■' Same practice in the English House of Commons. Il>. 472-3. ♦ Can. Com. J. (1S74), 8, 10, 13, 14. 17, 18, 32, 37, 3S. Pari. Debates in 3fail and Thm'st, 1873, p. 38, show the {)ro('oduro on 8iich occasions. •"'Members are examined in their places (I-^eg. Ass. .1. 1847, p. 4); the speaker in the chair ; Ih. p. 0. Tlie bar is always down during the examination of a witness not a mem1>er. 2 E. Com. J. 2(5 ; 2 Hatsell, 140. wrrxEssEs. 203 ness ; but pnutically it is tho custom to allow on certain occasions a considerablo degree of latitude for the con- venience of the house, and questions put direitly by mem- bers have been supposed to be put through the speaker.' When the witness has received the question, he should read it over and answ^er it succinctly and audibly. One of the clerks assistant, who is provided with a seat at the bar, will take down the answer and read it aloud to the house. In case a member objects to a question on any ground, he must state his objection, and the speaker will decide.- If the evidence of a witness cannot be completed in one day, his further attendance will l)e postponed till a future time, and he w^ill be ordered to attend accordingly.^ All the evidence given by a witness at the bar is printed in the journals of the house with the names of the mem- bers asking the questions.^ If a witness should be in custody of any ollicer of the law, the speaker will be ordered to issue his warrant, which will direct the said officer to bring the witness before the house at the time required.'^ A witness who neglects or refuses to obey the order of the house will be sent for in custody of the serjeant-at-arms.'' Any person refusing to obey this or any other order may be declared guilty of a contempt of the house and brought before it in custody that he may be dealt with according to its will and pleasure." Witnesses who refuse to answer proper questions will be admonished and ordered to answer them.^ If they refuse, they may be committed until they express their willingness to answer.'' 1 146 E. Hans. (P,), 97. Sec Sen. Hans. [18S2], 127. 2 Can. Com. J. (1874), 10-13 ; 33-39. In England the short-hand writer of the honse attends on such occasions. =*/6. 13. * 76.10-13. * 93 E. Com. J. 210, 353 ; 96 lb. 193 ; 97 Ih. 227 ; 99 IL 89. «95 lb. 59 ; Mirror of P. (1840), vol. 15, p. 721. "106 E. Com. J. 148. ^SS lb. 218. 9 90 lb. 501, 5C4. 204 I'OWEIIS AM) PIUVILKGES. A Avitiiesfti is iilways considered under the protection of the liouse. and no insultini*' (questions oni»ht to be addressed to him.' (Jn the other hand it is the duty of a witness to answer every question in a respectful manner, and should he not do so the usual course is for the speaker to rei)ri- mand him immediately and to caution him to be more careful for the future." If the offence is clearly manifest, the sp(;aker can proceed at once to reprimand or caution the offender ; if not, the witness may be directed to withdraw, and the sense and direction of the house may then be taken upon th<' subject.' In all matters touching its privileges the house may demand d«' Unite answers to its questions ; but in case of inquiries touching a breach of privileges, as well as what may amount to crime at common law, the house, " out of indulgence and compassionate consideration for the parties accused," has been in the habit of telling them that they are under no obligation to reply to any questions so as to criminate tlnnnselves.* In case it is necessary to change the time of attendance of a witness, the order will be discharged or postponed, and a new order made for his future appearance.'' When the evidence of a witness is concluded for the time being, he will be ordered to withdraw and remain in further attendance if required." If his testimony be not required the order will be read and discharg(;d" Persons desiring that witnesses may be heardintheir behalf must petition the house to that effect, and the house may, or may not, as it thinks proper, grant the prayer."^ A witness 1 11 Pari. Reg. 232, 233, 234 ; 13 Ih. 232, 233. 2 11 E. Hans. (1), 6G2. Also, Cav. Dob. Can. 170, 171. 3 9 E. Hans. (2), 75. * 146 lb. (3), 101-2. 5 95 E. Com. J. 253 ; Can. Com. J. (1874), 17, IS. « Can. Com. J. [1874], 39. ' lb. 18. «Leg. Ass. J. [1855], 65G. j'nivir.EaKs or i.ocm. lkcisiatiukk 205 ha.s b(M'ii allowed the assistance of counsel when his evideui'o may tend to criminate himsell'.' The experience of Parliament has shown that in the majority of cases, recjniring mature (h'lil)eration and inquiry, select committees are the Lest tribunals for examining Avitnesses ; and accordingly it will be ibund, on reference to parliamentary records, evidence is always tak(»n, whenever pra»'ticable, before committees." The procediu'e in such cases is explained in the chapter de- voted to the functions of select committees. XVm. Privileges of Provincial Legislatures.— The question of the extent of the privileges of the legislative assemblies of the provinces of Canada is not one within the scope of this work, but those who wish to pursue the subject may con- sult the authorities given in the notes, and particularly the judgment of the supreme court of Canada in the case of Landers vs. Woodworth. Mr. Woodworth, a member of the house of assembly of the province of Nova Scotia, on the 10th of April 1874, charged the provincial secretary of the day — without being called to order for doing so — with having falsified a record. The charge was subsecjuently investigated by a committee of the house, who reported that it was unfounded. Two days later the house resolved that in prefeiTing the charge without sufficient evidence to sustain it, Mr. Woodworth was guilty of a breach of privilege. On the 30th of April, Mr. AVoodworth was ordered to make an apology dictated by the house, and, having refused to do so, was declared, by another resolution, guilty of a contempt of the house, and requested forthwith to withdraw until such apology should be made. Mr. Woodworth declined to withdraw, whereupon another resolution was passed ordering the removal of Mr. Wood- worth from the house by the serjeant-at-arms, who, with ' Mr. Bell, returning officer, Pari. Deb., 1873, p. 38. - For the practice with respect to divorce bills in the Senate, see last chapter on private bills. 20G I'OWJJiS AND riUVIl.KUKS. his assistant, on forced the order and removed Mr. Wood- worth, who soon aitervvards l)rought an action ol" trespass lor assault a<^ainst tlie sp«;aker and certain members of the house, and ohtaiiu'd a verdict of $500 damages. The supreme court held, on appeal, alHrmini>- the judgement ol" the supreme <'ourt of Nova Scotia, that the legislative assembly of Nova Scotia, had, in the absence of express grant, no power to remove one of its members for con- tempt unless he was actually obstructing the business of the house ; and Mr. Woodworth having been removed from his seat, not because he was obstructing the Inisiness of the house, but because he would not repeat the apology required, the defendants were liable. Chief Justice Ric'hards, in the course of his opinion, stated that under the practi<'e in the English Parliament or in the legis- Lit i>'e of Nova Scotia, so far as he was informed, the making, by one member against another, of an unfounded charp;e which has been inquired into by the house, does not constitute a breach of privilege. If the subject-matter of the inquiry turns out not to be true, there was no autho- rity or precedent shown where a member can be charged with being guilty of a breach of the privileges of the house for so doing. If when the house thinks the inquiry ought not to be made, and refuses to take it up, the member persists in bringing it forward, so as to obstruct the business of the house, it may be that he might then become liable to the censure of the house, and if he persisted in the interruptions unreasonably, he might, to quote the words used in Doijle v. Falconer^ " be removed or excluded for a time, or even expelled." But the house, having thought it a matter which required their atten- tion, took it up and ordered an investigation, and after that, he failed to see how they could properly declare that what the member had done was a breach of thjir privileges. Judge Ritchie, in delivering his opinion, said 1 L.R., 1 P.C, App., 328. Can. Sup. Court Rep. II., 184. riiiviij:ai:s of local Li:(iisLM'i'in:s. 207 that a sorios of autlioritirs, biii(liiii>- eing an essential attribute, nor essentially necessary lor the exercise of its functions by a local legislature, and not belonging to it as a ned. by the court and followed. The learned Chief .lustice cited the^o and other cases bearing on the nil)ra«'ft privil('*i'«'s chiiincd and cnjoyrd })y l*]ni;lish nK'niborw of I'arliiinicnt, sinh as iVccdoni IVoni arrcKt on civil proross, and oth«M* imniuniti«'s sot I'ortli in this <'hnpter. The Ontario statute is more (•omi)r('h»'nsiv('! than the Quebec act, but both an; practically the sani«; with respect lO the power to compel the attendance of witnesses, the produc- tion of papers, and th(^ protection of jx'rsons acting under the authority of the legislature. These acts were left to their operation though their constitutionality in certain respects was questioned by the dominion government.- However, the court of queen's bench, Quebec, decided that "the Quebec statute was within the competency of the legislature.'' The supreme court of Canada, in the decision just mentioned, has also ailirmed the right of the legisla- tures to pass statutory enactments conferring upon them- selves such powers and privileges as may be necessary for the efficient discharge ot their constitutional functions.* In 1876, the Nova Scotia legislature passed a statute conferring upon both houses the same privileges as shall for the time being be enjoyed by the Senate and House of Commons of Canada, their committees, and members for the time being.' The constitutionality of this act was also questioned by the minister of justice, but it was neither amended nor dis- allowed.*' In 1874, a Manitoba statute to the same effect was disallowed," but subsequently another act was passed and left by the dominion government to come into opera- tion.*^ The priucii^le asserted in the judgment of the ' Ont. Stat., 39 Vict, c. 9, or chap. 12 Rev. Stat. Quebec Stat., 33 Vict., chap. 5. -• Sess. P., 1877, No. 89, pp. 108-14, 201. =' L. C. Jurist, vol. 19, p. 210. * Sup. Court Rop., vol. ii., pp. 158-215 ; Landers, et al. vs. Woodworth. 5N.S. Stat., 1876, chap. 22. « Sess. P., 1877, No. 89, pp. 110-114 ; Todd, 469^70. ' Man. Stat, 1873, c. 2. Sess. P., 1877, No. 89, pp. 44-47- « Man. Stat, 1876, c. 12. Sess. P., p. 106-9. VHIVII.EGKS OF UKAL LKOlSI.ATniES. 209 8iipr«»mi' court, just ^ and 1.S79, and now it has a place among the standing orders, though there is nothing on the record to show how it came there. 3 :May, 194, 208 ; Mr. S. Brand., p. 79 Rep. of Com. on Public B., 1878. Exclusion of strangers, 227 E. Hans. (3), 1420; 240 Ih., 47S ; 131 E. Com. J-, 79, 348. Mr. Speaker Anglin's attention was calleil in 1S78 to the fact that a resolution of 1874 relative to the management of the refreshment rooms of the house was not carried out. He said, after some remarks from several members, that he would at once renew his orders in accord- ance with the wish of the house as expressed in the resolution. Can. Com. J. [1874], 14. Private MSS., March 5, 1878. 218 RULES, ORDERS A}iD USAGES. versant with English, it was subscquontly resolved that in all casi's when the speak«^r could not speak both English and Fren(^h, " he should read in either of the two languages most familiar to him, while the reading in the other languau'e should be by the clerk or his d<>puty at the table." It was also decided to have the journals and bills print(>d in English and French. Every member had a right to introduce a bill in his own language, but it was then the duty of the clerk to have it translated.^ The rules then adopted, it will be seen a little further on, are substantially those which now regulate the procedure of the Parliament of Canada. "When the two provinces of Canada were united under one Parliament, it was provided by the 41st section of the Act of Union,' that " the language of the legislative records, of what nature soever, shall be in the English language only," and though translations might be made, no copy of them " could be kept among the records or be deemed in any case to have the force of an original record." This law naturally created great dissatisfaction among the French Canadians, and it was finally repealed by the Imperial Parliament after an address to the queen had been passed by both houses.'* By the 133d section of the British North America Act,. 1867, it is expressly provided : " Either language may be used by any person in the debates of the houses of the Parliament of Canada; and both these languages shall be used in the respective records and journals of those houses The acts of the Parliame nt of Canada and of the Legislature of Quebec shall be printed and published in both those languages." ^ I. Christie's Lower Canada, 132-4 ; Low. Can. J. [1792], 92, 100, 148, &c. The journals were printed with corresponding pages in the two languages. 2 3 and 4 Vict., c. 35. 3 11 and 12 Vict, c. 56, s. 1, Imp. Stat. I^g. Ass. J. [1845], 289, 290,. 300, 305, 317. USE OP THE FRENCH LASGU AGE. 210 And by rule 33 of tho IIouso of Commons, it is srdon'd : " When :i motion is mccoiuKmI, it shall lie road in I'JJixlish and French by tho sjioakor, if ho l»o taniiliai' with hoth laiii:;iiai!;o.s ; if not, tho spcalvoi' whall road tho motion in ono lan^uag-o, and direct tho dork to road it in the other before debate." And rule 93 provides : All bills shall bo printed before the second reading in tho French and English languages." These rules are always strictly observed in the House of Commons. It is the duty of one of the clerks at the table in both houses — for though the Si'nate' has no stand- ing orders on the subject, yet it is governed by custom and law — to translate all motions and documents whenever it may be necessary. The votes and journals of both houses, and all bills and sessional papers, are invariably printed in the two languages. Provision is also made by law for the use of the French language in Quebec,^ Manitoba^ and the Nortk-West Territory.* ^ See Report of Select Committee, Sen. J. [1877], 113, 136, 208, 256. 2 B. N. A. Act, 18G7, s. 133. Quebec Leg. Ass. Rules, 33, 93. ' 33 Vict., c. 3, s. 23. ♦ 43 Vict., c. 25, 8. 94. CHAPTER VI. MEETISG. PROROGATION, AND DISSOLUTION OF PARLIA- MENT. I. Mootiu}.' of Parliament. — IT. Procoodinjrs in the Senate. — III. Election of 8iK>.akcr of the Commons. — IV^. Consideration of the Sjieoch, — V. ProceedinfTS in Sessions nubsecjuent to the first. — VI. Prorogation. — VII. Efl'ei't of Prorogation. — VIII. Dissolution. I. Meeting of Parliament.— The summoning, prorogation, and dissolution of Parliament in Canada are governed by English constitutional usage. Parliament can only be legally summoned by authority of the Crown ;' but the British North America Act of 18(3Y provides, with respect to the dominion of Canada, that there shall be a session "once at least in every year, so that twelve months shall not intervene between the last sitting of the Parliament in one session, and its last sitting in the next session.''' A subsequent section also provides that " every House of Commons shall continue for five years from the day of the return of the writs for choosing the house, — (subject to be sooner dissolved by the governor-general), — and no longer."^ Apart, indeed, from statutory enactments, the practice of granting sujiplies annually renders a meet- ing of Parliament every year absolutely necessary.^ Par- liament is summoned by the' Queen's proclamation, by ' 2 Hatsell, 206. 2 Sec. 20, B. X. A. Act, 1867. ^ Sec. 50, lb. See supra, p. 00 for statement showing average duration of each Parliament since 18(37. * May, 44. I'UOi KEDISdS IS THE SESATE. 221 and with tlic iidvicc of the privy council.' It i.s th»' prac- tice to proroi^uc Parliament I'or intervals ol' forty days, and when it is the intention to assemble the two houses, de facto, the proclamation will require senators and members of thc! House of Commons to appear personally : " For thc despatch of business, to trout, do, and act, ami conchido upon those tliin/^s which in our said Parliament of Cana(hi, by thc common eovnicil of our saiil dominion, may by the favour of God be ordained." ^ The Parliament of Canada meets as a rule in tht; winter mouths. The first session was held in November, 1867, and adjourned to March, 1868. In 1869 and 1872 the houses assembled in April ; in 1873 and 1874, in March ; in 1873 there was a special session in October, on account of ministerial difficulties. In 1880 the houses assembled in February, and again in December, to consider the Canada Pacific Railway contract. The practice in other years has been to assemble in February,* but in view of the general sentiment of the house, it is now arranged that Parliam.ent will be summoned hereafter as soon as possible after the commencement of the year. II. Proceedings in the Senate.— At the opening of a new Parliament, the senators will assemble in their chamber, at the hour appointed ; and after prayers, if there is then a speaker, it will be his duty to present to the house the usual communication from the governor-general, inform- ing them of the hour when he will proceed to open the session. New members will, on this occasion, be admit- ^ Jour. [1879], v-x. ^ Infra, p. 236. See different proclamations which appear at commence- ment of .Journals of Senate and House of Commons. Also, ai)i)endix at end of this work for text of proclamation for a meeting for business. ^ See address moved by Mr. Brown in the legislative assembly of Canada, in 1853, declaring that the month of February was the most con- venient period for the assembling of ParUament. Jour. [1852-3], 660, 691,. 750. 222 MijrrrxG of pauliamicxz ted and introduced. The house will then tidjouru durini^ pleasure, and resume as soon as his Excellency or the deputy i^overnor presents himself in the chamber/ In case there is a new speaksher preceding.' Th(; mace which lay before under the talde, will then be placed thereon,' and prayers will be read by the chap- lain. It is usual then to present certificates of the appointment of new members, and to have them formally introduced. The house will next be informed of the hour when his Excellency or the deputy governor will come down ; and the house will then adjourn during pleasure or until that time. As soon as his Excellency or the deputy governor is seated in the chair on the throne, the speaker will command the gentleman usher of the black rod to proceed to the House of Commons and ask their attendance in the Senate chamber.* The proceedings when the Commons present themselves at the opening of a new 1 Son. J. [1878] 15-17. lb. [1883] 1-23. The. proooedings at the oi)enin.-r, when there is a speaker, are the same as in the old legislative council of Canada, when the sjxsaker was also nominated by the Crown. Leg. Coun. J. [1852] 25-27. The proceedings in 1878 wore similar to those at o|)ening of a new Parliament as the Commons had to elect a speaker. 2 Sen. Jour. [1879] 16 ; lb. [1880] 12. •'' The late Mr. Fennings Taylor, for many years deputy clerk, informed the writer that the mace used in the senate belonged to the old legislative council of Canada. On the night of the 25th April, 1849, when the Par- liament building at INIontreal was burned by the rioter-;, it was saved by Edward Botterell, at that time a messenger, and subsequently a door- keeper of the legislative council and senate. It was placed by him for security in a neighbouring warehouse, and Avas found, when required, quite uninjured. * Sen. J. [1874] 11-17; lb. [1879] 15-19; lb. [ISSO] 12-14. For proceed- ngs in the Lords when a new chancellor is appointed before the opening of a new Parliament, see 194 E. Hans. (3) 2-3. PROCEEDiyOS IS THE SESATE. 223 Parliameut — or ot'ii subsoqueut session — will be described in a later page, where explanations are given of the Com- mons' proceedings. When the speaker is a new member, the elerk must first present the usual return from the clerk of the crown in chancery, and the former will then take the prescribed oath with other new members who may be present. His appointment as speaker will then be formally notified in the manner just stated.' In case of the appointment of a new clerk, it is the duty of the speaker to announce it to the ^Senate. The commission will be read forthwith, and the clerk sworn at the table. The appointment of other crown officers may also be announced at the same time.- Whenever a new speaker and a new clerk have been appointed, as in 1867, the commission of the former will be first read, and he will take his seat in due form. The speaker will then announce the appointment of the clerk, so that his com- mission may go on the journals.' We may now take up the proceedings at the stage where the speech has been duly delivered by the gov- ernor-general, and the Commons have returned to their chamber. The speaker of the Senate, after the retirement of his Excellency, and the introduction of a bill pro forma will report the speech which will be ordered to be taken into consideration immediately, or on a future day, the day following, should it be a sitting day, being generally chosen. All the members present will then be apx^ointed a committee " to consider the orders and customs of the house and privileges of Parliament." * When the order of 1 Sen. J., 1867-8, Mr. Cauchon ; lb., 1873, ]Mr. Chauveau. ^ Ih. [1883] 1-20 appointment of clerk and masters in chancery. Also, Supra, p. » lb. [1867-8] 55 *E. 1; Jour. [1879] 22-23; Lords' J. [1877] 11. To this committee is referred every matter affecting the privileges of the house and its mem- bers. In 1880, a senator made a charge against the official reporters, 224 MEETING OF PARLIAMENT. the day lor the consideration of his Excellency's speech has been reached, two members will formally propose and second the address in answer to the same. Grenerally, two new members, whose political symx)athies are in accord with the policy of the government of the day, are chosen lor this purpose. The practice in the two houses with resi^ect to the address w^as similar up to 1870,' when it was simplified in the Senate in conformity with the latest practice of the House of Lords. It is now only necessary to move the address directly, without going through the formality of proj^osing a prior resolution as in the House of Commons. "When the address has been agreed to, it is ordered that it be presented to his Excel- lency by members of the privy council who have seats in the Senate.- m. Election of Speaker.— When a new Parliament meets, for the despatch of business, on the day appointed by procla- mation, the members of the Commons assemble in their chamber at an hour of which they have been previously notified by the clerk, for the purpose of taking the oath and signing the roll containing the same. The clerk of the crown in chancery is required to be in attendance on this occasion at the table of the house and to deliver to the clerk a roll containing a list of the names of such members as have been returned to serve in the Pa -liament, then about to meet for the transaction of business.^ The following oath will then be administered at the table by certain commissioners (generally the clerk, the clerk- and it was referred to the committee, on a motion made not by him, but by two other members. This was a new precedent, but nothing came of the reference as the senator in question had not asked for it and had consequently nothing to submit. Sen. J. [1880] 139, 158 ; Hans, pp- 243- 46, 267, 280. ^ Sen. J. [1867-8] 69-72. 2 lb. [1877] 24, 34; lb. [1878] 24 ; lb. [1879] 25-30; lb. [1883] 35-36. Lords' J. [1877] 10, 11. ^ Can. Com. J. 1867-8, 1873, 1874, 1879, 1883, p. 1. ELECTION OF SPEAKER. 225 assistant, serj aut-at-arms and law-clerk) appointed by dedimus pofesfatem, as provided by the British North America Act, 1867 : " I do swear that I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to her Majesty Queen Victoria.'" "When all the members present have been duly sworn, they will repair to their seats and await a message from the governor-general. It is generally customary, how- ever, to swear in the members at a convenient time in the morning, and then the members re-assemble a few minutes previous to the hour at which his Excellency is to come down to open Parliament. The members being all in their seats, and the clerk, with one or two assistants, being in his place at the head of the table, the usher of the black rod presents himself at the door of the Commons and strikes it three times with his rod. He is at once admitted by the serjeant-at-arms, and advances up the middle of the house, where he makes three obeisances, and says in English and French : " Gentlemen, (or Mr.Speaker, in subsequent sessions)his Excel- lency the CTOvernor-General (or the deputy governor) desires the immediate attendance of this honourable house in the Senate chamber." - The gentleman usher then retires, without turning his back upon the house, and still making the customary obeisances. The house will then at once proceed to the Senate chamber,^ where the members of the Commons will be informed by the speaker of the Senate : ^ B. N. A. Act, s. 128 and 5th schedule. In the English Commons, the speaker first takes the oath, and then the members. Consequently the ceremony is attended with the proper solemnity. May, 204. In the Canadian house, the ceremony is attended with some confusion throtigh the eagerness of members to be sworn immediately. Pari. Deb., 1873, p. 1. ■ Can. Com. J., 1874, 1875, 1878, 1879, 1883, p. 1. Pari. Dob. [1874]. The procedure in such cases is similar to that of the English Parliament. •* Previous to the session of 1880 members generally preceded Mr. Speaker and officers, but at the commencement of that session arrange- 15 226 MEETING OF PARLIAMENT. " His Excellency the Governor-General (or deputy governor as in I878 and subsequent sessions) does not see fit to declare the causes of his summoning the present Parliament of the dominion of Canada, until a speaker of the House of Commons shall have been chosen according to law, but to-morj-ow, at the hour his Excellency will declare the causes of his calling this Parliament 1 (or '' the causes of calling this Parliament will be declared," in case a deputy governor is present.) The Commons having returned to their chamber, will proceed at once to the choice of a speaker. The clerk presides at these preliminary proceedings, and will stand up and point to a member when he rises to speak. A member will propose the name of some other member then present in these words : " That do take the chair of this house as speaker." This motion must be duly seconded, and put by the clerk, and in case there is no opposition, it will be resolved Nemine contradicente "That do take the chair of this house as speaker." The clerk having declared the member in question duly elected, his proposer and seconder will conduct him from his seat to the chair, where standing on the upper step he will " return his humble acknowledgments to the house ments were made to give precedence to Mr. Speaker and prevent, if pos- sible, confusion and ditliculty in entering the Senate chamber. Precedence of members in the English house in going up to the Lords is determined by ballot. Eng. J., 1851, p. 439, 443, 445. May, 220. Also, 118. Eng. Hans. (3) 1940-2, 1946. Mirror of P., 1828, vol. i., p. 13. These references will show how difficult it has also boon found in England to arrange an orderly j)rocedure on such occasions. 1 Can. Com. J. [1873] 1, 2; Ih. [1878] 1 ; Ih. [1879] 1. Sen. J. [1874] 15 ; Ih. [1878] 17 ; Ih. [1879] 19. Until the cause of summons has been formally declared by the queen or her representative, neither house can proceed upon any business whatever. The speaker's election is the only business which can be done and that is no exception to the rule, since the. Commons receive express authority for performing this act, without which the House of Commons is not completely organized. 2 Hatsell, 307, 327. 1 Todds' Pari. Gov., 248. The speaker of the Senate, however, is sworn and takes his seat, and new senators are admitted as soon as the Senate meet. Sen. Jour. [1879]. 15-19. ELECTION OF SPEAKER. 22'J for the great honour they had been pleased to confer upon him by unanimously choosing him to be their speaker."' In case there is opposition, and two or more candidates are proposed, the clerk will continue to point to each member as he rises, and then sit down ; and when the debate is closed he will put the question first proposed ; and if the majority decide in favour of that motion, the speaker elect will be immediately conducted to the chair ; but if it be otherwise, the second motion will be sub- mitted to the house ; and if it be resolved in the aflirma- tive, the miember so chosen will be conducted to the chair in the customary way.^ It is very unusual to divide the house when only one member has been i^roposed, as was the case in 1878, but still some instances can be found in the parliamentary history of England and Canada.'* It has never been the practice in the Canadian or English Parlia- ments for a member proposed as speaker to vote for his own election.* In the Canadian House of Commons, the leader of the 1 Can. Com. J. [1867-8] ; Ih. [1873] ; Ih. [1874] ; Ih. [1883] 2. The jxirson proposed should ahvays be present, and should be properly a member upon whose seat there is no probability of a question. 2 Hatsell, 217. For remarks of s^jeaker on such occasions, see 218 E. Hansard 10. Can. Pari. Deb. [1874] 1. Can. Hans. [1878] 12; lb. [1883] 2. The English practice is a little diflerent ; no question is put by the clerk. 129 E. Com. J. 5. ]May, 200. ■-' May, 200. 90 E. Com, J. 5 ; 94 Ih. 274. There are no cases since 1867 of more than one candidate being proposed for the chair, but many in- stances can be found in the journals of the old legislative assembly. Leg. Ass. J. [1848] 1, 2; lb. [1854], three candidates, Messrs. Cartier, Sicotte and J. S. Macdonald ; lb. [1863] 2nd. session. •' INIr. Speaker Wallbridge, 18()3, 2nd session. Leg. Ass. See also Jour, of 1852 and 1858. Hatsell, vol. ii., 218 n., gives some old cases from English parliamentary records. * See for illustrations of Canadian practice : Low. Can. J. 1797, 1809, 1825, 1835. Can. Leg. Ass. J. 1844, 1848, 1852, 1854, 1858, 1862, 1863 (2 sess.). Can. Com. J. 1878. In 1854 a candidate voted, but only after the house had refused to accept him, and on a division for another member proposed as speaker. Mr. Turcotte voted himself into the chair of the Quebec Leg. Ass. in 1878. 228 MEETING OF PARLIAMENT. govornment generally proposes the first candidate for speaker, and another member of the cabinet seconds the motion/ In the English house, a private member is now always chosen to make the motion, so that it may not appear that the speaker is the " friend of the minister rather than the choice of the house. "^ It is usual for leading members on both sides of the house, in England as in Canada, to congratulate the speaker elect in appropriate terms;^ Mention is always made of this fact in the English, but not in the Canadian journals/ When the speaker has made his acknowledgments to the house, the mace will be laid on the table, where it always remains during the sitting of the house, while the speaker is in the chair .^ Then the house ad ^ourns until the following day, or to such time as the vernor-general ^ Can. Com. J., 1867-8, 1873, 1874, 1878, 1879 and 1883. See Can. Hans. [1878] 2. Ih. [1883] 1. 2 May, 199-200 ; Opinion of Mr. Hatsell. See 129 E. Com. J. 5 ; 218 E. Hans. (3) 6-14, 1874 ; when Mr. Brand was chosen speaker on motion of Chaplin and Lord H. Cavendish. Also, remarks of Sir J. A. Mac- donald as to advantages of adopting the same practice in Canada. Can. Hans. [1878], 2. » 218 E. Hans. (3) 10, &c. Can. Pari. Deb. [1874] 1. * 129 E. Com. J. 5. ^ Hatsell says : When the mace lies upon the table it is a house; Avhen under, ic is a committee. When it is out of the hoilse, no business' can be done ; when from the table and upon the Serjeant's shoulder, the speaker alone manages. Before the election of speaker, it should be under the table, and the house cannot proceed to the election of a new speaker without the mace. 2 Hatsell, 218. The mace remains in the custody of the speaker until he resigns his office. It accompanies him on all state occasions, see supra, p. 166. The mace now in use belonged to the old legis- lative assembly of Canada, and was carried away by the rioters on the 2oth April, 1849, when the Parliament House was burned down at Mont- real, after the assent of the governor-general. Lord Elgin, to the Rebellion Losses Bill. It was subsequently recovered, however, and was lying on the floor of the hall when the assembly met on the 26th in the Bonsecours market. Two of the gilt beavers were missing, having been wrenched oflF by the rioters. The legislatures of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island have never used a mace. See Canadian Monthly for August, 1881, article, by Mr. Speaker Clarke on the mace. ELECTION OF SPEAKER. 229 ■will formally open Parliament. At the hour fixed for this purpose the speaker will take the chair, and read prayers before the doors are opened/ After which he will aw^ait the arrival of the " black rod " who presents himself in the manner previously described. When that functionary has delivered his message desiring the attendance of the Com- mons, the speaker elect, with the house, will proceed to the Senate chamber, where he will acquaint his Excellency that the house had " elected him to be their speaker, and will humbly claim all their undoubted rights and privi- leges." On behalf of his Excellency, the speaker of the Senate will reply that " he freely confides in the duty and attachment of the House of Commons to her Majesty's person and government, and upon all occasions w^ill recognize and allow their constitutional privileges, etc."^ The choice of speaker by the Canadian Commons, it will 1)6 seen by the foregoing form, is not " confirmed " and *' approved " as in the English house."^ In the old legis- latures of Canada previous to 1841 the speakers always pre- sented themselves for, and received, the approval of the gov- ernors ;* but a difficulty arose in 1827 in the legislature of Lower Canada in consequence of the refusal of Lord Dal- housie, then governor-general, to accept Mr. Papine^u as speaker, i The assembly passed resolutions declaring that the course followed by the governor-general was unconsti- tutional inasmuch as the act of Parliament under which the legislature was constituted " did not require the approval of the person chosen as speaker by the person administering the government of the province in the name of his Ma- jesty." The assembly also expunged the proceedings from, their journals, as had been done by the English Commons ^ See chapter vii., s. 10. 2 Sen. and Com. J. 1867-8, 1873, 1874, 1879, 1883. For the formula when a speaker is elected during a ParUament and no reference to privileges is made, see Journals of 1878, and Supra, p. 187. ^ 129 E. Com. J. 5 ; May, 201. * Low. Can. Ass. J. [1792] 20 ; Upp. Can. Ass. J. [1792] 5. 230 MEETING OF PARLIAMENT. in 16t8 in the famons cas(^ of Sir E. Seymour.^ No compro- mise being possible under the circumstances, the governor- general prorogued Parliament. In a subsequent session, the choice of Mr. Papineau, as speaker, was " approved " by Sir James Kempt, who had succeeded Lord Dalhousie as governor-general.^' The form of approval continued to be observed in the legislatures of Upper and Lower Canada until the union of the two provinces 'in 1811, when it was discontinued in the first session of the Parliament of Canada as the act of union was silent on ihe point.^ In the legislatures of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island the lieutenant-governors continue as for- merly to ratify the choice of the assembly f but in the legislatures of Ontario, Quebec, British Columbia and Manitoba, no " approval " is given, the same form being used in those bodies as in the Parliament of the dominion.*^ » 4 Pari. Hist. 1092; May, 203. * III. Christie, 142, 218. It appears that Mr. Papineau had reflected very strongly in his addresses and manifestoes upon the governor-general. lb. 140. ^ The speaker, on these occasions, generally said : " It has pleased the house of assembly to elect me as their speaker. In their name I there- fore pray that your Excellency may approve of their choice." To which the speaker of the legislative council replied : " I am comma-ided by H. E. the goveinor-in-i^iief to inform you that he allows and confirms the choice that the assembly have made of you as their speaker." Low. Can. Ass. J. [1835] 21. It is interesting to note, however, that this formal mode of confirming and approving the choice of speaker was not followed in the first session of the first parliament of Lower Canada. On this occasion the representative of the Crown simply stated that he had "no doubt that the house had made a good choice." Low. Can. Ass. J. [1792] 20- * 3 and 4 Vict., c. 35, s. 33. Leg. Ass. J. [1841] 2, 3. 5 N. S. Ass. J. [1883] 5, 6- N. B. Ass. J. [1879] 11, 12. P. E. L Ass. J [1877] 5. As far back as 1806, Sir John Wentworth, governor of Nova Scotia, refused to ratify the choice of W. Cottnam Tonge as sj)eaker by the assembly, which body, while expressing regret at the use of a prerogative long disused in Great Britain, acquiesced and elected Mr. AVilkins. See " Lower Canada Watchman " which gives a list of precedents of refusal of the Crown to accept speakers in England and her dependencies. « Ont. Ass. J. [1880] 4; Quebec Ass. J. [1882] 3; B. C. Ass. J. [1872] 2 ; Man. Ass. J, [1880] (i. CONSIDERATION OF THE SPEECH 231 IV. Consideration of the Speech.— On returiiinii: from the Senate chamber the speaker will resume the chair and — the members of the Commons being- all assembled in their respective places — will inform the house that the usual privileges had been granted to the house by the governor- general.^ One of the first proceedings will be the presentation by the speaker of reports of judges and returns of the clerk of the crown in chancery respecting elections. It is then the invariable practice in the Commons, as in the Senate, before the speaker reports the speech to the house, to introduce a bill, and to move that it be read a first time only pro forma. This practice is observed in assertion of the right of Parliament to consider immediately other business before proceeding to the consideration of the matters expressed in the speech." It is then the practice for the speaker, standing on the upper step of the chair, to report that " when the house did attend his Excellency the Grovernor-G-eneral this day, his Excellency was pleased to make a speech to both houses of Parliament, of w^hich he had, to prevent mis- takes, obtained a copy." The house rarely calls upon the speaker to read the speech, as printed copies ar^ always distributed immediately among the members ; but it is entered on the journals as read.^ The premier, or other member of government in his absence, will move that the speech be taken into consideration on a future day, generally on the following day, if the house should meet at that time.^ On some occasions, to suit the convenience 1 Can. Com. J. 18G7-8, 1873, 1874, 1879, 1883, p. 3. ^ Low. Can. J., vol. 9, p. 30. Can. Com. J. (18G7-8) 3, and all subsequent sessions. 129 E. Com. J. 12. Sen. S. O. I. ; Sen. J. (18G7-8) 60, &c. May, 47, 222. 2 Hatsell, 82. The resolution of the 22nd March, 1603, orders this procedure : " That the first day of every sitting, in every Parliament, some one bill, and no more, receiveth a first reading for form's sake." '^ Can. Com. J. (1877) 10 ; Ih. (1883) 15. * J 6. (1877)10; 76.(1883)15. 232 MEETING OF PARLIAMEXT. of the house, when important matters are to come up for debate, and time is required for the consideration of certain papers, the speech is not taken up for several days.' It may, however, be immediately considered — and this is in accordance with the English practice — after it has been reported to the house." When the speech has been ordered to be taken into con- sideration on a future day, it is the practice to move the formal resolution providing for the appointment of the select standing committees of the house, and to lay before the house the report of the librarian, or other papers.^ I: is not deemed courteous to the Crown in the Canadian houses to discuss any matter of public policy before con- sidering the speech. In 1878, Mr, Barthe introduced a bill in reference to insolvency, but withdrew it in deference to the wishes of the house until the address was adopted.* Of course circumstances may arise when the house may consider it necessary to act otherwise.'' It is the usual practice in the English Commons to ask ques- tions, move addresses for papers, and to present petitions while the address is under consideration,** and in the ses- sion of 1882, when the debate was prolonged, public bills were introduced and discussed on the motion for leave before the address was agreed to.^ When the clerk has read the order of the day for taking into consideration the speech of the governor-general — or ^ Can. Com. J. 1873. October sess., p. 119 ; matters relative to the Canada Pacific Railway were then considered, and Sir J. A. Macdonald, premier, resigned. 2 129 E. Com. J. 13 ; 237 E. Hans. (3) 7, 59. The practice in the English Parliament is invariable. In 1822 an attempt was made to defer the consideration of the speech for two days, but without success. II. Todd, 295. 6 E. Hans. N. S. 27, 47 ; 72 lb, 60. =* Can. Com. J. (1867-8) 5 ; lb. (1873) Oct. sess. 119 ; lb. (1878) 14. * Can. Hans. (1878) 18-19. 5 2 Hatsell, 308. « 137 E. Hans. (3) 156-158 ; E. Com. J. 1876. 2 Hatsell, 309 ; May, 48-9. ' 266 E. Hans. 326, 342; 137 E. Com. J. 11, 16, &c. CONSIDERATIOS OF THE SPEECH. 233 as soon as the spoe(-h has been reported by the speaker, in case it is immediately considered — a resolution will be proposed for an address in answer. The jjovernment choose two members to move and second the address, gen- erally two ofthe junior members.' In the Eni^lish Commons these members appear in uniform or full dress ; but in the Canadian house this formality is very rarely observed. This resolution is read and agreed to like other r<'solu- tions." As a rule the question is put separately upon each paragraph of the resolution.' When a paragraph has been again read and the question proposed by the. chair, a general debate may take place on such paragraph ;' or amendments may be proposed thereto.^ Members who have spoken on one paragraph may speak again on the question being proposed on a subsequent paragraph, which is obviously a distinct question.'' When the house has agreed to the resolution, it is referred to a select committee to prepare and report the draft of an address.^ This is simply a formal proceed- ing — the address having been previously drafted by the law clerk. When it is reported by the chairman, the members of the committee will rise and stand uncovered, whilst the clerk reads the first paragraph pro forma — the ^ Can. Hans. (1878) 39, Mr. Masson's remarks. 2 Can. Com. J. (1S7(J) 54 ; Ih. (1877) 15 ; lb. (1883) 18. 3 Ih. (18()7-8) 11 ; Ih. (1873) October session, 126 ; Ih. (1875) 56. * lb. (1867-8) 11 ; Ih. (1870) 16 ; lb. (1878). ^ lb. (1873) October session, 126, 128. The procedure in the English Commons appears to be different ; the resolution is not read twice, but amendments may be proposed to any paragraph in the same form as amendments to other questions, when the speaker has pro|X)sed the question for agreement in the resohition. May, 223. 105 E. Com. J. 6 ; 129 lb. 13. ^ Pari. Deb. 1867-8. Remarks of Sir J. A. Macdonald as to the right of Mr. Howe to address the house a second time. Also, Can. Hans. (1878) Dr. Tupper, 95, 306. In the English house a general debate may take place on every amendment moved to a particular paragraph. 102 E. Hans. (3) 74-219. ^ Can. Com. J. (1883) 15. 234 MEETING OF PARLIAMENT. reading of tho wholo juMross boing- unnocossary. Tho ad- dross is Toad a stsoud timo .and ac^rood to, and amend- ments may he ag;ain proposed to any paragraph, on the second reading of the address ; but none may be moved after th(^ question has been put from the chair for agree- incT with the committee in the addn^ss.' But under Canadian practii^e no amendments are ever proposed at this stage ; they are always proposed on the resolution for the address. As soon as the address has been agreed to, it is ordered to be engrossed and presented to his Excellency by such members of the house as are of the queen's privy council.^ The next proceeding will be to move immediately that the house resolve itself on some future day into a committee to consider of supply and ways and means.* It may not be inappropriate to observe here that of late years there has been a disposition shown in the Canadian as well as in the British Parliament to limit the debate on the address as far as possible. The address is now framed in such terms as may avoid the necessity on the part of the opposition of moving any amendment or opening up a prolonged debate.^ It is felt that the ques- tions mentioned in the speech can be more conveniently discussed when the house is in full possession of all the information necessary to the consideration of any important subject. Sometimes, however, the house may be called upon to express its opinions at length, and to vote on an amend- ment to the address, which involves the fate of the gov- ernment of the day.^ But under ordinary circumstances ^ May, 200; 129 E. Com. J. 29. Can. Com. J. (1867-8) 15 ; Ih. (1877) 17. •' lb. (1876) 54, 55; lb. (1883) 18, 20. The practice of "engrossing" is no longer followed in the English Parliament nor in the Senate. Sen. J. (1883) 36. 137 E. Com. J. (1S82) 46, 47, 54-2. =* Can. Com. J. (1877) 18 ; lb. (1883) 20. * Can. Hans. (1875) Sir J. A. Macdonald, p. 12 ; Can. Hans. (1878) remarks of the premier, Mr. Mackenzie, p. 36. lb. (1879) 16. 232 E. Hans. (3) 73, Marquess of Hartington. ^ Can. Ck)m. J. (1873 October session), 126. In 1878 a very lengthy PROCEKDISns IX SUBSEQUENT SESSIOXS. 285 tho dosire is to puss the address with as littk^ delay as possible, and to eontiuo the debate to a general review of the policy of the government, without taking up those specifu' subjects on which the necessary intorniation is not yet before the houses.' It is felt desirable to allow the address to pass without a division and " be in point of fact the unanimous and respectful expression of the deference with which the houses receive the first commu- nication of the session " from the sovereign or her repre- sentative.^ But of course whilst there is a growing disposition on the part of the houses in Canada and England to limit debate on the address, yet it is always open to any number of members to avail themselves of the great latitude that they have at this stage of discussing public matters. In the session of 1882, the address was debated in the English House of Commons for several days, in fact even to an inor- dinate extent ; ^ but the sense of the house is obviously opposed to these prolonged discussions, which are not likely to occur except under such exceptional circum- stances as have existed for some time past to complicate the debates of the English Parliament. V. Proceedings in Subsequent Sessions.— In sessions, subse- quent to the first, the two houses assemble at the time appointed, with the speaker in the chair of each. Prayers will be read in each house, and new members may be introduced in the Senate in the manner described in chap- ter two. The Senate wall then adjourn during pleasure^ debate took place on the address. The tariflF was one of the principal topics of discussion, and the inconvenience of chscussing it at that stage was evident from the fact that the same subject came up again on the budget. In 1879 the address was agreed to in tlie afternoon of one day. In 1883 the debate did not continue beyond one sitting. ^ 11. Todd 295-7 ; 232 E. Hans (3) 45, 54, 56, 73. 2 144 E. Hans. (3) 22-44. Lord Derby, and Earl of Clarendon. * The debate commenced on the 7th Feb. and did not close until the 18th. 236 riiOROGATION OF PARLIAMENT. and, on rosumin*];', the Commons will bo summonod with tho usual lbnnaliti«?s as soon as his Ex<'olleu<'y, the Gover- nor-Cr(>n»»ral, has taken his soat on the throne. The Com- mons being present at the bar, the jj^overnor-i^eneral will open Parliament with the usual speech, and the Commons will then return to their house.' Before the speaker has announced the speech, it will be his duty to inform the house immediately of any notifications of vacancies in the representation, and to lay before it any returns, reports, or papers relative to the seats of members — all of which must be entered on the journals.^ The speech will then be taken up as in the manner previously described. VI. Prorogation.— The proceedings at the prorogation of Parliament may now be briefly described. As soon as the business of the two houses is concluded, or so nearly concluded that there can be no doubt as to the time of prorogation, it is customary for the governor-general, through his secretary, to inform the speaker of each house that he will proceed to the Senate chamber at a certain hour to close the session.'' On the day, and at the hour appointed, the t\7o iioi'se- assem.ble, and as soon as his Excellency has taken his place on the throne the speaker of the Senate will command the gentleman usher of the black rod to proceed to the House of Commons and acquaint that house : — " It is his i^xcellency's pleasure they attend him immediately in this house." The ser- jeant-at-arms in the Commons will announce the message in the usual words : " A message from his Excellency, the GrovernoT-General ;" and the speaker will reply : "Admit the messenger." The black rod presents himself in the way already described, and informs the house : " I am coip.mauded by his Excellency the Grovernor-G-eneral, to » Sen. J. (1877) 13-18 ; Com. J. 1871, 1877, &c. 2 Can. Coiii. J. (1875) 1-52 ; Ih. (1877) 1-9, &c. 3 Sen. J. (1878) 291 ; Ih. (1883) 282. Com. J. (1870) 352; Ih. ^883) 435. pnocFEVT.yas ix Tin: sesate. 237 ;i(quaint this hoiiour:i})K' house that it is tlic idmsuro of his Exct'lleiioy tli;it iho incmlx'rs then of do l"orth\vith uttoiul him ill the Senate chamhor." "When the messenuer from the Senate has retired, the speaker \vill proi-eed ^vilh the Commons to the Senate (•liam]);'r. and lake his i>roper phuv at the bar. Th«' ( lerk of the crown in ehaneery will then pro<'eed to read the titles of the ])ills, and when these have been assented to, or r«»served in the manner hereafter described,' the speaker will make the usmil speeeh in prc;- senting" the supply bill, to which the royal assent will be sriven in the prescribed words.^ Then his Excellency the Grovernor-General, will proceed to deliver the speech cus- tomary at the close of the session. When his Excellency has concluded reading the speech in the two languages, the speaker of the Senate will say : " It is his Excellency the Governor-Greneral's, will and pleasure that thi^; Parlia- ment be prorogued until , to be th«'n here holden ; and this Parliament is accordingly i)rorogued until .'' The Commons then retire, and tho ses- sion is at an end according to law.* At the end of a session, as we have just seen the speaker of the Senate announces his Excellent y's will and pleasure that Parliament be prorogued, but subsecjueiitly this is done in the " Canada Gazette," through the clerk of the crown in chancery.^ The goveinor-general may, however, wath the advice of his council, summon Parlia- ment for the transaction of business at any time after the issue of the proclamation of prorogation.'* When Parlia- ment has been dissolved and summoned for a certain day, it meets on that day for the despatch of business, if not prtrviously prorogued, without any proclamation for that ^ Chap, on r>ills. - lb. on Supply. ■' Sen. J. (1883) 292-98. Can. Com. J. (1883) 438-41. * See proclair.ations at commencement of Journals. Also, " Canada Gazette," Aug. 18, 1883. '" Journals (1879) ix-x. 238 PROROGATION OF PARLIAMENT. purpost% the notice of such meeting being comprised iu the prochimation of dissolution and the writs then issued/ The governor-general will be always guided by British constitutional i^ractice with respect to the prorogation and dissolution of Parliament, and when he declines the advice of his responsible ministers in such matters he intimates that he has no longer confidence in them and virtually dismisses them from his counsels." In old times of English parliamentary history, it was not unusual for the Crown to signify its pleasure that Parliament should be adjourned till a certain day ; but . Notices of motions. Government notices of motions. Government ordei's. Friday. Government notices of motions. Government orders. Public bills and orders. Questions put by members. Other notices of motions. ( From half -past seven o'clock, p.m.) Private bills for the first hour. Each member of the Senate and House of Commons is provided every day with a printed sheet, in which the business of the day is arranged in accordance with the rules and orders. In the Commons a special order paper is provided ; in the Senate the business of the day is stated at the end of the minutes of proceedings, Xn. Calling of questions and orders.— Up to the session of 1876, when the rules were amended, questions and notices of motion were constantly allowed to stand in case mem- bers were absent or were not prepared at the moment to proceed with them ; but great inconvenience and loss of time resulted from so irregular a procedure,^ and the con- sequence was the adoption of the following rule : " Questions put l)y members, notices of motions, and orders (other than government notices of motions and orders), not taken up when called, shall be dropped. Dropped orders shall be set down in tlie Order Book, after the orders of the day for the next day on which the house shall sit." ^ Can. Hans. [1875], 1088. AliliAXGEMEXT OF ORDERS. 253 This rule is now rigidly enloiccd. If a m«'mber is absent when the speaker calls the question or notice of motion which the former has put on the paper, it disap- pears, and he must again give notict; if he wishes to pro- ceed with the matter/ In case, however, of an order of the day, it will go downi to the foot of the orders of the next sitting day, in accordance with the foregoing rule. Xin. Arrangement of Orders.— The orders of the day are divided into " government orders " and " public bills and orders." All government measures appear in the former ; all motions and bills in the hands of private members appear in the latter. The 24th rule regulates the order in which such questions are to be taken up : " All items standing on the orders of the day, shall be taken up according to the precedence assigned to each on the Order Book ; the right being reserved to the administration of placing government orders at the head of the list, in the rotation in which they are to be taken on the days on which government bills have precedence."- Publ bills and orders are always taken up in their regular order ; but it has generally been the practice to call government orders according to the convenience of ministers. It is, of course, open to any member to object and enforce the above rule."* As soon as an order of the day has been called by the speaker, and read by a clerk at the table, the memiber having charge of the bill or question, will make the motion he proposes in reference thereto ; and no other ^ Can. Hans. [1876], 907. Ih. [1878], 393. It is usual, nowever, to per- mit motions to remain on the paper, when the government desire it. This understanding was arrived at by the committee who revised the rules in 1876. Remarks of Sir J. A. Macdonald on Mr. Dowdney's motion, Hans. [1878], 1878. Mr. Christie's motion in respect to the observance of the Sabbath, February 24, 1879. Also, Can. Hans. [1879], 1762-3. ^ This is identical with the English S.O., No. xlii. => Can. Hans. [1875], 1088. lb. [1877], 842 ; Sir J. A. Macdonald. 254 ORDER OF BUSINESS. member has the right to interpose unless with his consent.' When an order has been read, however, a petition may be presented in connection with the subje(^t under consider- ation ; but not after a motion in rehxtion thereto has been proposed in due form." The following are the standing orders of the Commons with respect to the arranf,ement of bills on the order paper : " 20. Ordei'H of the day for the third reading of bills shall take precedence of all other orders for the same day except orders to which the house has previously given priority." ^ "21. Bills reported from committees of the whole house, with amendments, shall be placed on the orders of the day, for con- sideration by the house, next after third readings." " 22. Bills rcpoi-ted after second reading from any standing or select committee, shall be placed on the ordei-s of the day following the reception of the report, for reference to a committee of the whole house, in their proper order, next after bills reported from committees of the whole house. And bills ordered by the house, for reference to a committee of the whole house, shall be placed, for such reference, on the orders of the day following the order of reference, in their proper order, next after bills i-eported from any standing or select committee." "23. Amendments made by the Senate to bills originating in this house, shall be placed on the ordej's of the day, next atter bills reported on by standing or select committees." If a bill on the order paper is take up and the debate thereon adjourned, it does not go to ti^e foot of the list of the next day, but keex:)s the proper i)lace to which it is entitled under the rules just cited, with respect to the precedence of bills at different stages.^ In this resj^ect 1 May, 285. 159 E. Hans. (3), 26. M8o /?>., 1091-93. 3 Also, Sen. E., 45. * Orders of the day, Mr. Charlton's Bill (No. 13), respecting adultery, <&c., 20th and 21st March, 1883. The debate was adjourned on the ques- tion for the consideration of the bill as amended ; and it was kept at the head of the list, two bills for the third reading alone having precedence under the 20th rule. Hans., p. 287. PRECEDENCE GIVEN TO ORDEllS. 255 bills occupy a more favourable position than ordinary motions, which, when the debate is adjourned, go to the foot of the order paper.^ Sometimes towards the close of the session, bills reported from select or standing committees are placed immediately (by general consent only) on the order paper for considera- tion in committee of the whole." The houses frequently agree to give precedence to an important question, and in that case a special order will be made. For instance, the order for the second reading of an insolvency bill on a particular day has been discharged, and made the first order on a subsequent day." Sometimes the house will give precedence to several orders at the same time, when they refer to the one question.' Or it may consent to suspend rule 19 in order to take up a question.' Motions in the hands of private members are sometimes taken out of their regular place and placed on the govern- ment orders for consideration. This was done in 1873, in the case of a motion for the adoption of a report rela- tive to parliamentary printing.'' In 1879, a notice of motion was given precedence on the order paper.' Public bills and orders are also sometimes given precedence over notices.^ It may sometimes happen that a public bill will be considered of sufficient importance to cause it to be ^ Orders of the day, Mr. Casey's motion resi)ectiiig a claim for gravel, 30th April and 1st May, 1883- Rule 27 regulates motions {bifm p. 257) and gives jirecedence to certain etages of bills. '' Can. Com. J. [1877], 188. ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 39 ; Ih.. 233. In the latter case a day set apart by the rule, and generally devoted in its entirety to notices of motions, was given up to the consideration of an important question. Also, Sen. J. (1867-8), 179, 280. Ih. (1880), 85-6. A question respecting an election l^etition has been given precedence as a matter of privilege. Com. Jour. (1880-1), 164-5. * Can. Com. J. (1874), 26 ; re Louis Riel, expelled. ^ Ih. (1867-8), 247. « Ih. (1873), 370. ^ Mr. Fortin's motion respecting fisheries ; Can. Com. J. (1879), 337. ^ Can. Com. J. (1879), 311-2, 337. 256 OIWER OF BUSINESS. placed on tho government orders, in the name of a minister. This was done in the session of 1878, on the recommen- dation of the committee on banking and commerce, in the case of a bill, introduced by Mr. Blake, to make provision for the winding np of insolvent incorporated fire or marine insurance companies/ The same course was taken with reference to two other equally important measures — one to amend the act respecting the adulteration of food and drugs ;" the other respecting crimes of violence.^ Such motions, however, can only be made with the general assent of the house.' As a rule, the public bills and orders must be moved in their proper order, though the house may sometimes consent tow^ards the close of the session, when there is little prospect of going through all the private business, to take a bill out of its order and advance it a stage, but this is only done when there is no intention to debate the bill.^ If it is wished to transfer a uill from the public bills and orders, the regular course is to give two days' notice of a motion to that effect." The rule which requires a strict adherence to the order paper is absolutely necessary to prevent surprises. So rigorously is it enforced in the Imperial Parliament that even when it has been admitted that a day has been named by mistake, and no one has objected to the appointment of an earlier day, the change has not been permitted.*^ It is quite irregular, even if a member proposes to conclude ' Can. Com. J. (187S), 148. ' lb., IdS. 3 lb., 232. Also, Insolvency Bill, 1879. p. 271. * See chapter xi., s, 3. ^ Building Societies' Bill, April 24, 1878. 6 Railway Passenger Tickets Bill. Votes and P. (1882), 374 ; Jour., p. 334. In this case the government took charge of the bill. In an ordinary case the motion goes on the list of private business, and towards the end of a session a member may never reach it. ' May, 281-2 ; 118 E. Com. J., 237 ; 172 E. Hans. (3), 246 ; Can. Com. J. (1875), 177. ORDEnS XOT DISPOSED OF. 25 T with a motiou, to introduce and attempt to debate a subject which stands on the orders for another day.^ Under a rule of the house : " 26. All orders undisposed of at the adjournment of the house shall be postponed until the next sitting day, without a motion to that effect." But if the house be adjourned before an order of the day under consideration is disposed of, or a motion has been made for the adjournment of the debate thereon, " it is not treated as a dropped order, but being superseded must be revived before it takes its place again on the order book." " If a motion is not made for the second reading or other stage of a bill, it does not go on the orders, and it will be consequently necessary for the member in charge to take the first opportunity he has for placing it on the paper. The house will always give its consent to this formal motion which is not unfrequently necessary in the Senate, in the case of Commons' bills coming up in the absence of the member who is to promote its passage.^ If a member rises to propose a motion of which he has given notice, and the speaker leaves the chair at six o'clock before he has concluded his speech, and proposed his motion, it will remain in the same place on the order paper.^ But it is more usual when the member cannot conclude his speech in time, to hand it to the speaker at once, so that it may be formally proposed and entered on the public bills and orders under the 27th rule. " If at the hour of 6 j).m., on a Wednesday or Thursday', or at ' 219 E. Hans. (3), 1002, 1053-4 ; 225 lb., 182-i. - May, 284. 119 E. Com. J., 131, 250 ; 120 Ih., 225, 352 ; 121 lb., 78 ; 122 lb., 377, 404. ■'' Sen. Hans. (1883), 179, 226 ; Jour-, pp. 134, 146. * Reciprocity Treaty ; Order Paper, March 15, 1875. On May 13, 1874, Mr. Bowell rose to move a motion respecting dismissals from office, but before he had coi^cluded and handed his motion to the speaker six o'clock was announced. The motion remained in the same place. Pari.. I)eb., 97, 105. 11 258 ORDER OF BUSINESS. the time of the adjournment of the house, a motion on the notice paper 1)0 under consideration, that question MJiall stand first on the order of the following day next after orders to which a special precedence has been assigned by rule or order of the house." ^ Towards the close of the session, with the view of advaucing the most important business, the government usually appropriate to themselves one or more of the days devoted to notices of motions, public bills and orders, and other matters in the hands of private members. They must, however, give formal notice, and obtain the consent of the house to a motion, the effect of which is to suspend the nineteenth rule, cited on a previous page." 'Can. Com. J. (1S7(>); Financial Depression Committeo, (55, 66. Soo Orders of the Day, Chinese question, 2Uth and 30th March, 18S3. jVIonday (a notice of motion day) is not included in this standing order. When on that day a motion has been under consideration, it has been the practice to move an adjournment of the debate })revious to the adjournment of the house. Can. Com. J. (1871), 51 ; lb. (1872), 135. ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 111, 227, 258 ; lb. (1878), 59, 118, 186, 226, 202 ; Jh. (1879), 156, 252, 380, 413 ; lb. (1883), 387. See Sen. J. [1882] 318 for an instance of " urgency " being given to government measures in the Senate. CHAPTER VIII. PETITIONS. I. Prosentation and reception. — II. Form. — III. Irre<.Milaritios. — IV. Peti- tions for ixjcuniary aid. — V. For taxes or duties. — VI. Urgency in certain cases. — VIT. Printing. — VIII. Reflections on House or mem- bers. — IX. Petitions to Imperial authorities. I. Presentation and Reception.— The ordinary daily business iu the two houses commences with the presentation and reading of petitions/ of which a great number on various questions of public policy or individual concern are pre- sented in the course of every session. The subjects em- braced in these petitions are of very varied interest. "Whenever there is a great question agitating the public mind, the table of the House of Commons especially is immediately covered w4th petitions on that subject," No doubt the privilege is often abused and unsc;rupulous or energetic agents labour to deceive Parliament ; but not- withstanding such abuses of a highly prized privilege, Parliament affords every opportunity to individuals to bring before it in this wcy their opinions and grievances, and is often able to obtain from such expressions valuable information which enables it to remedy personal wrongs, or mature useful legislation on some great question of general import. ' Supra p. 251. Sen. R., 12 ; Com. R., 19. ■^ See index to Sen. and Com. J. for 1874, Prohibitory Liquor Law ; and Protection to Native Manufactures in 187(3. Also, Can. Hans. (1877), 1128, .showing number of petitioners from each province in favour of prohibi- tion ; a total of 500,000 names in 1874. 260 rETiTioss. The ruloK in the two lious('s with rcspoct to jiclitioiis are virtuallv the same, and wlionever there is a difrcrcnce in practice it will bi^ point«^d out in the course of the fol- lowing remarks on the Commons' procedures which is strictly carried out. Koutine business in the Senate and Commons com- mences with the presentation of petitions.' AVhen the speaker has called the house to order, after the doors have been opened, he will proceed to ask for the presentation of petitions. Then the members who have any such to present will rise, and after briefly stating the purport of the document in accordance with the rule, they will send it to the table, where it is taken charge of by one of the clerks. Every member should be careful to endorse his name on the back, as confusion sometimes arises when many petitions are presented at the same sitting. The rules of the House of Commons are as follows : "84. Petitions to the house shall be presented by a member in his place, who shall be answerable that they do not contain im- pertinent or improper matter."^ " 85. Every member oftcring to present a petition to the house shall endorse his name thereupon, and confine himself to a state- ment of the parties from whom it comes, the number of signa- tures attached to it, and the material allegations it contains. Petitions may be either written or printed ; pi-ovided alwa3-s that the signattires of at least three petitioners are subscribed on the sheet containing the prayer of the petition." " 86. Evejy petition not containing matter in bi-each of the privileges of the house, ana which, according to the rules' or practice of this house, can be received, is brought to the table l)y direction of the speaker, who cannot allow any debate, or any member to speak upon, or in relation to, such petition ; but it may be read by the clerk, at the table, if required ; or if it com- plain of some present personal grievance, requiring an immediate ^Sen. R., 12; Com., 19. 2 228 E. Hans. (3), 1320 : 229 lb., 580. => These are substantially the S. 0. adopted in 1842 in the English Com- mons ; May, 618. rUESESTATIOS AND RECEPTION. 2G1 remedy, the matter contained therein may be broutjht into imme- diate discussion. A senator, in presenting a petition, may briefly explain its g(»neral purport, but other members may not proeeed to discuss its contents. ' The practice of the House of Lords app(^ars different. A member may not only make a long speech on the presentation, but a debate may follow on the subject-matter." In the House of Commons every petition is deposited in the journal's ofiice, in charge of an officer, whose duty it is to see that it is properly endorsed and in accordance with the rules of the house.' It is brought to the table to be read and received two days after the pre- sentation. A list is made up of the petitions that have to be received every day, and given to the speaker, with a memorandum of any infringem«^nt of the ruler? govern- ing the reception of such doc'uments. The clerk assistant reads the brief endorsation and the speaker puts the ques- tion — " Is it the pleasure of the house to receive these petitions " — w^hen the reading of the list is completed. In case of any irregularity, he will state it to the house, and rule that the petition cannot be received.' It is the duty of every member presenting a petition to make himself, in the first instance, acquainted with its terms, and see that it is, in its language and expressions, consistent with the rules and orders of the house.^ ' Sen. Deb. (1876), 93, 96. Ih. (18S0), 293. 2 140 E. Hans. (3), 70()-15 ; 808-14. In the Enprlish Commons all debate on the presentation of petitions was first forbidden in 1839 ; May's Const. Hist., II., 69 ; 94 E. Com. J., 16 ; 45 E. Hans. (3), 156, 197. The Lords did not, however^ change their practice. ^ In the Enghsh Commons all petitions " after they shall have been ordered to lie on the table, are referred to the rommittee on public peti- xions, withovit any question being put." S. O. 79 ; May, 618, 620 ; 132 E. Com. J., 41, t^cc. *Can. Com. J. (1877), 27; Ih. (1879), 21, 32, &c. See "petitions" in index to journals. ^ 228 E. Hans. (3), 1320. 2G2 PET moss. In case of opposition to the reception of a petition, a debute may take place as soon as the speaker has formally proi~)ose(l the motion that it be rectdved. In such a (;ase it is usual for the m«;mber who has charge of the petition to move its reception.' This procedun? has its inconve- niences since members may be ignorant of the nature of the petition, until the motion is made for its reception ; and it has, therefore, been found advisable under special circumstances to adjourn the debate on the question until a future day." Petitions which have bc^en duly read and received frequently form the basis for a reference of a question to a committee. In such cases, notice is given of a motion on the question.* If a member has a notice of motion on the paper with respect to a petition he cannot move in the matter until the notice is reached in due order.^ Nor on a motion for the adjournment of the house can he debate a petition which he would be restrained from discussing by the rules of the house.'' If he wishes to present a petition signed by himself, he must give it to another member to bring up." The speaker of the Commons cannot present a petition, but must avail himself of the services of a mem- ber on the floor.^ But it is quite competent for the speaker of the Senate to do so, since he may speak in the debates.'* 1 Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 339-40. 2 Ih. (1880-81), 89. 3 V. and P. (1882), 216, 442 ; Jour., pp. 354-5. * Can. Com. J. (1875), 177. ^ 59 E. Hans. (3), 476. Cushing, p. 462. This rule is always enforced, though no decisions appear in the Canadian journals. The clerk com- municates Mith the member and has the error rectified. 6 109 E. Hans. (3), 233. ^ Mr. Speaker Addington pointed out that if this were permitted the speaker would be compelled to make motions and take such part in the proceedings as would not be competent for him in other cases. 32 Pari. Eeg. 2 ; Cushing, p, 462. Mr. Speaker Blanchet, Can. Hans. (1879), 1453-4. « Sen. J. (1880-81), 95. FOIiM OF VETiriOSS. 203 n. Form.— Every petition to the two houses should com- meuce with the superscription: To th«^ Honourable the (Senate or House of Commons) in rarliament assembled : Then should follow the formula. " Tlie petition of the undersiii-ned hum})ly sheweth." The petitioner or petitioners will next proceed to state the subject-matter of the petition, in the third person throuiihout, and <'om- mencino: each paragraph with the word " that." The con- clusion should ))e tht^ " prayer " — without which no peti- tion is in order. This prayer should tersely and clearly express the particular object which the petitioner has in A'iew in coming before Parliament. And th(^ petition shou.ld then close with the formal words : " And your pe- titioners as in duty bound will ever pray." The signa- tures of the parties interested should be written on the sheet containing the prayer. in. Irregularities.— A large number of petitions are not received every session on various grounds of irregularity. The house will refuse to receive a memorial containing no prayer.' Every petition should have the signatures of "at least three petitioners on the sheet containing the prayer."" But this rule is never interpreted as precluding a single petitioner from approaching the house ; it simply 1 Can. Com. J. (187G), 180. Can. Hans. (1879), 1453-4. But a docu- ment, although termed a memorial, if it is substantially a petition pro- Ijerly worded and concludes with a prayer, may bo received as a jxitition according as the house may think pro|^r. 240 E. Hans. (3), 1081-2 ; Blackmore's Sp. D. (1882), 158. '' Can. Com. J. (1873), 131, 243, &c. ; Ih. (1877), 70, 88, &c. The reason of this rule may be understood by reference to a statement of Lord Claren- don (Hist, of Rebellion, II., 357) that, in 1040, " when a multitude of hands was procured, the petition itself was cut off, and a new one framed suitable to the design in hand, and annexed to the long list of names Avhich were subscribed to the former. By this means many men found their hands subscribed to petitions of which before they had never heard." 264 PETITIOXS. refers to petitious signed by a number of individuals. Petitions from one person are constantly received in ac- cordance with the English rules which are more definite on this point.' The Senate rule is quite explicit : 3G. " Every petition is to be fairly written or pi-'ntcd, and signed on the nheet containing the prayer of the petition; and if there be more than three petitioners the additional signatures may be affixed to the sheets attached to the petition," A petition may be written in French or English.- It may be printed,* but it must be free from erasures or interlineations,' and the signatures must be written,'' not printed, pasted upon, or otherwise transferred." It must not have appendices attached thereto, whether in the shape of letters, affidavits, certificates, statistical statements, or documents of any character." A member may, however, receive permission from the house to withdraw the appen- dix, when it is desirable that the petition, especially if it be one for a private bill, should be received with as little •delay as possible.'^ But in case the appendix is objected 1:0, the member has no alternative except to present a new petition.' A petition forwarded by telegraph cannot be received inasmuch as " it has no real signatures attached to it." "' Petitions of corporations aggregate must be under their common seal ; and if the chairman of a public meeting ^ 100 E. Com. J., 335 ; 109 //)., 293 ; ()6 E. Hans. (3), 1032 ; Can. Com. .T. <187G), 294 ; lb. (1877), 20, 61 ; May, 618. ^ Petition from Jndize Loranger, and others relative to weights and measures in 1877, &c. ' Prohibitory Liquor Law, 1875 ; "Welland Canal, 1877, ., 223. ■ Can. Com. J. (1871), 65, 2?9; Ih. (1883), 57. « lb. (1870), 67, 110; lb. (1871), 18 ; lb. (1878), 70. "76. (1870), 40, 56, 191, 233; lb. (1871), 44, 135, &c. lb. (1877), 79. 92, &c. PETITIONS FOR AID. 267 for subsidies to koep them in an efficient condition ;' for any remission of moneys due to the Dominion ;- for com- pensation for losses incurred from public works ;' for subsidies to steamers owned by private individuals or companies;^ for grants of public lands to aid certain works ;^ for compensation on account of losses alleged to have been sustained through the operation of an act of Parliament/' But whilst petitions that directly ask for any public aid or for any measures directly involving an appropriation of public money, are now never received, the house does not reject those which ask simply for legislation, or for " such measures as the house may think it expedient to take " with respect to public works. In the session of 1869, Mr. Speaker Cockburn decided that petitions of such a character ought to be received, as they did not come within the express language of the English rule just quoted. On this occasion the speaker suggested that " if it were the pleasure of the house to exclude petitions of that class in future, the proper way would be to adopt a substantive rule which would clearly shut out such peti- tions."'^ But no such rule has ever been adopted, and it is now the invariable practice to receive petitions which are expressed in general terms and do not directly ask for pecuniary aid for public works.^ Such petitions are re- 1 Can. Com. J. (1870), 167. 2 J6. (1871), 159. ^ Ih. (1873), 66. * Jfc. (1878), 56. s J6. (1882), 75. * Can. Com. J. (1883), 47 ; Canada Temperance Act. ^ Can. Com. J. (1869), 22-3, He made these remarks on a petition " humbly praying the house to take such measures as will cause the obstructions to the navigation of the Ottawa River to be removed, etc." *^ Can. Com. J. [1877], 100, &c., Welland Canal ; St. Peter's Canal.. Ih. [1877], 27, 147, ex-serjeants of Volunteers; first petition not received ; second received, as it asked the house simply to take the facts into its favourable consideration. 2G8 PETITIONS. ceivod on tho same principle which allows the moving of resolutions expressive of the abstract opinions of the house on matters of expenditure/ No petition asking directly for an appropriation from the publi(; treasury can be properly received in the Senate. There is no rule or usage of the Lords or Senate, however, to prevent th(4:)resentation anddis(;ussion of a petition for pecuniary aid or redress, i)rovided it be framed in general terms and does not ask for a specific sum of money." V. Petitions for Taxes or Duties.— Up to the middle of the session of 18t6, it was not the practice to receive petitions praying for the imposition of duties, on the principle which prevents private members from initiating and carrying out measures for taxation.^ On more mature consideration, however, it was seen that this practice tended to prevent an unequivocal expression of public opinion on questions of taxation, especially as there was no express rule against the reception of such petitions. Consequently it is now the invariable practice to receive petitions asking for the imposition of customs and excise •duties.^ It has also been decided that when a number of persons ask for a bounty to aparticular industry on public grounds, it is regular to receive their petition. The objection to the reception of petitions for a bounty pro- ^ Hatsell [III., 241], says the prayer should be general, and not prosi^ribe the quantum of aid. 2 See remarks of Mr. Speaker Christie, Jour. [1874], 93-4 ; Doli. (1S74), 134-8; I. Todd's Pari. Gov., 433 ; 173 E. Hans. (3), 1022; 174 /"?>., 0(L\ The petitions should conclude simply with asking tho house to take tlu'. matter into its favourable consideration, or vith some such general prayer. Sen. J. (1879), 108 (York Pioneers) ; / h. , ls2^), (53. ^ Can. Com. J. (1873), 146 ; Ih. (1875), 205, 241, 260, &c. ; Ih. (lS7'i), 58, 76, 80, &c. * This decision was arrived at in 1876, when the rules were revised, but no record was made on the journals. Mr. Speaker i^nglin stated it to the house on the pi-esentation of a petition asking for the levying of certain duties. Can. Com. .T. (1870) 107, 130, &c., Ih. (1877) 37, 54, 58, e^c. ; Ih. <1878; 150 ; Ih. (1879) 57, 65, 140, &c. CAsr':s OF uRGJJXcv. 269 perly applies only to cases where au individual or indivi- duals personally interested, ask for such a bounty as will be profitable and confined to themselves.' It is also usual to receive petitions from individuals for an exemption of a tax or duly on public grounds;- but ix'titions from parties immediately interested in a remission of duties or other charges payable by any company or person, will be ruled out.'* Neither will the house receive a petition, praying for the compounding or releasing any debt due to the Crown ;' but petitions may be considered when they pray for provision for compensation for losses contin- gent on proposed legislation." Petitions against measures for the imposition of any tax or duty for the current service of the year, are always in order.*^ VI. Urgency.— A member presenting a petition, has no right himself to read it at length, but he may have it done by a clerk at the table." Petitions may be at once read and received by common consent, chiefly in order to refer them to a committee ; if a member objects, it cannot be done,** In case of urgency, however, a petition may be immediately considered,^ but the grievance must be such ^ Mr. Speaker Angliii on Coal Bounty, Can. Com. J. (1877) 27, 37. Such a petition, lie showed, stood precisely in the same position as one asking for the imposition of taxes for general purposes. 2 Can Com. J. (1876) 70 ; lb. (1879) 300, Paper Machine. 3 Can. Com. J. (1875) 260; 92 E. Com. J. 372; 223 E. Hans. (3) 879. * 81 E. Com. J. 66 ; 83 J 6. 212. 5 May, 613 ; 92 E. Com. J. 469. « Eng. S. 0. 80 ; 97 E. Com. J. 191. ' Rule 86, tSuj^ra p. 260. No motion is necessary, and no mention of the fact is made in the journals. ''Sp. Dec. 25; Can: Com. J. (1875) 152; Hans. 450-1. lb. (1876) 171, 204. In one case, the i>etition was received and printed forthwith, because it referred to the bill respecting marriage wdth a sister of a deceased wife, then under discussion ; lb. (1880) 130. » Rule 86. Also Eng. S. 0. 78. 270 PETITIONS. as to require a speedy and urgeut remedy.' Petitious affecting the privileges of the house will at once be taken into (consideration in accordance with parliamentary usage in all cases of privilege." Vn. Printing.— Petitions are often ordered to be printed for the information of members by the committee on print- ing.^ It is frequently found convenient to print them in the votes and proceedings — a motion to that effect being dul jT- made and agreed to.* Petitions of a previous session have also been so printed.' VIII. Reflections on House or Members.— If it shall be found on inquiry that the house has inadvertently received a petition which contains unbecoming and unparliamen- tary language, the order for its reception will be read and discharged.'' In the Lords, when a petition has been pre- sented and afterwards found to be out of order, on account of a reflection on the debates of the house, or on one of its members, the Lords, on being informed of the fact, have " vacated " the proceeding, and the member has been given leave to withdraw the petition." It has also been ruled in the English House of Commons that it is competent for a member to move, without notice, that the order for a peti- tion to lie on the table be discharged, if an irregularity has been committed with respect to such petition.'^ If a petition contain a prayer which may be construed into a reflection on the action of the house, a member will be justified in declining to present it.^ ' 139 E. Hans. (3) 453-5. Any previous notice will preclude its being a once considered ; 75 E. Hans. (3) 894, 1264. '' Infra, p.; 1(54 E. Hans. (3) 1178 ; 114 E. Com. T. 357. '^ Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 400 ; Ih. (1880) 130 ; Ih. (1882) 192, 261. * V. and P., March 19, 1875 ; Can. Com. J. (1877), 25. 5 Ih. (1877) 25 ; 112 E. Com. J. 155. « 131 E. Com. J., 200. ^ 220 E. Hans. (3), 600. » 228 76. 1395-1400 ; Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882], 155-6. » 262 E. Hans. 859-60. PETITIOXS TO THE IMPERIAL GOVEIiXMEXT. 271 IX. Petitions to Imperial Authorities.— As a g«meral rule the Parliament of England receives petitions from British subjects in all parts of the world.' In the times previous to the introduction of responsible government into Canada, the right of petitioning the House of Commons was very frequently exercised by the people of the several provinces in order to obtain remedies for certain grievances ; but there are iiow in these days of self-government very few occasions when it is necessary to make such appeals to the Imperial Parliament. It may also sometime be thought expedient to petition the sovereign, and in such a case the constitutional procedure is to forward th(* peti- tion through the governor-general. The rules of the colo- nial service require that persons in a colony, whether public functionaries or private individuals, who have any representations of a public or private nature to make to the British government " should address them to the gov- ernor w^hose duty it is to receive and act upon such repre- sentations as public expediency or justice to the individ- ual may appear to require, with the assistance in certain cases of his executive council ; and if he doubts what steps to take thereupon, or if public advantage may appear to require it, to consult or report to the secretary of state." Every individual has, however, the right to address the secretary of state, if he thinks proper. But in this case " he must transmit such communication, unsealed and in tri- plicate, to the governor or administrator, applying to him to forward it in due course to the secretary of state." Every letter, memorial or other document, " which may be received by the secretary of state from a colony otherwise than through the governc ', will, unless a very pressing- urgency justifies a departure from the rule, be refeiTed back to the governor for his report." This rule " is based on the strongest grounds of the public convenience, in order that all communications may be duly verified, as 1 Mr. Sp. Brand, April 7, 1876. Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882], 158. 212 I'ETITIOSS. well as rcportod upon, before they reach the seerotary of state." IVtitions addressed to the queen, or the queen in council, memorials to public oHic<»rs or boards in her Ma- jesty's governm«int, " must in like manner be sent to the governor-general for transmission home/" In 1878 a laro-e body of Koman Catholics in Ontario, petitioned the queen with respect to a provincial act giving special privileo-(>s to the Orange society in the province of New Brunswick. This petition was forwarded through Mr. Isaac Butt, M.P. to the secretary of state for the colonies, who replied that in accordance with the rules just cited, all such communi- cations should be transmitted to the colonial office throuo-h the governor of the colony whence they proceed. Accord- ingly the petition was duly sent back to the governor- general of Canada, for the information of the dominion and provincial authorities. - 1 Col. Off. Reg., 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223. See C. 0. List for 1883, p. 268. -' E. Com. P., 1878, No. 389 ; Todd's P. G. in the Colonies, pp. 356-7. CHAPTER IX. ORDERS AND ADDRESSES FOR ACCOUNTS AXD PAPERS. I. Presentation of papers. — II. Their character. — III. Form of motions. — IV. Distinction between addresses and orders. — V, Returns in answer. — VI. Carefuhies.'-' in preparation. — VII. Motions for pai)ers refused. — VIII. Printing of documents. — IX. Joint committee on printing. I. Presentation of Papers.— By reference to the index to the journals of the Canadian as well as English House of Commons, it will be seen that there are several pages ex- clusively devoted to entries under the general head of " accounts and papers." Here will be found an alphabet- ical list of all the accounts, papers, and documents rela- ting to the public service that may be ordered or laid be- fore the house in the course of a session. By rule 19, parts of Monday, Wednesday and Thursday are devoted to the consideration of notices of motions, which comprise mo- tions for such papers and returns as members require for their information on public matters. The number of pub- lic documents, asked for and ordered every session, vary from three to four hundred — the number having been steadily on the increase since 1867-8.^ The documents laid annually before Parliament are pre- sented either by message or by command of his Excellency the Grovernor-Greneral, or in answer to an address or order ^ The number asked for in 1877 was 293, and in 1882 it reached 411 — a number very considerably in excess of that of previous years. The figures by no means represent the actual number asked for ; at the end of the session of 1879 some 40 motions still remained to be proposed, and the same is the case every year. 18 274 OnDlUlS AXD ADDRESSES. of tho houso, or in pnrsuanoo of an iict of Parliiimont. By rule 100 " it i,s the duty of th(? ursuan(M! of some parliam«Mitary authority. In the session of ISTO, the speaker called the attention of the house to the fact that he had received a communication from the Reciprocity and Free Trade Association of England, with respect to the Canadian tariff, then the su])ject of discussion in Par- liament. He decided that individuals outside of the house could only approach it properly by petition, and that the do- cument iu question was a mere dei^laration, and could not be presented by a mem])er. He took this occasion of stating that no documents can b(^ regularly laid before Parliamenl . unless by message from the governor-general, or in answ^er to an order or address, or iu pursuan«;e of a statute requiring their production.' Every session papers are re- ceived by the speaker from municipal councils, foreign associations, and individuals, with respect to public mat- ters, but their receipt is simply acknowledged by officers of the house, since there is no authority to lay them be- fore Parliament. If it were i)ermitted to lay suci docu- ments indiscriminately on the table, much confusion and inconvenience would naturally follow, and the rules and usages that have long properly governed the production of public papers would be eA'aded. III. Form of Motions.— Returns and papers are moved for in the form either of an address to the governor-general, 1 X. A. Boundary Com., 1S77 ; Irish lloliof Grant, 1880. -' Northern R.K. Com., 1S77. ^ Can. Hans. (1879), 145:5. In 1879, a communication from the senate of the legislature of the state of Michigan on the suhject of proposed legis- lation was laid on the table of the upi^er house of the dominion Parlia- ment on the ground that it was only courteous to receive such a document from a cognate legislative body. Deb. 371 ; Jour. 170. This was a most unusual proceeding. 276 ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. or of an order of the hous(.\ A motion for an address shonld always commence with the prescribed words : "Mr. moves that a humble address be presented to Ins Excellency, the Governoi--General, praying that his Excellency will cause to be laid before this house," etc. In the case of an order of the house, it is simply neces- sary to make this motion : "Mr. moves that an order of the house do issue for," etc." IV. ristinction between Addresses and Orders.— Previous to the session of 1876, it was customary to move for all papers by address to the governor-general, but since that time the more regular practice of the English houses has been followed. It is now the usage to move for addresses only with respect to matters affecting imperial interests, the royal prerogative, or the governor in council. On the other hand, it is the constitutional right of either house to ask for such information as it can directly obtain by its own order from any department or officer of the govern- ment. It is sometimes difficult to make a correct applica- tion of this general principle ;' but the following illustra- tions of recent practice will show the distinction that should be drawn between addresses and orders : Addresses are moved for papers and despatches from the imperial government ; " for orders in council f for corres- pondence between the dominion, British, and foreign governments,* or between the d minion and provincial governments,'' or between the dc union government and 1 May (623) states that the same ( iculty exists in the English Commons. ■' Can. Com. J. (1877), 151 ; Ih. (1878), 124. ■' lb. (1877), 36, 56 ; lb. (1878), 63-4. * 76. (1877), 21, 22, 35, 109 ; lb. (1878), 44. » lb. (1877), 204 ; lb. (1878), 65 ; lb. (1882), 166 (for a copy of a resolu- tion passed by a provincial legislature, and transmitted to his Excellency). DISTINCTION BETWEEN ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. 211 any companies, corporations, or individuals ;' for informa- tion respecting a royal commission;" for instructions to the governor-general;^ On the other hand, papers may be directly ordered when they relate to canals and railways, post-office, cus- toms, militia, fisheries, dismissal of public officers, har- bours and public works, and other matters under the immediate control and direction of the different depart- ments of the government.^ Correspondence with persons in the employ of the government, and in the possession of a department are ordered.'' Petitions and memorials not in the possession of the house, but addressed to the gov- ernor in council, and including memorials for public aid, must be asked for by address f but petitions addressed to £b particular department are directly ordered.'' lleturns of petitions of right and cases before supreme and exchequer courts are brought down on an address.'* Returns relative to the trial of election cases before judges,'' and the expenses of returning officers and candidates at elections"^ are by address ; but the clerk of the crown in chancery will lay on the table, in obedience to an order, returns showing number of votes polled in electoral districts and other facts as to a general election.^^ Returns relative to 1 lb. (1877), 21, 22, 45, 191. But this is not done invariably. ■' lb. (1878), 65. " =* lb (1882), 326. * See index to journals for 1883 (" accounts and papers "). 5 Can. Com. J. (1878), 120 (Serj. Hart) ; 125 (Mr. Perley). « lb. (1877), 93; lb. (1878), 124 ; lb. (1879), 59. On the same principle memorials to tlie secretary of state for the home department in England have been asked for by address ; 129 E. Com. J. 95. ' Can. Com. J. (1882), 357. '^ lb. (1878), 125 ; lb. (1880), 80. « 129 E. Com, J. 157. 10 129 E. Com. J. 50, 64, 147 ; 137 lb. 258 ; Can. Com. J. (1879), 30. But the house has sometimes ordered them, though the strict English practice appears to be as above ; Can. Com. J. (1883), 168. " Can. Com. J. 1883, April 9. 278 ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. th(3 administration of justice' and the judicial conduct of a judge" are properly asked for by address. Papers in the possession of harljour commissioners — a body not directly under the control of the government — are also moved for by address.' Keturns respecting confidential printing are by address, as such printing is done by order in council/ Papers relative to the exercis(; of the prerogative of pardon must be sought in the same mode. ' Memorials to heads of departments or bodies immediately under the control of a dei:)artment are ordered by the house." The house directly orders returns (and the clerk may lay them on the table) relative to business of the house ; for instance, return of number of divisions, of public and private bills, of select committees, etc." The Senate does not observe the distinction dravv^n in the Commons between orders and addresses.^ V. Returns in Answer.— As soon as these addresses and orders have been passed by the house, they are engrossed and forwarded immediately by the clerk of the house to the secretary of state, who will send them to the proj^er department or officer for the necessary answer. When the department or person, whose duty it is to furnish the information, has prepared it, he will return it to the sec- retary of state, who will take the earliest opportunity of 1 129 E. Com. J. 79, 98, 203 ; 132 76. 392. ^ Can. Com. J. (1882), 25. ^ Ih. (1878), 90. * lb. (1882), 25 ; infra, p. 288, n. 5 Jb. (1882), 157. « 129 E. Com. J. 72, 80, 241, 366. " 129 lb. 336, 369 ; C.aii. Com. J. (1878), 40, 54 ; 199, 208. » Sen. J. (1880-81), 188 (silver coin) ; 199 (public service) ; 285 (eel fish- ery) ; lb. (1882), 126 (P. E. Island) ; Ih. (1883), 257 (Militia). But the distinction is evidently observed in the Lords. For orders, see 114 Lords' J. 48, 53, 82, 88, 93, 109. For addresses, lb. 61 (Corresp. with gov. -gen. of India) ; 113 (Corresp. with United States Govt.); 129 (international com- mission) ; 158 (judicial proceedings). AXSWEBS TO ORDERS AXD ADDRESSES. 279 laying" it before rarliameiit throiig'h the nii'dinin of a minister of the Crown. It is the practice for each minister in the House of Commons to present the returns relative to his own department.' These returns are furnished by the departments of the government with as mueh speed as is practicable, but it often happens that a large number cannot be prepared in time to be laid before the house during- the same session in which they are ordered. In such a case, returns are often presented during the following session," and papers have even been brought down several years after having been ordered.' A prorogation, however, nullifies the effect of an order, and the strict practice is to make a motion in the next session,' or read the order of the pre- vious session, and order the return immediately. ' But it is now frequently found most convenient to bring dovv^n in the following session all papers of general importance without a renewal of the order.*' All papers laid on the table are kept in the custody of the officers of the house, and may be consulted at any time in the journals' office. All the important papers are generally ordered to be printed, as it will be presently shown." When returns have once been presented to the house, it is in order to refer them to a standing or select committee.^ VI. Carefuhiess m Preparation.— Every motion for a return should be very carefully prepared so that the member may obtain the exact information he requires. In case a motion is vaguely expressed, or asks for more information 1 Can. Com. J. (1877), 12, 50, 354, 356 ; lb. (1883), 328. '' lb. (1877), 38, 55, 62 ; lb. (1879), 39. 3 J6. (1877),'284. * May, 627. ^114E. Com. J. 371. « Can. Com. J. (1882), 104, 142. ' Infra, p. 289. « Can. Com. J. (1874), 103 ; lb. (1870), 98 ; lb. (1877), 59. •280 ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. than it is in the power of the government to give, or otherwise requires amendment, the member who makes it will generally be allowed to amend it with the unani- mous consent of the house ; and in such a case the speaker will always again read the motion so amended. In this way the convenience of members, in exceptional oases, is consulted ; but it is necessary, in order to save the time of the house, that each motion should be care- fully framed at the outset, as it cannot be changed (except by general consent) when it is once proposed by the chair in accordance v:ith the noti(3e. Returns are frequently laid on the table by a minister without a motion having been formally made for their production. This is gene- rally done in cases where an important debate is at hand, or in progress, and as there is no time to make a formal motion, the government will give every informa- tion in their power to the house. This, however, is a matter of courtesy and not obligatory on the part of a iminister.* Every care should be taken by the department or officer "whose duty it is to furnish the return, to have it strictly in accordance w^ith the terms of the address or order. If a person neglect to furnish a return or frames it so as to mislead the house, it w^ll be considered a breach of privi- lege, and he will be reprimanded or more severely pun- ished according to the circumstances of the case.^ Vn. Motions for Papers Refused.— Whilst members have •every facility afforded them to obtain all the information they require on matters of public concern, occasions may arise when the government will feel constrained to refuse certain papers on the ground that their production would be inconvenient or injurious to the public interests. A ^ Can. Com. J. (1874), consolidated fund exjjenditure, 76. - 90 E. Com. J. 575 ; 96 lb. 363, Mirror of P. 18-41, vol. 23, pp. 2014-5 ; 81 Lords' J. 89 ; 82 Ih. 89 ; May, 626. REFUSAL OF PAPERS. 281 hi^h authority writes on this point : " Considerations of public policy, and a due regard to the interests of the state, occasionally demand that information sought for by members of the legislature should be withheld, at the discretion and upon the general responsil)ility of mini- sters. This principle is systematically recognised in all parliamentary transactions ; were it otherwise, it would be impossible to carry on the government with safety and honour." ' Consequently there are frequent cases in which the ministers refuse information, especially at some delicate stage of an investigation or negotiation ;" and in such instances the house will always acquiesce when sufficient reasons are ' giA'en for the refusal. On this account, members will sometimes consent to withdraw their motions ; or in case only a part of the information sought for can be brought down they will agree to such alterations as the minister may show to be advisable in the public interests. Sometimes the government may be obliged to withhold all information at the time, or they may be able to put the house in possession of only a part of the correspondence.'* But it must be remembered that under all circumstances it is for the house to consider whether the reasons given for refusing the information are sufficient. The right of Parliament to obtain every possible information on public questions is undoubted, and the circumstances must be exceptional, and the reasons very cogent, when it cannot be at once laid before the houses. Papers have been refused on the ground that it would be wholly without precedent|to produce them.^ Estimates and reports of the engineers of the public works, in many 1 1 Todd's Pari. Gov. in England, 278-85 ; 173 E. Hans. (3), 1055 ; Mirr. of Pari. 1837-8, p. 658 ; Can. Hans. (1878), 1053. - Sen. Hans. (1880), 77, 4()9 (Sir A. Campbell); Mirror of P., 1841, p. 1032 ; 157 E. Hans. (3), 1177. ^ Can. Hans. (1877), 58-9. * 211 E. Hans. (3), 1725. 282 ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. cases, are considered confidential.' As a rule, the opinions of the law officers of the crown are held to be "private conimnnications"' when given for the guidance of ministers, and may be properly refused by the government." But there are occasions when it may be convenient to lay them before Parliament ; and that is a matter within the discretion of the government. If such a do(niment is read in the house, it becomes a public paper, and may be called for.' The practice of asking for reports from officers, addressed to particular departments of the executive gov- ernment, has also been considered most objectionable.' Certain papers have also been refused in the Canadian Commons on the ground that the " governor-general, act- ing as an executive officer of the imperial government, reserves to himself the right of withholding from Parlia- ment any documents, the publication of which might, in his judgment, be prejudicial to the public service. That with respect to communications from the secretary of ' Can. Hans. (1878), 510, Lachine canal. Tb. [1879], 45, Carillon works. Also p. 1080. Remarks of Sir C. Tuiiper, minister of public works, on the subject of presenting a report of the engineers on tenders submitted for the construction of the Canada Pacific R. R. — this report being to a certain extent confidential. It will be seen from the debate on this occa- sion that leading members like ]\Ir. Holton and 3Ir. ISIackenzio acknow- ledged that ministers could, in particular cases, with propriety refuse making public certain official papers. !Mr. Mackenzie expressed his opinion that everything that referred to the giving out of contracts, of a technical and public nature ; everything except the moral and personal reasons why any persons had been j^assed over, should be laid before the house; p. 1083. '' Mirror of P. 1830, pp. 387, 1877-1 879 ; 1840, p. 2120 ; 74 E. Hans. [3], 568. See reply of Lord Gosford to an aiUlress of the assembly. Lower Canada, Dec 11, 1835 ; Jour. 1835-G, p. 2()3. The same rule applies to communica- tions between law officers of the Crown respecting particular trials ; or the judge's notes taken at a trial ; Mirror of P. 1830, pp. 527, 1067-1688 ; 1 Todd, 357. Or to coroner's notes, which, as they partake of a judicial character, can be produced only with the consent of the officer himself; Mirror of P., 1841, p. 2207. '* 187 E. Hans. (3), 219, &c. ; also, 149 lb. 178. * 177 lb. 961, 1402, 1455 ; 178 lb. 154. GOVERNOR-GENERALS DESPATCHES. 283 state, markod ' privato and confidential,' it is not com- p.'tent for the governor-general to givt» copies of such cor- respondence without the express sau(^tion of the secretary of state. That this rule equally applies to lett^'rs Avriicen by the governor-general to third parties, commuiucating confidentially +o them, or referring to the contents of private and confidential letters from the secretary of sate, and to answers received by the governor-general to such letters." ^ Before leaving this point, it is useful to note here that the colonial office has laid down certain rules for the n-uidance of governors in their communications with the imperial authorities. Where responsible government is established the governor is generally at liberty to com- municate to his advisers all despatches not "confidential." By a circular of 10th of July, 18*71, despatches are reclassi- fied : 1. Numbered, which a governor may j)ublish unless directed not to do so. 2. Secret, which he may, if he thinks fit, communicate, under the obligation of secrecy, to his executive council, and may make public if he deems it necessary, 3. Confidential, which are addressed to a governor personally, and which he is forbidden to make known without the express authority of the secretary of state." " Numbered" despatches are always laid before Parliament on the responsibility of ministers.' But it is " a general and reasonable rule that despatches and other documents forwarded to the imperial government should not be published until they shall have been received and acknowledged by the secretary of state, and that no con- fidential memorandums passing between ministers and the governor should be laid before the colonial parliament except on the advice of the ministers concerned." ^ In 1878, Mr, Lanthier asked that the house pass an ad- ' Can. Com, J. [lS(J7-8], 275, - Col, Kejr, 1()5-188 ; C. O, List, 1883, pp. 2G5-G. •' New Zealand II. of E, Jour., 1871, app. vol, I., p. 14 ; Pari. Deb. viii, 140. * See Todd's Pari. Gov. in the colonies [pp. 93-99] where this question is- fully reviewed. 284 ORDERS AND ADDRESSES. dress for certain plans and papers relative to the division line between Upper and Lower Canada. The premier (Mr. Mackenzie) obj(M^ted to th(> adoption of the address, on tht; ground that the document., asked for were not in the possession of the dominion jiovernment, and that thcy were wanted, according- to t' . statement of the mover, for purposes of private litiofation. The motion was then with- drawn in view of the strong o})i('ction taken by the gov- ernment to the production of the plans.' In the same session the premier refused to bring down a statement in detail of the expenses of the governor-gene- ral during his visit to the Pacific coast, and contended that the house could find all the necessary information in the public accounts, and that it would be disrespectful to his Excellency to demand more than was given in these accounts. Prominent members did not doubt the risrhtof .a member to make such a motion, but only regretted that he had thought proper to press it. After considerable* de- bate on the subject, an amendment was accepted to me(*t the difficailty in w^hich the house was obviously placed.' In the session of 1879, Mr. Williams moved for a -lish ravliamont it appears that the dociuneiit, oi" which it is proposed to order a copy,, must be ollieiai in its character, and not a mere private letter or paper.' The papers asked ibr must rehite to a sub- ject or matter within the legitimate powers and functions of Parliament. "Where the production of papers was ob- jected to on the ground that the sulrject to which th(^y related was one which belonged to the jurisdiction of the ordinary tribunals, and with which Parliament had no authority to interfere, and that the only use which could be made of the documents would be as evidence against the claims of the party called upon to produce them, the motion was refused. " Neither is it a proper ground for the production of papers that they will either prove or disprove an assertion made by a member on some former occasion f or that they will enable the mover to proceed individually upon a charge against a party, whom he de- sires to bring before some other body or tribunal.* It has, however, been distinctly laid down by eminent English authorities that the inquisitorial jurisdiction of Parliament could not be limited to such " public institutions " only as were the recipients of public money ; but " that when an institution is established to assist in promoting the culti- vation of the arts, or other strictly public object, it could not be denied that the house had a right to inquire into its affairs, even though it did not receive public aid."' And on a later occasion it was declared by Sir Kobert Peel that '■ where Parliament has given peculiar privileges to any body of men (as for example, banks or railway companies) it has a right to ask that body for information upon points ' 11 E. Hans. (1),271 ; Gushing, pp. 3G4-5 ; 11 Pari. Reg. 128 ; 74 E. Hans. (3), 865. - 15 E. Hans. (X. S.), 194-202. ■■ 22 lb. (1), 120. ne J 6. (3), 194-5. '" Sir Robert Peel and Lord John Russell, in case of Royal Academy, Mirror ot P. 1839, pp. 4238, 4503 ; 1 Todd, 281-2. 280 OliDKIiS AM) ADDRESSES. Avhii'h it deoms necessary for th( public advaiitai:^(^ to have gt'iiorally understood." The i^reat point to be aimed at in sut'h iiiquiri«'S h»^ considered to be "that while you extract all the information the public requir*' to have, you should, at the same time, avoid all vexatious interference in the details of the ])usin«\ss of the respective undertaking's." ' All the departments of the public service are kei)t most laboriously employed every session in furnishing" in- formation required by members of the two houses. The expinise entailed in this way is necessarily very largv. The right of a memlx^r to obtain every information from the government within the limits previously described, is so undoubted that it seems almost beyond the power of a minister to keep the practice within narrower bounds and thereby save much public money. It is quite obvious, however, that no member should move for papers except on suffii:iis AXD JiUfi:i:ssi:s. inforrnaiion was inaiii^uratt'd. St<'p by stepall tho public print iui,'- of the country has been ))rouifht under porl'cct parlijinifutary control;' and the rcfsult has been certainly Katislactory troni an economic point of view. The joint committee has always had th*' management of the print- ing service of Parliament, as well as of all theollicers and servants connected therewith. The salaries of the em- ployees are Uxed by the committi^e, and any increases or diminutions are recommended to the houses for their sanc- tion." The printing service is performed by tender and contract under the direction of the committee, w^hich re- ports its recommendations to the houses,' which may or may not concur with the committee.' The accounts are * The latest cliango was in connoction with the Canada Gazette, and (lopartmental printing'. For very many years in old Canada tlio pnltlic printinji was a monopoly ; but by Uiv, death of Mr. Stnart Derbishirc. in 1SG3, the ((uoen's printorshipwhicli was held by him under a royal pat«'nt became vacant. Mr. Malcom Cameron was api>ointed in his place, and carried on the departmental printnif:: and the Canada Gazette in conjunc- tion with Mr. Dosbarats, the survivin.L' partner of Mr. Derbishirc (Pari. l)eb. 1863, p. 121 ; ISfi."), p. 10). Thi'! feelintr, however, on both sides was to have a chan;«'e also with res})ect to the Gazette and departmental printing (Leg. Ass. J. 1802, p. ol()) ; and the dominion government, in 1801), at last took the question up, and the result was the passage of an act res{)ecting the otlice of queen's printer, and the public printing (chap. 7, 32 and 33 Yict. Dom. Stat.), which established a iiueen's printer for Canada, under whose superintendence the Canada Gazette, the statutes, and departmental print- ing must now be performed. All printing is done by public contract, except certain confidential printing which the government may by orders in council authorize to be done without tender — such orders and expendi- tures to be laid before I'arliament at the next session. '' Leg. Ass. J. (1800), 395, 402 ; Com. J. (1809), 150 ; lb. (1870), 243, 288 ; Can. Hans. (1878), 2253-4 ; Jour. pp. 131, 220. Sen. J. 142, 153. 3 Can. Com. J. (1807-8), 30, 38. lb. (1879), 303, 428 ; Sen. J. 177, 194. The contract is with the queen. * Can Com. J. (1809), 199, 224, 247, 205. In this case the committee re- ported in favour of certain tenders from Hunter, Rose & Co. ; bat tlie hoiise did not concur in the report, and referred it back with an instruction that the committee should accept the lowest tender, L B. Taylor's. The committee then simply reported the lowest tender, and left the house to decide finallv. mrxTrxa. 280 ki'pt st'piinitt' IVoiii those of th«^ other services, and iire cheeked ])y the ch-rk of the committee and paid only on his certificate.' These accounts, with the report of an auditing sub-committee, and th»^ certificate of the auditor- s^eneral, are duly hiid every session hciore the houses." In the session of 1878, objection was taken to a report of the committee, recommending^ an increast^ of salary, on the ground that a committee (;ould not make su
  • ortant public mat- ters which require the special attention of ParliamiMit. The estimates for the public service,' and all despatches from the Imperial government^ are brought down by mes- sage, under the hand of his Excellency. In the session of 1878, a ministerial crisis occurred in th(^ province of Quebec, the deBoucherville ministry hav- ing been <'alh'd upon to resign by the lieutenant-governor, notwithstanding the fact that they were sustained by a large majority in the legislature. The two branches ol' the legislature passed addresses to the governor-general and the two houses of Parliament, condemnatory of the course pursued by the lieutenant-governor. These ad- dresses were brought down by a message and read at the tables of the two houses. The answer of the lieutenant- governor was also brought down by message,' In the session of 1880, a message was received from his Excellency recommending the granting of ^100, 000 for the relief of the great distress in Ireland. The message was considered in committee, and a resolution to grant the money adopted. An address was then passed, thanking his Excellency for his message, and informing him of the passage of the resolution. Subsequently a joint address was passed to his Excellency, praying that he would cause the issue of the money out of the consolidated fund. Sometime later a despatch on the subject from the secre- 1 Can. Com. J. [1878] 37. » lb., 45, 253. Sen. J. [1879], 159. ^ Can. Com. J. [1878], 100, 106, 150. The message was printed only in the V. and P ; both message and address appeared in full in the Senate minutes of the 21st March, 1878. MEii,'SAa ES. 303 tary of state for tho colonies was transmitted to the houses by his Excellency.' A written messai^i^ is not requisite in cases where it is necessary to Hi^T-nify the recommendation or consent of the Crown to a motion involving the expenditure of public money, or atpM-tin'^ the property of the dominion g-overn- meut. A verbal message will be given in such cases by a minister, as soon as he has madt^the motion in his place. The cases where such recommendation or rivileged. — VI. QueBtions put by members. — VII. ^lotions in amendment. — VIII. Dilatory motions: adjournment; reading orders of the day; i)revious (juestion; amend- ments to such motions. — IX. Renewal of a ouestion during a session. I. Notices of Motions.— "VYheu a member proposes to bring any matter before either house with the view of obtaining an expression of opinion thereon, he must make a motion of which he must give due notice for consideration on some future day, unless it be one of those questions of privilege, or urgency which, as it will be shown hereafter, may be immediately considered. Rule 14 of the Senate is as follows : — " One interinediato du^-'s notice, in writing, mast be given of all notices deemed special."' "When a senator intends to give notice of a motion, it is usual for him to rise in his place, at the time fixed for rou- tine business, and read the notice which is handed to the clerk, so that it may appear in its proper ploce in the minutes of proceedings.^ When a question has been once and sufficiently con- sidered, the house will not agree to its renewal. In 1880, a senator rose and gave the usual notice of f)roposed reso- lutions, but objection was at once taken on the ground that ^ Sen. Deb. [1871], 23, 27, 61, 88, &c.; Ih. [1872], 15; lb. [1874], 8; lb. [1875], 210 ; remarks of Mr. Speaker Christie as to practice. 308 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. the matter had been already disposed of otherwise. The Senate finally resolved that " the notice should not be re- ceived by the clerk," inasmuch as the su})ject-matter thereof " had already been considered during the present session and referred to the committee on contingent accounts."' It is not an unusual practice in the House of Lords — and the same has been sometimes followed in the Senate — to allow a member, in giving- notice, to make remarks of an ex- planatory character as to the nature of the motion, as to the reason for proposing it, as to the course the member intends to pursue," but no remarks of a controversial or argumen- tative character should be made, nor will any debate be permitted at such a stage, when the house has had no opportunity of considering the subject-matter of the motion.^ No notice, need be given in the Senate of public bills.' Neither has that body any special rule, like that of the House of Commons, requiring a seconder ; but it is the practice, nevertheless, to have a motion duly seconded.'' As soon as a member of the House of Commons has prepared his motion, he will hand it to the clerk, or clerk assistant, whose duty it is to see that it is in order," ' Sen. J. [1880], 201-2; Hans., pp. 370-5. See somewhat analogons Eng- lish case (cited by Mr. Dickey in debate), 7th Jnne, 1858, when Ix)rd Kingston gave notice of certain questions. The lords resolved that the questions had been sufficiently answered, and would not permit the renewal of the subject. - 141 E. Hans. (3), 1383 ; 145 lb., 18G9 ; 149 Ih., 1193, 1700; 157 IK, 930; 210 lb., 378. Can. Pari. Deb. [1870], 77(1 •■' 164 E. Hans. (3), 175. In fact, the necessity of giving notice precludes any debate; such explanations as are made are given with the indulg- ence of the house. * R. 39 ; chapter on public bills. Private uiils are brought in on petition. •''Sen. J. [1878], 190, 191,193; lb. [1883], 227, &c. In the Lords any lord may submit a motion for the decision of their lordships without a seconder — the only motion requiring a seconder, by usage, being that for the address in answer to the queen's speech. 109 Lords' J., 10, 35, 70, 92, 93 ; May, 296. ^ The clerks at the table may amend notices if they are irregular. The proper and convenient course is for the clerk to direct the attention of the RULES RELATING TO MOTIONS. 309 and to insert it in its proper place in the votes and pro- ceedings. Rule 31 orders : — "Two days' notice shall be given of a motion for leave to pro- sent a bill, resolution, or addi-ess, for the appointment of any committee, or for the putting of a question; but this rule shall not apply to bills after their inti-oduction, or to private bills, or to the times of meeting or adjournment of tlie house. Such notice to be laid on the table before 5 o'clock, p.m., and to be printed in the votes and proceedings of that day." The latter part of this rule is not very strictly carried out — the practice being to accept motions up to six o'clock in the evening. A motion sent in on any sitting day will appear according to the order of its presentation at the end of the votes and proceedings of the following day, and on the order paper among the notices of motion on the second day after its receipt at the table. Notices of motion for the introduction of bills appeared up to 1870 only in the votes and proceedings, and were brought up when motions were called during the progress of routine business, but now they are x^ljiced first on the order paper. n. Rules Relative to Motions.— All motions in the Commons must be in writing or print, and seconded before they can * be proposed from the chair'. It is the common x^ractice for members to obtain their motions from one of the clerks assistant who has them prepared in print from the votes and proceedings. The 33rd rule provides as follows : — " All motions shall be in writing and seconded, before being debated or put from the chair. When a motion is seconded it shall speaker to any special irregularity, who will communicate, if possible, with the member ; but in ordinary cases the clerk may confer with the member himself ISS E. Hans. (3), 106G. See infra, p. 323. 1 222 E. Hans. (3), 421 ; 226 IK, 3SG (no seconder, and motion not put.) The speaker in the Canadian Commons even ruled on one occasion that the motion for the adjournment of the house should properly be in writing ; but the practice has been invariably not to enforce the rule with respect to such purely formal motions. Author's Notes, April 3, 1878. 310 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. he read in English and in French by the speaker, if he be familiar with both hinguagcs; if not, the speaker shall read the motion in one hinguage and direct the clerk at the table to read it in the other, before debate."' No motion is regularly before the house until it has been read, or in parliamentary language, proposed from the chair, when it becomes a c|uestion.- When the house is in this way formally seized of the question, it may be debated, amended,' superseded,' resolved in the affirmative,'' or passed in the negative," as the house may decide. If a motion be out of order, the speaker will call attention to the irregularity, and refuse to put it to the house under rule 37: " Whenever the speaker is of opinion that a motion offered to the house is contrary to the rules and privileges of parliament, he shall apprise the house thereof immediately, before putting the question thereon, and quote the rule or authority applicable to the case." Consequently if, on reading the motion, he detects an irregularity, he will at once apprise the house of the fact without waiting to have a point of order raised.'^ It seems from the English authorities to be the duty of the speaker to take it for granted that whoever addresses the house will do it in order, and he may well presume there- fore, that a member proceeding to speak, when there is no question before the chair, will conclude with a motion and bring himself in order.*^ * See supra, pp. 217-19 on the use of the French language. - May, 298. 3 Can. Com. J. [1876], 69. * Can. Com. J. [1870], 237 ; Sen. J. [1876], 132 ; 121 E. Com. J., 78. 5 Can. Com. J. [1877], 60, 80 ; 129 E. Com. J., 114. « Can. Com. J. [1877], 132; 129 E. Com. J., 112. ^ 76 E. Hans. (3), 1021 ; 112 E. Com. J., 157 ; 115 lb., 494 ; May, 298. See supra, p. 167, as to the duty of the speaker under such circumstances. 8 Pari. Reg. [62], 200; 224 E. Hans. (3), 1236 ; Can. Hans. [1879], 1983-5. But there is manifest convenience in requiring that the member should first read his motion. After he has concluded his speech it may be fonnd COMPLICATED QUESTIOXS. 311 Motions are frequently proposed and then withdrawn, bnt this can be done, under rule 31 of the Commons, only " by leave of the house, such leave bein<^ granted without any negative voice." The IGth rule of the Senate goes further and will not allow a member even " to modify " his motion except with the unanimous consent of the house. The motion, when proposed from the chair, must appear in the journals as withdrawn with the leave of the house.' If an amendment has been proposed to the motion, it must be first withdrawn before leave can be given to retire the main question.- AVhen a member expresses his wish to withdraw his motion, the speaker will ask: "Is it the pleasure of the house that the hon. member have leave to withdraw his motion ?" and if there be no objection the motion will be withdrawn, and so entered on the journals ; but if a member dissents the speaker must put the question.'^ As respects what are known, in parliamentary lan- guage, as " complicated questions," they may always be divided into distinct parts with the consent of the house. No individual member, however, can ask, as a matter of right, that such a question be divided, since the house alone can properly decide whether it is (complicated or not and into how many propositions it may be divided. The fact is, the necessity of dividing a complicated question may be obviated in a great measure by moving amend- ments to it. Bnt, in any case, it is always open to a mem- ber to move formally that a question be divided.^ that the motion is out of order or otherwise not dehatablo. The pre- cedent in the Canadi^^n lionse, just cited, shows that, while tlie practice is as stated in tlie text, it is not one to l>e encouraged. See remarks on the subject in Waples' Handbook of Purhamontary Practice, p. 110. ' Can. Com. J, (1877), 36 ; 129 E. Com. J. 215 ; ISO E. Hans. [3], 887 ; Sen. J. (1867-8), 277 ; lb. (1882), 66. '' Can. Com. J. (1876), 227 ; 129 E. Com. J. 215 ; 223 E. Hans. (3), 1149 ; 227 lb. 787 ; 230 lb. 1026 ; 250 lb. 1540-41. ' 186 E. Hans. (3), 887 ; May, 299. * 2 Hatsell, 118-120. 312 MOriOXS IX GENERAL. A motion which contains two or more distinct proposi- tions may be divided so that the sense of the house may be taken on each separately.' In the case of motions res- pecting select committees especially, it is the practice of the Canadian house to combine several propositions in one — that is to say, the object of the committee, names of members, number of quorum, power to send for persons and papers, etc. But in the session of 1883, Sir John JVIacdonald follow^ed the more correct English practice of ■separating the diflerent parts of a notice of motion respect- ing a committee on the subject of licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors. This is the more logical and conven- ient form of procedure, since it gives the house an oppor- tunity of decidinir on each distinct proposition.^ A motion on the order paper must be in accordance with the notice in the votes ; and should a member desire to substitute another, or alter its terms, he must first obtain the leave of the house.^ In the English house there is no special rule, as in the Canadian Parliament, as to the interval between the notice and motion, but it is always necessary that " the terms of a motion or question should be printed at length in the votes at least one day " previously to being brought up in the house.* But this rule is not applied to resolutions to be proposed in committee of the whole.' It is considered sufficient if a member gives notice of the purport of his pro- posed resolution. The convenience of the house, however, is best consulted in the case of every important question by giving the resolution in full in the votes a day before 1 253 E. Hans. (3), 1763-4. ^ Can. Com. J. [1883], 125-8, and Votes, p. 142. For examples of Cana- dian practice respecting committees, see Jour. 1879, pp. 248-9. For English practice, 137 E. Com. J, 65-0. ■•' Can. Com. J. [1873], 326 ; 78 E. Hans. (3), 717 ; 212 76. 218, 219 ; 235 . b., 904 ; Can. Hans. [1876], 535 ; lb. [1879], 1251. * 148 E. Hans. (3), 865 ; 205 lb., 774 ; 207 lb., 143 ; May, 286. ^ May, 286. Sardinian Loan, E. Com. J., June 12, 1856. MEMBERS riiOVOSE THEIR OWX MOTIONS. 313 it is to bo considered in committeo ; and this is uow invariably done in the Canadian Commons.' If a member refuses to proceed with amotion, the house cannot for«'(; him to do so, but he has a rii^ht to drop it." A member who has given notice of a series of resolutions may withdraw some of them and ii'o on with the others.^ A member may not propose a motion in the absence of another who has placed it on ih(^ notice paper, except with the general <^onsent of the house.' ^lerely ibrmal motions • for the adoption of reports or for certain papers to which there is no objection, are frequently permitted to be mad(\' but all motions involving discussion must be proposed by the member in whose name they appear on the pajx'r. For instance, in the session of 1877 Mr. Speaker interrui)ted a member who was proceeding to move a resolution with reference to a prohibitory liquor law, in the absence of Mr. Shultz, in whose name it appeared on the notice paper.'' It is quite customary for m.embers to send in notices in the names of absent members who have requested them to do ' so.'^ Ministers also have the privilege to propose the motions of their absent colleagues. One member ma)" take charge of a public bill in the absence and with the permission of another member. When a member has dropped a public ^ Res. rcspectinjjT inland revenue, adulteration, gas and eras metres, V. and P. of Feb. 15 (pp.43) and 23 Feb. (p. 70-7); 20 March, 1S77 (pp. 172-3) ; Can. Hans. [1877], 248, ^'53-55. Here Mr. Lallamnie (niinieter of inland revenue) only gave, in the lirst instance, notice of the substance of the proposed resolutions ; but subsequently he published them in detail in the votes before he moved them in committee of the whole. 2 32 Pari. Reg., 43. ^ Mr. Gladstone's motion, 234 E. Hans. (3), 38.5. * May, 257-8. 231 E. Hans. (3), 062. where we find the si)eaker would not allow a member to move a clause in a bill of which notice had been given by another member. * For instance, March 4th, 1S78'; Sir J. A,;Macdonald, in absence of Dr. Tupper; Mr. Taschereau, of Mr. Frechette. Can. Hansard, pp. 721, 738. Very commonly done in 1879 and subsequent years. ® Author's Notes. Also, Northern R.R., Can. Hans. [1877J, I'JO. ^2E. Hans. (1), 439. n 1 4 MO TTOXS IN GESEUA h. hill, or it has disappeared from the order paper it may be moved hy another mem])er.' If a member should ])e iiuseated in th(i course ol' a session, another niem})er will not be permitted to propose a motion which appears on the paper in the name ol' the former, though of course he may renew it on his own Ix'half.- No member may move the discharge of a bill without notice, in the absence of the member who has it in charge and who has not given any such permission.' Neither can any motion be with- drawn in the absence of the member who proposed it ; but it may be negatived or agreed to in such a case on the question being put formally from the chair.' III. Motions relative to Business.— It has been decided in the English Commons that a motion, even in reference to the business of the house, can only be taken up out of its appointed order by " universal assent." For instance, when it was proposed in the English Commons to take up immediately, out of its regular place, a motion to the eiFect that for the remainder of the session certain days should be at the disposal of the government, Mr. Speaker Brand decided that this could only be done with the general consent. " "With the permission of the house," he said, " a motion relating to the business can be made without notice. If it is the pleasure of the house that the motion ' Can. Sp. D 109. Tho Insolvency Bill, 1876, introclnoed by Mr. Boiirassa, disappeared from the order paper (the house refusing to read it then a second time), but it was revived by Mr. Caron ; Journ., pp. 113, 245. It is usual to allow a member to bring in a bill for another when there is no opposition, but not when opposition is expected ; Mr. Sp. Brand, 209 E. Hans. (3), 330. '^ Mr. Langevin's motions, March 5, 1877. 3 187 E. Hans. (3), 208 ; 216 Ih., 268, 276-7 ; 240 Ih., 1675 ; 247 Ih., 1403. * 159 E. Hans. (3), 1310. In 1880 Mr. Schultz moved that the house go into committee of the whole on a North-West Colonization Land Bill, but the debate was adjourned, and when the question was again taken up, Mr. Schultz was absent. The motion for committee was then negatived and the bill withdrawn. Can. Com. J., po. 249, 266. ItKLATISa TO BUSINESS. 815 should be put at once I shall do so, but this must \w by ireiuTal assent. It' there had })eeii a sinirle dissentient voiee I would liave su})niitted to the liouse that such a (juostion could not be put."' In 1S71), a similar case arose in the Canadian House oi'Commons, and Mr. Speaker Blanchet decid«'d that the motion could be made only in its regular order. At the close of the day's proceeding, it was made with thc^ general assent of the house." Tlie 24th rul(^ provides for all items on the order pa])er being taken vip in their regular order." Many motions known as "unopposed"* are frequently made without notice, in accordance with the i>2nd rule of the Commons, which provides : "A motion may be made by uiianinious consent of llie bouso without previous notice." These motions refer to the adjournment of th(^ house over a holiday or a religious festival,' to leave of abseiice for members, to the addition of members to committees, and to other matters connected w^ith the business of the house.*' But, as already shown, if any member object to such motions being made without notice they cannot be pressed.^ It may be properly added here that it is the general practice in the English Commons to give preced- ence to a motion respecting the adjournment of the house (of which notice has been given) over other business.** 1 22G E. Hans. [3], 94, 127. ^ Can. Hans. [1879], G50. On government clays, all government notices appear and are first taken up on the order paper. •■' Supra, p. 253. Can. Hans. [1880-1], 140-1-2. In this case it was attempted to take a notice of motion out of its place, and give it priority, which, of course, could not be allowed. * Any busine!?s may be considered " unopposed " when no notice of opposition is given. — Mr. Sp. Brand. * Supra, p. 241. « Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 247, 422, &c. ; lb. [1873], 370. ' May, 288; 220 E. Hans. [3], G74 ; Can. Hans. [1878], 529. ** 240 E. Hans. [3], 1076 ; 252 lb. 422 ; 261 Ih. 1335. 316 MOTKiSS IS CESEUAL. IV. Questions of Privilege. — Qu»»sti()iis of privilcs^'o may ill ways b(^ coiisidcn'd in cither house' without the iiotici; lUM'ossjiry in the case of luolions L»-eiierally. liy the ,'}Htli rule of tlie Conunoiis it is provided : " Wlieiu'vei' any nialter of privili'i^i^ arises, il shall lie t:il E. Hans. 770; 218 lb. 12i;2, 1843-4. A report of a select coniniittec^ on the issue of a writ lias been treated as a question of privileor ; 24 5 E. Hans. (3), 576-8. •'' Translation of otHcial debates. Can. Hans. [1870], 112 ; Can. Hansard oominittee, April 11th, 1878, p. 16. * Washington Wilks, 150 E. Hans. (3), 1314, 1404. '" AVelland and Chicoutimi elections, Can. Cora. J. [1873], 190, 269. 164 E. Hans. (3), 1286. Supra, p. 192. ' Can. Hans. 1878, Feb. 18th. « 150 E. Hans. (3) 1022, 1066, &c. 219 lb. (3), 394-G ; 239 lb. 536 ; 261 Ih. 1667-70 ; 184 lb. (3), 1667. See chapter on privileges (p. 192, n.), where a number of cases in point are given in full, » Mr. Bailie Cochran, 184 E. Hans. [3] 1667. 818 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. And if a member brings forward a matter of privilege of this character the motion with which he concludes should be relevant thereto.' It is the practice to give questions of privilege the pre- cedence over other matters when they appear among tln' notices of motions. For instance, a notice for the expul- sion of Louis Kiel, which was low down among the notices, was given the priority on the 15th of April, 1874. The question was immediately taken up after half-past seven, when the speaker resumed the chair, though an hour was set apart by standing order 19 for the considera- tion of private bills. On the following day the samt* question had the precedence, though it was a government day." In 1877 a motion for a new writ for Linc^oln, in place of Mr. Norris, who had entered into a publi(" con- tract, was placed among the notices ; but it was taken up on motion of Sir John A. Macdonald, without any obje( - tion being made, on a day when notices of motion were not likely to be reached.' Sir Erskine May has this observa- tion on the subject : " It has been said that a question of privilege is properly one not admitting of notice ; but where the circumstances have been such as to enable the mem.ber to give notice, and the matter was, nevertheless, bond fide a question of privilege, precedence has still been given to it." ' When a debate on a question of privilege has been adjourned until a future day, priority will still be given to it. We have seen that this was done in the case oi' Louis Kiel, mentioned in a previous page, and there are » 219 E. Hans. [3], 396. Blackmore's Sp. Dec. [1882], 108. -' Can. Com. J. and Votes, 1874, Ajiril 15 and 16. ■' Can. Com. J. [1877], 26-i. On another occasion the speaker decided tliat a motion for the adoption of the report of a committee on printing and reporting partook of the character of privilege, and might therefore take precedence over the other notices, when they were reached ; Can- Hans. [1876], 343-4. * May, 291. Expulsion of James Sadleir, 143 E. Hans. (3), 1386; 144 lb., 702. Case of Mr. Bradlaugh, 261 Ih. 218, 282, 431. QUESTIONS OF PRIVILEGE. 319 numerous pri'cedoi::s in the English journals illustrat- ing the same point/ In the session of 1883 a motion was made without noti(?e in the Canadian house respecting a double return tor King's County, iu Prince Edward Island. The debate thereon was adjourned without fixing a day or giving the motion a place on the orders ; but it was taken for granted that it would have precedence whenever the house was ready to resume the subject. This precedence was accordingly given the question on a later day, and on every occasion when it came before the house." But the house will refuse any priority over other motions when the question is not bona fide one of privilege, or it is not of an urgent character. ' The speakers of the English Commons have decided that " in order to entitle a ques- tion of privilege to precedence over the orders of the day, it should be some subject which has recently arisen, and which clearly involves the privileges of the house and calls for its immediate interposition." ' V. Motions of Want of Confidence.— "When a motion of want of confidence in the government of the day is under con- 1 92 E. Com. J. 450 ; 38 E. Hans. [3], 142!) ; 95 E. Com. J. 13, 15, 19, 23, 70; 51 E. Hans. [3], 190, 251, 358, 422 ; 52 lb. 7 ; 238 lb. 1741 ; 120 E. Com. J. 252. '^ Can. Com. J. [1883], 68, 101, 107, 257. See remark.s of Mr. Speaker Kirkpatrick as to precedence of such a question, Hans. p. 102. Incase it is proposed to take the debate up on a particular da}% it should be so fixed in adjourning the debate. See Mr. Phmsoll's case, 17th Feb., 1880, 135 E. Com. J. •' 14G E. Hans. [3], 7G9 ; 159 lb. 2035. * 159/ /i. 2035 ; 174 //>. 190. Motions calling attention to imputations on members have sometimes been treated as questions of privilege in the English House of Commons and have consequently liad precedence given to them, but more frequently have been treated as ordinary motions ; but whenever they have been treated as privilege, urgency has been of the essence of the motion. Mr. Speaker Brand, 253 E. Hans. [3], 432-3 ; Blackmore's Sp. Dec. [1882], 165-G. See a case where it was decided that a motion with respect to the arrest of a member who had been some- time in prison could not be treated as a matter of privilege since urgency could not apply ; 261 E. Hans. [3], 692-94. 320 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. sideration, it is cuslomary to give it precedenco over all other matters, and to eontiuue the debate from day today until it is concluded. But it is only with the unanimous consent of the house that the order of uusiness, as ar- ranged under the nineteenth rule, can be disturbed. In the session of 18Y6, Sir John Mai^donald, then leader of the opposition, moved an amendment in favour of protec- tion to Canadian manufactures and industries, on the mo- tion for going into committee of supply. Previous to the adjournment of the debate, Mr. Mackenzie, the premier, pointed out that the motion was equivalent to one of want of confidence in the jjovernment, and contended that on that account the debate should take precedence of all other matters until it was concluded. He pressed its continu- ance on the following Monday (the debate having com- menced on Friday), which, under rule nineteen, is de- voted to notices of motions and other private busi- ness. It was pointed out, on the other hand, and with obvious truth, that it was entirely irregular to interfere with the appointed order of business, unless the house agreed unanimously to suspend the standing order, or there was an urgent question of privilege under consid- eration. The speaker sustained this contention at the time, and subsequently showed the house by reference to the English debates that motions of want of confidence could only proceed on days devoted to private business, with the consent of all members interested.^ In a subse- quent session the same question arose, and the speaker, after careful deliberation, came to the same conclusion as on the previous occasion." A case in point occurred in Eng- ' Can. Hans. 1876, March 10th and 13th. ^ Can. Hans. [1878], 946-948. On a previous day the speaker had reversed his decision of 1876, having been misled by a careless report of some of Mr. Gladstone's remarks, which appeared to convey the idea that a motion of want of confidence should have precedence ; p. 946. But on further consideration of the point Mr. Speaker Anglin found that he had been led into an error. Q UESTIOXS r UT B Y MEMBERS. 321 land during the session of 1850. Lord John Russell moved an amendment ac^ainst the second reading* of the Reform Bill of that year, involving the fate of Lord Derby's administration. At the close of the first day's debate Mr. Disratdi, then chancellor of the exchequer, said he thought it would be convenient that the debate should proceijd continuously, and, therefore, he would suggest that it be adjourned until the next day. Of course, he added, he was in the hands of honourable members who had notices of motions for that day, but he trusted they would accede to the course proposed. The house agreed to go on with the debate and give it precedence over the private business.' VI. Questions put by Members.— It is an established rule of par- liamentary practice, and one that should always be strictly observed, that no member is to address the house, unless it be to speak to a motion already under debate, or to pro- pose one himself for discussion. A practice, however, has long prevailed in Parliament, and is now established in the Senate and House of Commons, of putting questions to ministers of the Crown, concerning any measure pending in Parliament, or other public matter, and of receiving the answers or explanations of the persons so interrogated.. This deviation from the general rule respecting motions has arisen from the necessity that experience has shown of obtaining for the house material information, which may throw light upon the business before it, and serve to guide the judgment in its future proceedings. The pro- cedure in the Senate on such occasions is cjuite different from that of the Commons. Much more latitude is allowed in the upper house,^ and a debate often takes ' 153 E. Hans. 405 ; Can. Hans. [1878], 947. No control is conceded to ministers overorders,in the hands of private members which are governed by the ordinary rules of Parliament. 11. Todd Pari. Gov. in England, 323. - Sen. Deb. [1870], 888, 912, 1090 ; Ih. [1871], 51-GG ; lb. [1872], 3S, 45, 62, 188 ; Ih. [1874], 95-99; lb. [1875], 112-116; lb. [1879], 51-52 ; Ih. [1880] 106-112 ; lb. 350-352 ; Ih. [1882], 50, 295 ; lb. [1883J, 200-4. 21 322 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. place on a mere question or inquiry, of which, however, notice must always be given when it is of a special char- acter.' Many attempts have been made to prevent debate on such questions, but the Senate, as it may be seen from the precedents set forth in the notes below, have never practically given up the usage of permitting speeches on these occasions — a usage* which is essentially the same as in the Lords' house.* The observations made on such oc- casions, however, should be confined to the persons mak- ing and answering the inquiry, and if others are allowed to offer remarks these should be rather in the way of ex- planation, or with the view of eliciting further informa- tion on a question of public interest.* The more regular, and now the more common practice, is for a member, iu cases requiring some discussion, to give notice that he will call attention on a future day to a public matter and make an inquiry of the government on the subject. Then it is perfectly legitimate to discuss the whole question at length, as the terms of the notice show the intention of the person who puts it on the paper.'' This practice of the House of Lords has been followed in the Canadian Senate since 1871'' ' R. 14. ^ In tlie first session an effort was made to confine the Senate to the practice of the Commons, but to no avail. Del). [1867-8^, 34, 40-41. Se.";! remarks when (changes were made in S. O., Deb. [1876], 2iH}-300. '' 191 E. Hans. (3), 690-4 ; 209 Ih. 639 ; 243 lb. 1502-1507 ; 244 lb. 511- 516 ; 886-892 ; 246 lb- 1-8 ; 247 lb. 1404-7, 1704-8 ; 266 lb. 1083 ; 276 Ih. .282. * Sen. Hans. [1883], 240-1, 315. 5 209 E. Hans. (3), 606 ; 210 lb. 235-242. Sen. Deb. [1879], 644-5 ; Ih. [1880], 80-82 ; lb. 158-168 ; lb. 322-340; lb. [1882], 149-167. ^ Senator Macpherson (subsequently speaker) commenced the practice. Sen. Deb. [1877], 313, 375 ; Ih. [1879], 76, 171. In the Senate the diseus- -sion is sometimes permitted to run over several days on such an inquiry, which is not customary in the Lords, since a debate on a mere question . cannot be adjourned. Neither is any mention made in the Lords' joiir- jnals of a debate on such an inquiry as it is not in the nature of a motion. ' Compare 210 E. Hans, and 209 lb. 606, with same dates in Lords' J. Also, March Slst, 1882 (Irish Jury Law s). For Sen. practice, Jour. [1877], 231 ; CORRECTION OF QUESTIONS. 323 In the House of Commons, not only is a notice necessary ill the case of all questions under rule 31,' but they must be limited in their terms according to rule 29. "Questions may be put to ministers of the Crown relating to public aftaii'S, and to other members relating to any bill, motion, or other public matter connected with the business of the house, in which such members may be concerned ; but in putting any such question, no argument oi* opinion is to be ottered, nor any tacts stated, except so far as may be necessary to explain the same. And in answei-ing any such question, a member is not to debate the matter to which the same refers." Such questions are printed among the notices and appear on the order paper in the place allotted to them under rule lit. The Canadian practice is identical with that of the English Commons, as stated by Mr. Speaker Brand : " No argumentative matter shall be introduced, and if such matter appears, it is always struck out by the clerks at the table, by the orders of the speaker."- It is the duty of the clerk to point out any irregularity to the speaker, and if the latter is of the same opinion he will order the clerk to communicate with the member, so that he may have an opportunity of amending his notice. ' It is always within the right of a member to call attention to the matter as one of privilege, and to challenge the action of the speaker.^ If an irregularity should escape the attention of the clerks at the table, the speaker will point it out before the member //^ [1S78], 93, 95, 99, 10.3 ; Ih. [1883], 79, 137, 25t). The practice is, in the Lords, to ask a question and at the same time, to move formally for papers, and tlien the motion aj^ix-iars in the journals. 2(i8 E. Hans. (3), 1380, 1802 ; 114 Lords' J. 113, 128 ; 26!) E. Hans. (3), 547; 114 Lords' J. 550. '• Supra, p. 309. -217 E. Hans. (3), 37, 803 ; 225 IJ>. 1141 ; 240 Ih. 640 ; 255 lb. 321-2. Committee on public business, July 8th, 1878, pp. 9-10. ^ 240 E. Hans. (3), 646. If it is not possible to communicate with the member, then it is for the otficere of the house to make the question con- form as nearly as possible to the rules of the house. 206 E. Hans. (3)i 468. * 240 E. Hans. (3), 653. 324 MOTIONS IX GENERAL. stands up ; and he is thon jrenorally permitted to put the question when he has struck out the objectionable words.' A question has been refused a reply because it referred to a matter of opinion." It should " be simply and severely accurate in its allegations." If it is hypothetical it is " objectionable," and as a rule should not be answered.^ It has, however, been decided in numerous instances in the English Commons that a member may make any explana- tion which is necessary for the clear understanding of his question, but he may not enter apon any general discus- sion.^ A question has not been allowed to go on the paper on the ground that it impugned the accuracy of certain information conveyed to the house by the ministry.'' The answer to a question should be brief and distinct, and limited to such explanations as are absolutely necessary to make the reply intelligible, but some latitude is allowed to ministers of the Crown, whenever they may find it neces- sary to extend their remarks with the view of clearly ex- plaining the matter in question." When the answer to a question has been given, it is irregular to comment upon it, or upon the subject thereby introduced to the house ; the necessary consequence of which would be to engage the house in a debate when there was no motion before it at all." No member may put a question to another mentbei> unless it refers to some bill or motion before the house:^ Nor are questions usually put on matters which are at the » Can. Hans. [187S], 569, Miramichi valley R. R., Mr. Mitchell, Feb. 27tli. Mr. jNIills, Dec. 22nd, 1880, orders of day, " without cause" struck out. Can. Hans. [1882], 73 ; Ih. [1883], 107, 125. - 208 E. Hans. (3), 786. '•' 2 Todd Pari. Gov. 342. * 224 E. Hans. (3), 473, 1467, 1715. ^ 240 E. Hans. (3), 646. « 161 E. Hans. (3), 497 ; 215 Ih. 641. ^ 39 /ft. (1), 69. A second question, arising out of or bearing on an answer to a question is allowed in the English house, but not a debate. 261 E. Hans. (3), 410, 1204-5. 8 197 Ih. (3), 717 ; 235 Ih. 684. Can. Com. R. 29. AMENDMENTS. 325 time the subject of proceedings in the courts.* Nor is it proper to put a question on the paper, affecting the charac- ter or conduct of a member. The proper course, when the conduct of a member is challenged, is to propose a direct motion, in order that full opportunity may be given for statements on both sides.- A member is guilty of an irre- gularity \rho puts a question which he has been informed by the proper authority is irregular.^ Vn. Motions in Amendment.— "When a motion has been recfu- larly made by a member and proposed to the house by the speaker, it is the right of any other member to move to amend it, in accordance with the forms sanctioned by par- liamentary usage. Certain members may not be willing to adopt the question as pioposed to them, and may conse- quently desire to modify it in various respects. Or they may wish to defer it to another occasion when the house will probably be better able to deal with it. Or they may be disposed io go further than the motion, and give fuller expression to the sentiments they entertain on the question. In order to meet these different exigencies, certain forms have been established in the course of time ; and now every member is in a position to j)la('e his views on record, and obtain an •expression of the sense^or will of the house on any important question which can be properly brought before it. Every member has the right of moving an amendment without giving notice thereof.' This amendment may propose : 1. To leave out certain words ; 2. To leave out certain words, in order to insert or add others ; 3. To insert or add certain words. . — — - - ■ - - - .. . . - 1 ^ 1 24G E. Hans. (3), 686 ; 257 lb. 448-9. = 210 lb. 35-9 ; Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882], 129-30. ^ lb. [1883], 44 ; 257 E. Hans. (3), 448-9 ; 265 lb. 879-80. * May, 317 ; Gushing, p. 517. 326 MOTIONS IN GENERAL. These several forms of amendment are subject to certain general rules, which are equally applicable to them all. All motions should properly commence with the word " That." In this way, if a motion meets the approbation of the house, it may at once become the resolution, vote, or order which it purports to be/ By the l^jth rule of the Senate it is distinctly provided that " no motion prefaced by a preamble is received by the Senate ; and this rule is always strictly observed in that house." A similar rule was adopted by the legislative assembly of Canada ;^ but for some reason it was not continued, when the rules of the House of Commons were considered and adopted in 1867. One or two instances may be found in the journals where questions are prefaced by a preamble.^ but that form is obviously inconvenient, and not in conformity with the correct usage of either the Canadian or English Parliament. When it is proposed to leave out all the words of the main motion and to substitute others, the amendment should commence, — " That all the words after ' that ' to the end of the question be left out, in order to insert the follow- ing instead thereof," etc.^ All amendments to insert or add words should commence : Mr. — seconded by Mr. — moves in amendment. That, etc." Several illustrations of amendments will be found at the end of this volume." * Cusliing, p. 509. ■' Se.n. J. [18G7-8], 280 ; Dob. [1878], 440. 3 No. 44. * Can. Coin. .T. [1877], 214. 5 lb. [1SG7-8], 248 ; I h. [1877], 103-5 ; lb. [1878], 71. 6 lb. [lS()7-8], 107 ; lb. [1870], 69 ; lb. [1877], 103, 105. Sen. J. [187S], 197, c^r. ' In the English houses the practice of putting amendments is quite dif- ferent from that of the Canadian Parliament. AVhen it is proposed in the amendment to leave out certain words, the speaker, after reading bctli motions to the house, will put the question : — That the words proposed to be left out stand part of the question. If this question be resolved in the affirmative, then the speaker will put the main motion. If this question be negatived, the speaker will put the main motion as amended. When AMEXnyfENTS. 32Y "When it is proposed to amend a motion, the question is put to the house in this way : The speaker will first state the original motion, " ]\Ir. A. moves, secoiuLnl by Mr. B. — "That, etc." Then he will proceed to i^ive the amend- ment : " To this Mr. C. moves in amendment, seconded by Mr. 1). — That, etc." Under Canadian practice tlie speaker will put the amendment directly in the first pla<'e to the house : — "' Is it the pleasure of the house to adopt the amendment ?"' If the amendment be negatived, the speaker will again propose the main question, and a debate may ensue thereon, or another amendment may then be the proi)OStMl amendment is to leave out certain words, in order to inR(>rt or add others, the proceedin',; commences in the same manner as the hist. If the house resolve : " That the words proposed to be left out stand part of tlie question," the ori)• Ii^ an extremely useful little work, '• The ("liairman's Handljook," )iy Mr. Pal.Lrrave, the clerk assistant of the Knglish House f)f Commons, we lind the following clear exposition of the principle whii-h lies at the basis of the Englisii method of procedure : " When two proi)0- sitions are submitted for deliberation, first a motion, and tlu^i an amend- ment offered as an alternative to that motion, to obtain a fair and straightforward debate, the following conditions must bo observed : If two propositions are submitted for discussion, it is, in the first place, essential that their consideration should be conducted, as far as possible, on equal terms ; and, secondly, it is essential that tliscussion should be limited to the question proposed from the chair. But how far are these conditions ob- served, if precedence be given to an amendment over them ition on which it is moved? One of two results must ensue ; if the debate bo kept with strict precision to the proposition so put forward, namely, the amend- ment, the supi>orters of the motion should not be heard, until the amend- ment is disposed of. If, however, argument in favour of the motion bo permitted, then debate strays away from thesubje(!t immediately in hand. Even under the fairest conditions of debate the ix)pular method withholds from the advocates of a motion their due position. They were foremost in the field of discussion, but they come last; nay, their propfjsition may never be submitted to any decision at all ; for as the amendment is the first to be considered, it commands the chief attention and the primary vote of the debaters. These consequences must arise under a usage whicli places a motion and an amendment in direct antagonism. This conflict 828 MOTiosH IX a km: HAL. submitted.' On the othor hand, if tho houso adopt the am«'iidmeiit, th«'ii the speaker will ai^aiii propose; the ques- tioii in these words : " Is it the pleasure of the house to adopt the main motion (or question) so amended V" It is then competent ibr a mem))er to proj)ose another amend- ment. — "That th(^ main motion (or question), as amended, be further amcmded, etc." Any number of amendments may be proposed in this way, as it will be seen by reference to the precedents g-iven below," But an amendment onc^e negatived by the house, cannot be proposed a second time.* And it is distinctly laid down in the highest English authority that "w^hen the house have agreed that certain words shall stand part of a question, it is irregular to pro- pose any amendment to those words, as the decision of the house has already been pronounced in their favour, but this rule would not exclude an addition to the w^ords, if proposed at the proper time. In the same manner, when the house have agreed to add or insert words in a question, their decision may not be disturbed bv anv amendment of these words ; but here again other words may be added." * is averted by parliaraentary practice. The Ibrnuila used by the siK'-aker — " that the Mords i)ro])()Sod to bo left out stand ])artof the <. J., 7th March, 1865. Can. Sp. D., 2so. 120. -129E. Com. J., 371. ^ When orders of the day are reached in due coui-se it is not necessary to make a motion, as they are at once taken up in accordance with rule 19. See supra p. 251. The motion discussed above is one of a i)eculiar and special character, made when a notice of motion or other tjuestion not on tlie orders of the day is under'discussion. *May, 302; 111 E. Com. J., 167 ; Can. Com. ,T. [1S73], .300. '" Can. Com. J. [1873], 300, Mr. Sp. Cockburn. But a case occurred in 1880 Jour., 1). 194. The weight of authority appears to rest with the previous precedent, since it is obvious that the motion is in the nature of the pre- vious question. * May, 302. A motion for the adjournment of the house, however, will -always be in order ; infra p. 338. 336 MOTIONS IX GEXERAL. If the house is considering" an order of the day, a motion to proceed to the next order of the day will have the same effect as the motion we have just mentioned/ It is equally in order to move to proceed to the governmen^. orders, w4iile a question among " public bills and orders " is under consideration.^ Previotffi Questio/i. — Another method of evading or super- seding a question in both houses is the moving of what is known as " the previous question." The Senate rule on the subject is as follow^s : "24. When a question is under debate, no motion is received unless to amend it; to commit it; to postpone it to a certain day ; for the previous question ; for reading the orders of the day; or for the adjournment of the Senate." ^' The 35th rule of the Commons provides : "The previous fpiestion, until it is decided, shall preclude all amendment of the main question, and shall be in the ibllowing words, ' That this question be now put.' If the previous ques- tion be resolved in the affirmative, the original question is to be put forthwith, without any amendment or debate." The rule just quoted permits neither amendment nor debate in case the house decide in the affirmative, for the speaker will immediately put the question.' But if the previous question be resolved in the negative, then the speaker cannot put any question on the main motion, which is consequently superseded," " though it may be ' 93 E. Com. J., 418 ; 107 Ih., 2U5. Can. Com. J. [1S70], 312. Can. Sp. D., No. 120. Leg. Ass. J. [1SG4], 194. '^ Can. Com. J. [1880-1], 81 ; Can. Hans., 13th January, 1880-1 ; 109 E. Com. J., 342. •' 237 E. Hans. (3), 527 ; 238 lb., 290 ; Lords' J., 1878, January 28. The previous question is said to have been introduced in England for the pur- pose of suppressing subjects of a delicate character, relating to high per- sonages, or which might call forth observations of a dangerous tendency. Cushing, p. 549. * 2 Hatsell, 122, n. Can. Com. J. [1879], 84-5. ^ Can. Com. J. [1809], 103-4. Also, lb. [1870], 254 ; 71 Lords' J. 581 ; 113 E. Com. J. 100. PRE VI 01 '.V Q VESTKt X. 337 revived on a future day, as the neg-ation of the previous question merely ]>inds the speaker not to put the main question at that tiir-3.'" In the English Parliament, the preA^ous question ap- pears to be only proposed with the object of preventing a division upon a question; and consequently the members who propose and second it generally vote against their own motion.- In the old Canadian Legislature and in the do- minion Parliament, however, the motion has invariably been used to effect a double obje(^t, viz : 1. To prevent, as in England, a decision on the question under consideration ; in which case the members who pro- pose and second it vote against the motion. ' 2. To prevent simply any amendment and forct^ a direct vote on the question ; in which (^ase the members who pi'opose and second it vote for the motion.' ' ]May, '>03. In the congress of the United States a more logical form I )f putting the previous question, viz. : "Tliat tlie question he not now put" was adopted in 177S (Gushing, 55.")), hut the form is now fixed as it prevails in Parliament, though the effect is different — l)eing used to sup- press imnicdiateh' all further discussion of the main question, and to come to a vote upon it immediately (///. 554 ; also, Smitli's Digest, 322). It has been suggested that the Englvh houses might advAntageously return to the old practice of 250 years ago, and adopt the more logical form as ahove (E. Com. J., May 25th, 1G05 ; Jan. 22nd, 1(;28). This form shows clearly the object of the motion ; those who move it vote "aye," and those who oppose it vote " no." K. T. Palgrave, Cluiirman's Handbook, p. 76. ' May, 303-4. Tlie member who i)roposes the motion is generally appointed one of the tellers for the " noes," INIarch 25th, 1858 ; 149 E. Hans. (3), 722, Journals, p. 100 (Mr. Miller). ' Leg. Ass. J. [1804], 101 ; Can. Com. J. [1809], 1034. ^ In 1865 Atty.-Gen. (now Sir J. A.) ^Macdonald moved, and Atty.-Gen. Cartier seconded, a motion for an address in relation to the union of the provinces. Subsequently they proposed the previous question, and the speaker decided, when a point of order was raised, that that question was not an amendment in the real sense of the term, and that conseciuently the movers of the original proposition could regularly make such a motion. In this case both gentlemen voted for the previous question- Ass. J. [1865], 180, 191, 192. Also, Ih. [1856], 142. In 1870 Mr. Holton (mover of previous question), voted for it, Jour., p. 254 ; in a previous session, when the object was to prevent the putting of the question, he 338 MOT mm IN a EXE HAL. Atnendinenls /o PrerioNS Q/fes/ion or to Motion for Proreml- ini^ to Orders of the Ddij. — No amondment may bo jiroposed to the motion for the previous question. ' Neither can it be proposed when there is an amendment under considera- tion.- If the previous question has actually been proposed it must be withdrawn before any amendment can be sub- mitted to the house.' If an amendment has been first proposed, it must be disposed of before a member can move the previous question.' The motion, " That the house do now adjourn," can be made to the motions for the previous question and for reading- the orders of the day. But such a motion cannot be madi^ if the house resolves that the question shall now be put under rule 35.' It is also perfectly in order to move the adjournment of the debate on the previous question.'' When a motion has been made for reading the orders of the day, in order to supersede a question, the house will not afterwards entertain a motion for the previous ques- tion, as the former motion was in itself in the nature of a previous question." It is allow^able to move the previous question on the different stages of bills.'* voted in the negative, Jour. [1809], 163-4. In 1870 Mr. Ouiniet, wlio moved the previous question, voted in the atfirmative, hie ohject being simply to prevent amendment, and Mr. Si:»eaker Blanchet decided he was in order on the i)rincii)le stated above; Can. Hans. [1879], 408. From the. foregoing precedents it will be seen there has been a uniformity of practice under the rule which has come to theCommons from the old Canadian Legis- lature. It may be added that no rule or decision can be found in the English authorities preventing a member voting as he pleases on such a question. ' May, 304. Commons rule, supra, p. 336. 2 2 Hatsell, 116 ; 212 E. Hans. (3), 926. » 149 E. Hans., 712. ^ 117 E. Com. J., 129 ; 118 Ih., 209. 174 E. Hans. (3), 1370. Can. Com. J. [1870], 254. ^ 250 E. Hans. (3), 1157-8. ® Can. Hans. [1879], 407. But not if the house decide that the question be put ; 250 E. Hans. (3), 1158. ■ May, 305. 8 99 E. Com. J., 504 ; 113 Ih., 220 ; 119 Ih., 160, 234 ; 135 Ih., 261 ; 137 Ih., 378. 114 Lords' J., 173. REVIVAL OF A QUE>iTIOX IX SAME SESSIOX. 330 IX. Renewal of a Question during a Session.— Wln'ii a motion has been stated by the speaker to the house, and proposed as a question for its determination, it is then in the pos- session of the house, to be decidi'd or otherwise disposed of according' to the esta})lished forms of proceeding. It may then be resolved in the allirmative or passed in tlie negative ; or superseded by an amendment, or withdrawn with the unanimous consent of the house. It is, however, an ancient rule of Parliament that '" no question or motion can regularly be olfered if it is substantially tlie same with one on which the judgment of the house has already been expressed during" the current session."' ' The old rule of Parliament reads : " That a question being once made, and carried in the affirmative or negative, cannot be ques- tioned again, but must stand as a judgment of thehouse."- Unless such a rule were in existence, the time of the house would be constantly frittered away in the discussion of motions of the same nature, and the most contradictory decisions would be sometimes arrived at in the course of the same session. Consequently, if a question or bill is rejected in the Senate or Commons it cannot be regularly revi^'ed in the same house during the current session. Circumstances, however, may arise to render it necessary that the house should reconsider its previous judgment on a question, and in that case there are means afforded by the practice of Parliament of ag'ain considering the matter. Orders of the house are frequently discharged"' and r*^- solutions rescinded.^ The latter part of th(3 13th rule of the House of Commons provides: "No member may reflect upon any vote of the house, except for the pur- pose of moving that such vote be rescinded." In such a case, the motion will first be made to read the entry in 1 May, 328 ; 1 E. Com. J., 30(), 434. ^ Res. April 2, 1G04, E. Com. J. * Can. Com. J. [1877], 26. * lb. [1868], 184; Leg. Ass. J. [1856]. 722; 253 E. Hans. (3) 643. 340 Morroxs ly general the joviriials of the resolution; and when that has been done by the clerk, the next motion will ])e that the said resolution be rescinded,' or another resolution exprossinji- a different opinion may bt» a£>Teed to.- But when a questiou has once be(^n ne'j;(Uiue, 3G7 ; 235 E. Han.s, IGUO ; Controller of H. M. Stationery Otiice. •' 95 E. bom. J., 495 ; 115 Ih. 249 ; 245 E. Hans (3) 1502. ^ The most memorable instances of numerous motions on a cognate question occurred in the session of 1845, in reference to the opening of letters at the jx)st-oflice, under warrants from the secretary of state ; 100 E. Com. J. 42, 54, 185, 199, 214. 5 76 E. Hans. (3) 1021. « 80 E. Hans. (3) 432, 798. REVIVAL OF A QL'RSTIOy JX SAME SE.SSIOX. 341 future day.' It has beoii dtMicL'tl, however, in the Canadian Commons that an ainendmiMit is in order when it comprises only a i)art and not the whole of a resolution previously A'oted on by the house.- As it is in reference to hills, and the proceedings upon and in relation to them, that this rule receives its most important application, it is proposed to deal with it at length in the chapter devoted exclusively to public bills. ' 214 E. Hans. {'■)) 2S7. For other illustrations of tlio rule, see May, fhap. 10. - Can. Sp. Doc, 18(>; Can. Com. .1. [1S71] 14.'>, 140. Also, Mr. Sjx^aker Kirkpatrick, March 12, 1883. CHAPTER XII. nrr.ES OF DEBATE. I. Doj)ortiu('nt of nuMubcrfs dii tlic IIdui'. — II. rrt'ct'di'iic*'. in (l(O)ato. — III. Written .s{)C(>clio.s not iKirniissiblo. — IV. Kxtriifts from paix'rs. — V. Rcforonccs to tlio (^iccu or (iovornor-ltonoral. — VI. Rulcvain-y of spcodlit's. — Vir. Tiioir h^ngtli. — VIII. .Motions for adjonrnnuMit. — IX. Rnles liniitin;^ (l('l)ato. — X. l'(M'f?onal explanations. — XI. Callin'.; in question a inenilier's words;. — XII. Interruption of nionil)ors. — XIII. Sixjakini: when orders are called. — XIV. Planner of addre.ssing another member. — XV. lleferences to the other house. — XVT. Or to previous debates. — XVII. Kules ff)r the. i)reservation of order. — XVIII. Naminii a member. — XIX. AVords taken down. — XX. Misbehaviour in com- mittees or lobbies. — XXI. Prevention of hostile meetin<:s.— XXII. Punishment of misconduct. — XXIII. Withdrawal of a member when his conduct is under discussion. — XXIV. References to ju Imt whon they dosir«' to spoak thoy must remov*' thoir hats.' Ex0; Com. 1{. 10. ^ 2 Ilatsoll, 107 ; Komilly, 2(i9, 270. When ^Ir. Pitt made his folt;1>ratod (speech ill 179:> airainst tlio. jK'iaco lie was ])ermitte) (ioS. It is usual to move that leave be accorded the atilicteil iiiemhcr. ' On the l;;th March, 1S7S, ^fr. Sclinltz was suffcirinir from a broncliial affection and a member Bittin;.; alonirside rea«l two (luestioiis f(»r him. On a previous day ]Mr. Masson had read two letters for the same giMitleman. * Com. R. 10. •^ Sen. R. 20. Same as the Lords' S. 0. No. 14. "223 K Hans. (3), 1002, 14oS. " 8 E. Com. J. 204. 344 lU'LlCS OF UEllATi:. ancc; and whcMi a ineinlicf is s[)ojikiiig, no nu>ml)oi' ^Iwill liilor- nipt him, (ixcopt to orcUd', nor pass iK'twooii him and tlio chair; and no luonihtd' may pass holwccn tho chair and Iho tahlc, nor l)et\vecM the (diair and the niaec, when (hi; riiaco has hi'on (alvcii oil' llu? tahlc hy the scrjt'anl." It is vory irrcLi-uhir lor ni their scats until the speaker has left the chaii*."' AVheni'ver a niessaci'e is received i'roni the li'overnor-uen- eral, "signed by his own hand," the speaker will read it to the House of Commons, " while the members stand un- covered."" But when the clerk proceeds to read papers transmitted with the message, the members may resume their seats. II. Precedence in Debate.— The speaker of the Commons will always give precedence in debate lo that member who first catches his eye. Itule 11 provides also lor cases where several members rise at the same time : *' AVhcn two or more members rise to speak, Mr. Speake)- calls upon the member who first rose in his place ; but a motion may be made that any member who has i-isen ' be now heard,' or ' dj now speak.' " ' It is usual, however, to allow priority to members of the administration, who wish to speak ; and in all import- ant debates it is customary for the speaker to endeavour to give the preference, alternately, to the known sui)port- 1 Sen. R. 8 ; Com. li. 3. -' 2 Hatsell, 305 ; 12!) E. Com. J. 83,316 ; mpva, p. 3Ul. •^ See -May (pp. 344-5), who gives an example where two members rose at the same time and a motion lieing made that one be now lieard, the other took immediate ailvantago of it and spoke to the question. I. ^Memorials of Fox, 295. wnriTi'.s sniiK iiKs. 34.> ors and opponents oi' ii nicaMirc or (picstion ; ;iny a member or expressing any opinion as to proceedings within the house.' During a debate on the tariff in the session of 1877, Mr. Mills re- ferred to the opinions of Sir Alexander Gait, formerly a meml)er and minister of finance. Subsequently one of the Caiuidian papers published a letter from Sir Alexander, in answer to some of Mr. Mills's remarks ; and the latter rose and proposed reading from the paper in question ; but the speaker interrupted him and questioned the pro- priety of this course — a decision entirely in accordance with the English rules of debate.' It is quite in order, however, for a member to quote from a printed paper, on which he proposes to found a motion." » But it was not in order to do so up to 1S40. 4 E. Hans. X. S.. 022-.^. But gradually the in-artico became as it now is, 1:5 E. Hans. {?,} 884 [lSo2] ; Mirror of 1\, 1840, vol. !(>, p. lii'S-i ; Ih. 1841, vol. 17, p. 22r)(;. The prai'tire is often carried to excess in the Canadian houses. - Mirror of P., 1840, vol. 20, p. 4820. ' 12 E. Hans. (1 ) 104;); 10 ///. (1 j 700. ^Gl E. Hans. (3) 141,001, 002; 04 Ih. 20; 2:50 Ih. 1330 ; 241 Ih. 831: 245 lb. 1073. ^ 183 E. Hans. (3) 820. When a member proposed to read a letter in the "Times" from General Hay, Mr. !, 1878. ^24GE. Hans. (3), 1000. RF.FERESX'ES TO SOVEREIGX, ETC. 347 It has been laid dowu by the highest anthoritifs that " when a minister of the Crown quotes a pul)lic document in the house, and founds upon it an ar^-uni'uit or assertion, that document, if called for, ought to be produced." ' But it is allowabh; to repeat to the house information which is contained in a private communication." AVhen such private papers are quoted in the house, there is no rule requiring- them to be laid on the table." The rule respect- ing the production of public papers, quoted by a minister of the Crown, is necessary to giv«' the hous»" the same in- formation he possesses, and enable it to come to a correct conclusion on a question. It does not appear that the English Commons have ever applied this rule to the case of private members, citing public documcMits not in the possession of the house.' V. References to the Queen or Governor-General.— It is expressly forbidden to speak disrespectfully of her Majesty or her re- presentative in this country, or of any member of the royal family."' Neither is it permitted to introduce the name of the sovereign o her representative in debate, so as to in- terfere with the freedom of discussion, or for the purpose of influencing the determination of the house, or the votes of members with respect to any matter pending in Parlia- ' Lord Piilinorston, Kit) E. Han^^. (3), 212!) ; :Mr. riiiminrs, iu possession of the government, hut not l)efore the liouse. The propriety of his course was questioned, but it was mjt claimed he should lay them on the table. ^Com. E.,13. 34^ RULES OF DEBATE. ment.' Cases, however, may arise where it is permissible to introduce the name of the sovereign or of the governor- general in debate. A member of the government maV' with the authority of the sovereign or governor-general, make a statement of facts, provided it is not intended to influence the judgment or decision of the house." A case in point occurred in 1870 when Mr. Disraeli was permit- ted to give an emphatic denial, on the part of her Majesty, to some remarks made by Mr. Lowe as to certain alleged unconstitutional influences brought to bear upon minis- ters and members in favour of the lioyal Titles Bill. On that occasion Mr. Speaker P»rand said : "If the statement of the rii^lit lion, u'entleraun rehites to mat- ters of fact, and is not made to inHuence the judgment of the house, I am not prepared to say that, with the indulgence of the house, he vcaxj not introduce her Majesty's name into that state- ment." Mr. Disraeli then proceeded to state, on the j^art of her Majesty, '-that there was not the slightest foundation for the state- ment made by Mr. Lowe."^ It is not unusual in the Canadian house for the leader of the government to make statements with reference to the relations between the cabinet and his Excellency, the (xovernor-Greneral, or in answer to false reports in the pub- lic press. In the session of 1879 Sir John Macdonald, then premier, read a statement from the Mai quis of Lome 1 Mr. Speaker Lefovre, 69 E. Hans. (3), 24, 574; 228 Ih., 133-6 ; 235 Ih., 1596. In 1783, Dec. 17, the House of Commons resolved that it was "a high crime and misdemeanour, derogatory to the honour of the Crown. a breach of the fundamental privileges of parliament, and subversive of the constitution of the country, to report any opinion or pretended ■opinion of his Majesty uj^ou any bill or other proceeding." Also, see the remonstrance of the Lords and Commons to Charles I. on the 16th De- cember, 1641. - Sir Robert Peel, 9tli May, 1843. 69 E. Hans. (3), 24, 574. ■* 228 E. Hans. (3), 2037. In a subsequent speech a member was allowed to quote from a diary published with the sanction of her Majesty, when the passage cited did not affect any measure before the house ; 244 J6., 492-3. rJJLEVAXCY OF SPEECHES. 340 giving' him authority to deny certain inaccurate state- ments that had appeared in the Toronto '" Globe" with respect to the reference to England of the question of the dismissal of Lieutenant-Grovernor Letellier de St. Just.' When despatches are brought down from her Majesty or the governor-g-eneral, it is of course perfectly legitimate to discuss the subject-matter,-' but it is irregular to say that they have been brought down for a purpose.' VI. Relevancy of Speeches.— A just regard to the privileg-es and dignity of Parliament demands that its time should not be wasted in idle and fruitless discussions ; and con- sequently every member, who addresses the house, should endeavour to confine himself as closely as possible to the question under consideration. If the speaker or the house believes that his remarks are not relevant to the question, he will be promptly called to order by the former.' It is not, however, always possible to judge as to the relevancy of a member's remarks, until he has made some progress with his argument. The freedom of debate requires that every member should have full liberty to state, for the information of the house, whatever he honestly thinks may aid it in forming a judgment upon any question under its consideration.'' It is, therefore, always a delicate matter for the speaker to interfere unless he is positive that the member's remarks are not relevant to the subject before the house. On such occasions he may very pro- perly suppose " that the member will bring his observa- tions to bear upon the motion before the house ;" '' or " that he will conclude with something? that w411 brinsc ' Can. Hans. [1S79], 1100. - Can. Hans., 1st March, 1877 (appointment of senators). •' Mr. Speaker Cockburn, 3rd November, second session, 1S73, Com. Jour. * 227 E. Hans. (3), 783, 896; 229 lb., 1751 ; 230 lb., 1099 ; 231»/6., 1222 ; 238 Ih., 214, 1976 ; 242 lb., 1696, 1700, &c. * Cushing, p. 635. « 18 E. Hans. (3), 89 ; Mr. Speaker Sutton. 350 RULES OF DEBATE. him within order.'" But the momoiit there is no doubt as to the irrelevancy of a member's observations, the speaker will call his attention to the fact.- And he may find it necessary to caution a member that " he is ap- proaching the limits of propriety which confine hon. members in speaking- to that which is relevant to the subject on hand," and to express the hope " that he will be cartiful to confine himself to that which is relevant." ' In the English Commons the authority of the speaker, in cases wh(n-e members persist in making irrelevant remarks on a question, has very recently been enlarged. A member who repeatedly wanders from his subject is at once reminded by the chair that he must keep to the question, and if he continues in his irregular course he is " named" as disregarding the authority of the speaker.* VII. Length of Speeches.— Membti'rs are not limited to time when they address the house. Attempts have been made in vain in the English Commons to pass resolutions con- fining speeches to a certain fixed limit of time. For instance, in the session of 1849, whilst the standing orders were under consideration, Mr. Milner Gribson proposed that members should be confined to speeches of an hour's duration, excepting only the introducers of original motions, and ministers of the Crown ; but the house negatived the proi^osed amendment by a large majority.'* Similar motions have sometimes passed in the old Parlia- ment of Canada ; but a short experience proved that it was not practicable, nor conducive to the public inte^"ests (which are necessarily involved in free discussion) to limit the time.'' ' Mr. Speaker Abbott ; Gushing, p. 637. - 242 E. Hans., 169G ; Mr. Speaker Brand. ^ 222 J/>., 1199. * 264 E. Hans. (3), 374, 385, 388, 389, 393, 396; See S. 0., 27tli Xov., 1882. * 102 E. Hans. (3), 258. •'Leg. Ass. J. [1851], 163, half an hour; [1854-5], 162 ; three-quarters of an hour. In the House of Representatives at AVashington there are rules limiting the time of speaking. Wilson's Digest of Pari. Law, 404. MOTIOXS FOR ADJOUllXMEyT. 351 But while no limit has boon placed to the lonirth of a member's speeeh in the English Commons, a debate may now be closed when the speaker or the chairman of the committee of the Avhole is of opinion that a subject has boon adequately discusstnl, and the house resolves thai the question should be put forthwith. The cJofure has not yet been adopted in tho Canadian Parliaraent.' Vni. Motions for Adjournment— The rule requiring that speeches should be relevant to the question under con- sideration has never been applied in tin; Canadian houses — nor until recently in the English Parliament — to motions for the adjournment of the house" or of the debate." New rules have been very recently adopted in the English Commons to confine debate to the motion for adjournment, when it is made during the discussion of any matter.' But so far the Canadian house has not shown any disposition to waive what may l)e a valuable privilege on certain occasions, when much latitude of debate is necessary. A motion for the adjournment of the house may be made while a matter is under discussion, or in the interval of proceedings. In the first case such a motion is in the nature of an amendment, and in the other it is a substantive motion, to which a reply is permitted to the member who makes it.' Motions for the adjournment of the house or the debate are generally made in the Canadian houses in the course of a discussion, in order to give an opportunity to members who have already spoken to si^eak again'' or to m.ake i ^ See infra, p. 380 for the English S.O. on this sut)ject. 2 May, 350 ; 99 E. Hans. (3), 119(3 ; IGl lb., 344. '^ 85 lb., 1405 ; 182 lb., 2172-5. * See new S.O. on this subject at tho end of this chapter. ^Rule 15 of Com., wfra p. 354 ; rule 22 of Sen., infra p. 353 ; 186 E. Hans. (3), 1505. ^ See Can. Hans., March 8. 1877 (Graving Dock at Levis) ; lb., March 13, 1878. Also, 261 E. Hans. (3), 999. ;J5 2 Rl^L KS F I) KB A TE. certain cxplanatioiis which, otherwise, they might not be able to make' Substantive motions Tor the adjournment of the house ought to be reserved for oi^asions when it is necessary to discuss questions of gravity." They are not unfrequcntly proposed in the Canadian Commons with the vi«»w of bringing before it some question in Avhich a member is immediately interested, and which he believes should be explained l)y himself with as little delay as possible. Consequently we find they have been sometimes made for the purpose of giving a positive denial to certain charo-es made aa'ainst mem])ers.'' In 1878, a member brouii'ht to the notice of the house, on such a motion, that certain dom- inion officials were taking part in the provincial elections of Quebec* But even this practice, which is liable to abuse, has its limitations. No member will be permitted, on such -a motion, to discuss an order of the day,' or a notice of motion on the paper,'' or a motion which was dropped owing to a count-out." On the 10th of July, 1875, Mr. "Whalley was proceeding to discuss a resolution of which he had given notice, but for which he could not find a seconder; Mr. Speaker Brand called him to order on the ground that he was attempting under cover of a motion of adjournment to discuss a matter which was not rea'u- larly before the house.'"* It has also been decided that a motion of adjournmi^nt is out of order on a motion that ' Can. Hans. [1S83], 949. - 188 E. Hans, (o) 1.523-(). •' Can. Hanp, [1878] 2057. * Ih. [1878] 2227. ^ 140 E. Hans. 2037 ; 225 Ih. 1824 ; 231 H,. 424, 420. Not even if the motion deals with a kindred subject, 260 lb. 1985, 2008, 2011 ; Blackmore (1883) 23. « 185 Ih. (3) 88') ; 187 Ih. 775. Can. Hans. 10th April, 187G ; 209 E. Hans. (3) 1246 (Lords). ■ 224 lb. 593 ; Blackmore [1882] 70. •'' 225 E. Hans. (3) 1664 ; Can. Hans. [1880] 1916. lU'LES LnnrTxr; d eh ate. So 3 the house go into committeo on u bill on ix future day.' When there is a question before the house, and a member moves the adjournm<»nt, he must oonline himself to the ([uestion." Nor, on a motion for the adjournment of the debute, ean a membiM' refer to a vote just previously given, nor review what has taken place in the house;' nor debate the subject-matter of a bill.' It has also btvn ruled that a member moving the adjournment of the house for the purpose of asking if another mem1)er had a certain con- versation with the si)eaker was committing a gross abuse of the privileges of the motion." IX. Rules limiting Debate.— Both houses have imposed upon themselves very strict rules with the view of pre- venting membtn-s from occupying unnecessarily their time on any question under consideration. The following are the rules of the Senate, regulating the limits of debate : 21. "A senator may speak to any question heforo the Senate, or upon a (piestion or an amendment to be proposed by himself; or upon a ([ucstion of order arising out of the debate ; but not otherwise, without leave of the Senate, which shall be determined without debate, 22. "' Xo senator may speak twice to a question before the Senate^ except in explanation or reply, when he has made a sub- stantive motion. 23. '• Any senator may require the question under discussion to be read at any time during the debate, but not so as to inter- rupt any senator whilst speaking. 24. " "When a question is under debate no motion is received unless to amend it, to commit it, to postpone it to a certain day, for the previous question, for reading the orders of the day, or for the adjournment of the house. ' 221 E. Hans. (3) 744. - 232 Ih. 1733, 1734. •' 257 J6. 1351-2. '259/6.179-80,530. '" 263 lb. 50-51 ; Blackmore [1883] 22. 23 354 RULES OF DEBATE. 25. " Any sonutor called to oi'dop shall sit down and shall not proc'oed without leave of the Senate." The forcg-oiiii'' rules are su]>staiitially the same as those of the IIous(! of Commons, to whose practice we shall now proceed to refer. It is ordered })y the rules of that house : 15. '•' No member may speak twice to a question, except in explanation of a nuiterial ])ai*t of liis speech, in which he may have heen misconceived, but then he is not allowed to introduce new matter. A reply is allowed to a member who has made a substantive motion to the house, l>ut not to any meml)er who has moved an order of the day, an amendment, the ''previous ques- tion," ' or an instruction to a committee." ^ It is the practice in the Canadian house for tln^ member who makes a motion to give the name of his seconder, who may, if necessary, lilt his hat as evidence that he has intimated his consent, and under such circumstances he is allowed to speak at a subsequent stage of the debate ou the fjuestion.' But if a member who moves an order of the day or seconds a motion, should rise and say only a word or two, — that he moves the order or seconds the motion — he is precluded from again addressing the house according to a strict interpretation of the rules.' In moving an amendment, a member is obliged to rise, and though he may only propose his amendment, he is considered to have exhausted his right to speak on the question before the house."' On the same principle when a member rises and simply reads a substantive motion to the house, he is considered to have spoken to the question, but he may claim the right of rei)ly at a later stage." 1 May, 360. '^ Nor, under English decisions, to the mover of a motion for referring a bill to a committee specially constituted and enlargin See Can. Hans. 7th April, 1877 (Mr. Costigan),and lb. pp. 1206-7. Also, 13 E. Hans. (1), 114 ; 194 lb. (3), 1470 ; 196 lb. 1365. ^ 126 E. Hans. (3), 1246. This rule has been always observed in the Canadian house. 35G /; ( 'rj-:s of deha te. negativo that motion, he will have exhausted his right ot speaking on the main question' When a de])at»; is ad- journed until a future day, a member -who has previously spokt!n on the subject will have no right to speak again, unless a new question has been proposed in the shape of an amendnKMit." X. Personal Explanations —But there are certain easivs where the house will permit a member who has already spoken to a (piestion to make souk^ lurther remarks by the way of explanation before the debate Finally closes. For in- stant.'e, when a meml)er conceives himself to have been misunderstood in some material part of his speech, he i.> invariably allowed, through the indulgence of the house, to explain with respect to the part so misunderstood, ' and this privilege of explanation is permitted without leave being actually asked from the house.' But such explana- tions must be conlined to a statement of the words actu- ally used, when a member's language is misquoted or misconceived, or to a statement of the meaning of his lan- guage, when it has been misunderstood by the house ;' for the speaker will call him to order the moment he goes beyond that explanation, and replies to the remarks of members in the debate ;'* or attempts to censure others ;' or proceeds to state what he was going to say, but did not f or to give the motives which operated in his mind to induce him to form the opinion which he had ex- 1 194 E. Hans. (3), 1470 ; I'JO Ih. 1365 ; 232 lb. 1341 ; Can. Hans. 13th April, 1878 (Mr. McDougall). - 1 E. Com. J. 245 ; May, 302. •■' 12 E. Hans. (3), 923 ; 223 lb. (8), 1187 ; lb. 367 ; Sen. Deb. [1874], 84. * :May, 359. » 167 E. Hans. (3), 1215. « 66 E. Hans. (3), 884 ; 165 lb. 1032 ; 223 lb. 367 ; 224 lb. 1924 ; 232 lb. 358 ; Mr. Goudge, Can. Hans. 3rd April, 1878. ' 175 E. Hans. (3), 462-6 ; 252 lb. 225. « 1 lb. (1), 814, 815 ; Can. Hans. [1875], 861-4. VKIiSOS. I /- llXl'l. . 1 S. 1 770.\X 35 1 pressed;' or to oxpliiiii the lanu'Uii'j;''' ol" other inembers ;■ or to explain the coiuhict ol' another person;' or to g-o into any new reasoning or aruiiment. It is nee(>ssary, however, to observe here that in all cases of i>»>rsonal ex- planation the house is generally disposed to be indulgent and will Irequently " waiv*> u rigid adherence to estab- lished usage,"' especially when the public conduct of a member is involved.' The indulgence of the liouse will also be given to a member who has already exhausted his right of speaking, when he states that certain facts Jiave come to his knowledge with respect to a matter in which the house is interi'sted, and on which it is necessary that the house should come to a correct decision.' The same indulgence is almost invariably showii to ministers of the Crown, when it is necessary to place the house in full possession of all the facts and arijuments necessary to give a full understanding of a question.'' Th«' house will also always be disposed to listen indulgently to explanations in refutation of statements injiiriously alfectini"- the con- duct of important public functionaries or oliicers of the army or navy." But while great latitude is allowed in personal explanation, no refertmce should be made to another member in connection with th«' subject except in his presence." ' 29 E. Han.s. (1), 409. -2(i J6. (1), ;n5; 41 //'. I(i7. ■' 38 E. Hans. (3), 13. * 87 E. Hans. (3), 537 ; 222 Ih. 1187 ; Sen. Deb. [1873], 10-12. St^ Can. Hans. 1878, 12th Feb., Avhen Messrs. Jones and Tai)per were allowed to speak twice in jx^rsnnal explanation. ^ 2 Hatsell, 105 ; 111 Grey, 3-37, 410 ; 18 E. Hans. (3), 510, 555 ; Cashing, p. 623. « 119 E. Hans. (3), 88, 153. " 148 E. Hans. (3), 672, 1364, 1458. Can. Hans. [1878], 803. Sir John Macdonald, when orders were called, read memorandnme from Chief Justice Young and Judge Desbarres in answer to remarks of Mr. Alfred Jones in the house on 12th Feb. See also 210 E. Hans. (3), 400, -Mr. Roid, admiralty organisation. ^ 210 Ih. 1783, Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882], 151-2. 358 R ULES OF DEB A TE. XL. Calling in Question a Member's Words.— WhateA'er a mem- ber says in explanation — whether relating to the words or the meaning of his speech — is to be taken as true and not afterwards called into question. The words, which he states himself to have used, are to be considered as the words actually spoken ; and the ^ense in which he says they were uttered, as the sense in which they are to be taken in the debate.' XII. Interruption of Members.— It is a well recognized rule that when a member is in possession of the house he can- not be deprived of it without his own consent, unless some question of order, or of privilege should arise ; in which case he must sit dow^n until such question has been disposed of." A member who interrupts another on a point of order should state it clearly, and must not pro- ceed to wander beyond it, and touch upon the question under debate.' A message from the governor-general, brought by the usher of the black rod, will also interrupt a member and bring the debate immediately to a close. In the August meeting of 1873, Mr. Mackenzie was ad- dressing the house, when the gentleman usher knocked at the door and was ordered to be admitted by the speaker, who proceeded forthwith to the Senate chamber where the houses were formally prorogued.^ No member who rises to a question of order or privilege will be permitted to move an adjournment of the house or of the debate under the cover of such question. In such a case the speaker will prevent him proceeding fiirther, and call upon the member who had first possession of the house to proceed.' "Whilst a member is addressing the house. 1 21 E. Hans. (2), 393 ; Can. Hans. 1878, l.")th Feb. (Mr. Dymond). Also, 2 E. Hans. (I), 315 ; 61 Ih. (3), 53 ; 200 ^'>. 918 ; 245 H>. 1474. -R. 17,SMpr«,p. 343. '' 7 E. Hans. (1), 194, 208 ; 195 Jh. (3), 2U07-8. * Pari. D.b., 13th August, 1873. Also, 2 H- ^1, 374-7. '45 E. Hans. (3) 956. A member has beer ■ ' oduced whilst a member was speaking ; Mr. White, 11th March, and Mr. Orton, 12th March, 1879. SPEAKING OX CALLING OF ORDERS. 359 no one has a right to interrupt him by putting a question to him, or by making or demanding an explanation.' A member will, at times, allow such interrux)tions through a sense of courtesy to another, but it is entirely at the option of the member in possession of the house to give way or not to an immediate explanation ; and it is quite manifest that all such interruptions are very inconvenient and should be deferred until the end of a speech.- But any member, under rule l-t, may require the question under discussion to be read at any time of the debate, but not so as to interrupt a member whih' speaking." AYhen, in the English Commons, a member has fre- quently interjected remarks while another member has been speaking, he has been warned by Mr. Speaker that if he continues such disorderly interruptions, he will be " named " as disregarding the authority of the chair un- der the rigid rules lately adopted for the seemly conduct of debate.'^ XIII. SpeaMng on Calling of Orders.— It is a common practice for members in both houses to make personal explanations or ask questions of the government before the orders of the day are taken up. They may make these exi)lanations in reference to an inaccurate report of their speeches in. the official record* or in the newspapers f or in denial of certain charges made against them in the public prints f or in explauation of certain remarks which had been mis- 1 192 E, Hans. (;5), 749. - 231 E. Hans. (3) 301 ; 220 lb. :)o7. '' 261 Ih. 12.j0, 1257 ; Blackinore (1S83) 22. * Mr. Pouliot, Hans., 1878, p. ,-)31. Senator Miller, Sen. Hans. [1880] 243. ^ Pari. Deb. [1870] 522. "Can. Hans. [1875] 801-2; Ih. [1878] 1311. It has been often ques- tioned vhether it is allowable t(j make sut-li explanations on the ground of privilege, unless the conduct of a member as a member is attacked, and unless in that case he concludes with a motion. Mr. Holton''* remarks, 21st March, 1878 ; also 11th April, 1878. See on this point supra p. 317 and 222 E. Hans. (3) 1186-1203. 360 RULES OF DEBATE. understood on a previous occasion, and which they had not before had an opportunity of exphiining ;' or in respect to the incompleteness or inaccuracy of certain returns brought down under the order of the house." Questions may be asked, when the orders are called, relative to the state of public Inisiness, or other matters of public interest.' But no discussion should be allowed, w^hen a minister has replied to a question, nor after a member has made his personal explanation. ' In asKing a question, a member must not attack the conduct of the government.' If a member wishes to make personal explanations in reference \o re- marks which have fallen from another member, the latter ought to be in his place ;" and he will take steps, as a mat- ter of courtesy, to inform the member of his intention to address the house on the subject at a particular time." But no question can be put, nor remarks made, after the clerk has read the first item on the order pnper ; for then all questions or remarks most clearly relate to the business under consideration." In case of ministerial changes, explanations are generally allow^ed to be made in both houses when orders of the day are called by the speaker.' When the premier or member leading the government in the house has made such explanations, it is usual to permit the leader of the opposi- tion to make some remarks on points arising out of the former speech. In fact, considerable latitude is allowed on such occasions in the Canadian house. In the English Commons, it is irregular to permit any debate, after the ministerial statement has been made, unless some ques- 1 87 E. Hans. (3) 480. '' Can. Hans. [1878] 532, 593. 5 //). [1878] 593, 70S. * Ih. [1878] .595. 5 Ih. [1878] 1269. «210E. Hans. (3)1783. » 174 Ih. (3) 192. 8 May, 284. 9 214 E. Hans. (3) 1945 ; Sen. Deb. [1873] 31-30 ; Can. Hans. [1877] 32. IlEFKRESCES TO OTHER MEM HERS. 3G1 tion is formally proposed to tho house ; and the same practice obtains in the Lords — a motion for the adjourn- ment being' made when a debate is expected.' XIV. Manner of addressing another Member.— A member ad- dressing the house must not mention another member by name, but must refer to him in certain terms which the experience of Parliament has proved to be best calculated to preserve the decorum of debate. The Senate have an express rule on this point ;- and it is usual in that house to speak of another senator as " the hon. member for Grrand- ville" (or other division he may represent) ;' or simply the hon. member ;' or "the hon. postmaster-general'' (or other office he may hold in the government) ;"' or his hon. friend and colleague from Nova Scotia (or other province)." In the Commons, members are referred to as " hon. member for f ' the hon. minister of inland revenue ; the hon. premier, or first minister, or the hon. gentleman who leads the government ; the hon, and learned member ; the right hon. gentleman ; or in such other terms as designate a member's position, rank or profession." But it is not irre- gular to refer to members of a previous parliament by name,"" nor even to refer to a member by name, when there are two gentlemen of the same name sitting for a constituency, and it is necessary to distinguish between them.'' ' 153 E. Hans. (3) 1206. - K. 20. "Every senator desiring to speak is to rise in his place uncovered, and address himself to the rest of the senators, and not refer to any other senator by name. ' Pari. Deb. [1870] 1440, 1442. ' lb. 1442. ^ Ih. 1446, 14o0. « 7^. 1480. ' Can. Hans. [1877] 11, 17, 33, 212, 241 ; 231 E. Han.'i. (3) 301, &c. Also, Sen. Deb. [1879] 124. ?90. '^ 252 E. Hans. (3) 1364-5. 3 261 Ih. 23. 362 R ULES F DEB A TE. XV. References to the other House— It is a part of the un- written law of Parliament that no allusion should be made in one house to the debates of the other chamber, a rule always enforced by the speaker with the utmost strictness.' Members frequently attempt to evade this rule by resorting to ambiguous terms of expression — bv referring, for instance, to what happened " in another place ; " " but all such evasions of a wholesome practice will be stopped by the speaker, when it is very evident to whom the allusions are made. It is perfectly regular, however, to refer to the official printed records of the other branch of the legislature, even though the document may not have been formally asked for and communicated to the house.^ XVI. References to previous Debates-— No member, in speak- ing, can refer to anything said or done in a previous debate du.ring the same session — a rule necessary to econo- mise the time of the house.' Neither is it regular to refer to arguments used in committee of the whole f nor to an amendment proposed in the same." Neither may a mem- ber read, from a printed newspaper or book, comments on any speech made in Parliament during the current session.' 1 228 E. Hans. (3) 1771 ; Sen. Deb. [1871] 284. " There is no S. O. on the subject, but tlie unwritten law of Parliament is of equal, if not of greater force than any S. O. of this house." (Mr. Speaker Brand, June 9^ 1870; Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882] 117-8.) In the old time^^ of conflict between the legislative council and assembly of Lower Canada this wise rule was constantly broken ; a very memorable case is mentioned in II. Christie, 370-G. •' 159 E. Hans. (3) 1 1 :H. '■" 99 E. Hans. (3) Gol ; lo^* Ih. 857. Also, 4 E. Hans. (N.S.) 213. ♦ 13 E. Hans. (N.S.) 129 ; 2i'9 lb. (3) 124 . Can. Hans. [1879] 1824. The rule, however, does not apply to the different stages of a bill ; 229 E. Hans. (3)374; 239//>. 974. '■> 154 E. Hans. (3) 985 ; 221 Jb. 1043-^, Blackmore's Sp. Dec. [1882] 50. 6 221 E. Hans. (3), 1044. ' 203 lb., 1(313 ; 221 lb,, 309. Nor even ask a member if he is correctly reported to have made certain statements that session ; 238 lb. 1403. PRESERVATION OF ORDER. 363 It is also in contravention of the rules of the house to discuss measures which are not regularly before it.' But a reference to a previous debate, by way of illustration, is in order." XVII- Rules for the Preservation of Order— Very strict rules have been laid down, from time to time, by the two houses for the jireservation of decorum and order in their debates and proceedings. The Senate has also adopted the follow- ing rules to prevent the use of personal and uni)arliament- ary language in the course of debate : 26. " All personal, sharp, or taxing speeches are forbidden, and any senator conceiving himself offi'ided, or injured in the Senate, in a committee room, or in any of the rooms belonging to the Senate, is to appeal to the Senate fc • redress, 27. " If a senator be called to order, for words spoken in debate, upon the demand of the senator so called to order, or of any other senator, the exceptionable words shall be taken down in writing. And any senator who has used exceptionable words, and does not explain or retract the same, or ofter apologies therefor, to the satisfaction oi the senator^ will be censured or otherwise dealt with as the Senate may think fit." Similar orders have been, for centuries, the rules of the House of Lords. ^ In case of a difference between senators the matter will be discussed with closed doors.^ The Senate will also " interfere to prevent the prosecution of any quarrel between senators, arising out of debates or proceedings of the Senate, or any committee thereof."" The Lords have even extended this rule to prevent quarrels which have happened outside from proceeding any further.*^ In such matters, however, the speaker has no more au- ' 235 E. Hans. .323 ; 236 i:>. 15. ' 234 lb. 1910. ^ S. 0. 16 and 19 ; June 13th, 1626 ; Mirror of P. 1833, vol. 22, p. 2855. * Sen. Deb. [1871] , 83. For a ease of taking down words, and a subsequent retraction, see Sen. Deb. [1880], 300. ^ Sen. R. 28 ; 31 Lords' J. 448. « May, 375 ; 36 Lords' J. 191. 364 RVLES OF DEB An:. thority than any other peer,' and in that respect occupies a position very different from that of the spealver of the Commons, whose duty it is to stop a member the moment he is guilty of a breach of order, and to enforce the rules and usage of the house with promptitude and decision. In the House of Commons a member will not be per- mitted by thc! speaker to indulge in any reflections on the house itself, as a political institution, or as a branch of the government ;- or to impute to any number of members unworthy motives for their action in a particular case ;' or to use any profane or indecent language, such as is unfit for the house to hear or for any member to utter ;' or to question the acknowledged and undoubted powers of the house in a matter of i:>rivilege ;' or to rellect upon, argue against, or in any manner call in question, the past acts and proceedings of the house ;'' or to speak of com- mittees as if they were the special nomination of any per- son or " packed by the majority" ;' or to speak in abusive and disrespectful terms of jin act of parliament ;"' or to speak in terms of disrespect of the members of the other house of parliament.' Personal attacks upon members will always be promptly rebuked by the speaker. " There is no rule better established," said Mr. Speaker Addington on one occasion, " than that qui digreditur a materia ad personam is disorderly, that whatever wanders from the subj ect in debate and is converted into a personal attack is contrary to order." '" No member will be permitted to say 1 May, 3y(». ^ 13 S. O. ; 11 E. Com. J. 580 ; \h E. Hans. (1), 338-9 ; 236 Ih. (3), 397. ^ 6 E. Haiife. (X. S.), 69, 70. Not to memtors of the government, for instance, 245 E. Hans. (3), 1587. *l(ilh. (3)217; 218/6. 1331. ^ 4 E. Hans. (N. S.), 1168. « 2 Hatsell, 234 ; 2 E. Hans. (1), 695. ■ 4 76. (1), 738 ; Can. Hans. [1878], 630. « 35 E. Hans. (1), 369. » 264 lb. (3), 1590. " 38 Pari. Reg. 367 ; also, 6 E. Hans. (N. S.), 69, 70, 518 ; 16 Ih. 470. unpahliamextary languack 365 of another that he could expect no candour from him ;' that he only affected to deplore the distresses of the coun- try ;' that his remarks are insulting to the house and to the country ;' that he is in the habit of uttering libels in the house ;' that he is guilty of gross misrepresentations ;'* that he has acted basely or from base motives ;'' that he is observed indulging in a smile unworthy of a man ;' that the house has a right to know whether u member meant what he said or knew what he meant."" No member can ])e allowed to ai^ply the expression '" impertinence " to another member ;" or to attribute motives'" or any inten- tion to insult others ;" or to question the honour of any one ;'" or to tell a member that he went about the country telling palpable lies ;'' or that certain mem])ers would shrink from nothing, however illegal or unconstitutional ;" or that " members came to the house to benefit them- selves ;" '' or that " a member has acted as a traitor to the sovereign ;""^ or " that liberty and regard of private right are lost to the house," and that a "' minister had transferred himself from a constitutional minister into a tyrant ;" '' or that a member has stated what he knew not to be correct ;'"^ or that he does not believe a statement h«i himself has made ;'** or that he haa inspired another member in a certain disorderly course which had brought down the censure of the house ;■" or that he shelters himself behind his temporary privilege to evade a criminal action ;-' nor 1 33 E. Hans. [1], 505. ' 4 Ih. [2], 243. ' 3 lb. [3], 1152, 1153. ' 3 lb. [3], 1194. ^ 8 lb. [2], 410. « 27 lb. [3], 120. ' 4 Jb. [3], 561. ^ 4 lb. [2], 240. '•'230 76. [3], 863. '» 35 Ih. [1], 723 ; 6 lb. [2], 69 ; 231 lb. [3], 437. " 228 lb. 2029, 2030. '^ 222 lb. 329. '^ 223 lb. 1015. " 219 lb. 589. '^6 Jfe. [2],69. »« 257 //>. 1294. '" 264 lb. 390 ; Blackmore (1883), 26. 18 261 lb. 1028. 19 261 lb. 996. =«• 261 lb. 419. ' " Can. Hans. (1883), 519. ■i66 II ULES OF DEIL 1 Ti:. may he refer to another member "as the member who sits" for a (onstitueiicy ;' or say that he is a " servih^ follower" of a government." On one occasion in the English House of Commons a member said that " at last he had got at the truth ; ])ut it had taken a long time to extract it — not from any intention of the right hon. gentleman (Mr. G-oschen). to mislead the house, but from the tendency of olHcial habits." The speaker said, on Mr. G-oschen rising to remonstrate, that " he thought the hon. member was about to qualify his statement, and he trusted that the hon. member would now withdraw it."' On another occasion a member having spoken of " a course which he held to be unworthy of a minister of Victoria, unworthy to be listened to by any man of honour in this house," the speaker interposed immediately and said that " the hon. member was exceeding the rules of debate."' Again, when a member has intimated that he would move the adjournment, unless certain explanations were given, the speaker has interposed and called him to order for using language menacing to the house."' "Words which are plain and intelligible, and convey a direct meaning, are some- times used hiipothefically or condiiionaUy, upon the idea, that, in that form, they are not disorderly. But this is a mis- take. If, notwithstanding their being put hypothetically or conditionally, they are plainly intended to convey a direct imputation, the rule is not to be evaded by the form in which they are expressed. Thus, w^here a member, being called to order for personal rem virks, justified himself by saying that he was wholly misunderstood, he had put the case hypothetically, the speaker, Mr. Manners Sutton, said "the hon. member must be aware that putting a hypothetical case was not the way to evade what would be in itself disorderly."^ 1 Can. Hans. [1883] 520. * 220 Ih. 583. 2 76. (1878), 2191. ^ 261 Ih. 1082. 3 218 E. Hans. [3], 1875. « 7 /6. 722, 723 ; 28 Ih. 15. CALIJXa A MEMIIKR TO OUDKR. 3G7 It is the duty of th(» speaker to interrupt a member who makes use of auy language which is clearly out of order. Ou one occasion Mr. Speaker Sutton said : "That ho ahvuyrt felt it a painful duty to interrupt members, liut it was his first duty to preserve order in the house. Tho orders of tho house were maile not for tho advantage of one ])arty or the other, but for [>uhlic pui-poses, and to preserve tlie general freedom of ut when the house has agreed that a mem- ber should be reprimanded, he will be ordered to attend in his placH^ at a parti(nilar time ; and when he is there, in obedience to the order, the si:)eaker will request him to stand up, and immediately proceed to reprimand him ; and w^hen he has finished, the reprimand will, on motion, be placed on the journals.* The house, in all cases, should i^ive every proper opportunity to an offending member to make such a defence as may satisfy the house and avoid >Ees. of Jan. 22d, 1693. •' Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1852-3], 12G ; lb. [1861], 270. ' 30 Pari. Hist. 114. * 3 Mirror of P. [1838], 2231, 2233, 2263, 2267. 24 370 RULES OF DEBATE. a reprimand. In the case of Mr. riimsoll, in the session of 18t5, it was shown that he had made use of most ofien- sive expressions "whilst extremely ill, and labouring under excessive mental excitement — the result of an over- strain acting upon a very sensitive temperament." Under these circumstances it was considered most advisable that Mr. riimsoll should not be required to attend in his place till some days later. It was accordingly agreed to adjourn the debate until a future day, when Mr. Plimsoll appeared and apologised to the house ; and then the order of the day for the adjourned debate having been read, Mr. Disraeli moved that it be discharged, which was agreed to unanimously.^ XIX. Words taken down.— "When a member makes use of any disorderly and unparliamentary language, it is the right of another member to move that it be taken down.- Still the speaker wall not immediately order the w^ords to be taken down, but will be guided by the sense of the house on the subject.^ Hatsell says on this i^oint : " The speaker may direct the clerk to take the words down ; but if he sees the objection to be a trivial one, and thinks there is no foun- dation for their being deemed disorderly, he will prudently delay giving any such direction, in order not unnecessarily to interrupt the proceedings of the house. If, however, the call to take down the words should be pretty general, the clerk will be certainly ordered by the speaker to take them down in the form and man- ner of expression as th^y are stated by the member who makes the objection to them ^ The motion to tr a down the words should include the exact words (as fj is possible) that may be objected to.^ When the motion ^as been made, it is allowable to dis- 1 225 E. Hans. (3), 1824 ; 226 I b. 178. ^ See Sen. R. 27, supra, p. 363. 3 272 E. Hans. (3), 1563, 1565. ^ 2 Hatsell, 273, n. 5 3 Mirror of P. [1838], 2233 ; 186 E. Hans. (3), 882. WORDS TAKEN DOWN. 371 CUSS it before the speaker puts the question thereon to the house — the object being to give every opportunity to the offending member to withdraw the offensive expression, and apologize to the house.' When he apologizes, the motion will be almost invariably withdrawn with the uenend consent of the house.- If the speaker rules that the expression complained of is not unparliamentary, a member will not be permitted to move that the words be taken downi.' It is also the rule : " That, if any other person speaks between, or an}^ other mat- ter intervenes, before notice is taken of the woi"ds which give oifence, the woi'ds are not to be written down or the party cen- .etween him and another member on ac- count of such words, it will be the duty of some member to move immediately in the house that he be taken into the custody of the serjeant-at-arms. If the mem])er should subsequently apologize and explain that the matter will not proceed further, the motion for his arrest will be with- drawn.' XXII. Panishment of Misconduct.— Either house of raiiiament has full authority to punish those members who are guilty of contempt towards it, by disorderly or contuma- cious l)ehaviour, by obstruction of the public business," or by any wilful disobedience of its orders. Any member, so offending, is liable to punishment, whether by censure, by suspension from the service of the house, or by com- mitment, as the house may adjudge. Suspension is now the mode of punishment freely used in the English House of Commons,'" under the new orders which will be found at the end of this chapter. If a member refuse to with- draw when suspended, the speaker will order him to be removed by the Serjeant. It is usual when a charge of misconduct is made against a member to hear any explanation which he may have to offer ; but " if the house should be of opinion that the offence which the lion, member has committed is flagrant and cul- pable, and admits of no apology, it will be competent first, without directing him to attend in his place, to order him to be committed to the custody of the serjeant-at- arms.'" This was done in the English Commons, in the case of Mr. Feargus O'Connor in 1852.^ Subsequently a ' 8 E. Hans. (2), 1091-1102 ; Can. Le?. Ass. .T. [lcS49], 8S ; lOG E. Com. J. 313 (committoo of whole). For procedure in case of altercations in a select committee, see 91 E. Com. J. 464, 468 and 34 E. Hans. (3), 410, 486. ^ Mr. Speaker Brand, 132 E. Com. J. 375. •' 136 E. Com. J. 55, 56. * 122 E. Hans. (3), 367-73 ; 107 E. Com. J. 278, 292, 301. 376 RrLJ':.S OF DEBATE. petition, .stating- that he was of unsound mind, was re- ceived and referred to a select committee, which reported that the allegations therein were correct, and it was ac- cordingly ordered that he be discharged from custody.' XXIII. Withdrawal of Members.— From the ioregoing illus- tratiouF of the practice of the House of Commons iu cases of disorderly language or behaviour, it will l)e seen that whenever the conduct of a member is under (Consideration it is his duty to withdraw from the house ; })ut he should be first allowed an opportunity to explain and to know the nature of the charge against him.- For instance, when a member is named by Mr. Speaker for disorderly conduct or language, he will explain and withdraw.' In case he persists in remaining, he will be ordered to withdraw, as soon as a motion iu reference to his conduct has been pro- posed.' "When the charge is contained in the report of a committ(H\ or in certain papers which are read at the table, the member accused knows to what points he is to direct his explanation, and may, therefore, be heard to those points before any question is moved or stated against him ; and in such a case he is to be heard and to withdraw be- fore any question is moved.' But where the question it- self is the charge, for any breach of the orders of the house, or for any matter that has arisen in debate, then the charge must be stated — that is, the question must be moved. The member must then be heard, in his explana- tion or exculpation ; and then he is to withdraw." The 1 122 E. Hans. (3), (ill, 81(5. 2 2 iHatsell, 170 ; Cashing, p. ()'J2 ; :May, 392 ; 150 E. Hans. (3), 2102 ; 233 Ih. 951. •^ Can. Leg. Ass. .J. [ISOl], 270 ; 120 E. Hans. (3), 1207. * 235 E. Hans. (3), 1826 ; mpra, p. 372. ^ 2 Hatsell, 170, 171, n.; Mirror of P. 1838, vol. 3, pp. 2159, 2164 ; lOl E. Com. J. 582 ; 113 Ih. 68 ; 116 Ih. 377, 381. Case of Mr. Daoust, Can. Com. J., 16th March, 1876. Ho will also be required to withdraw should he present himself in the house before they have finally determined the matter affecting him ; 85 E. Hans. (3), 1198. « 235 E. Hans. (3), 1811-12. nKFEREyCES TO PERSOSS NOT MEM HE IIS. 3< / priiicipl(i is thus stiitod by Hatsell : " tho memher com- plained of should have notice of the charge, ])ut not of all the arcruments." For instance, if a motion be made for a select committee to inquire into the conduct of a member, he will be heard in his place; and withdraw.' The statement of a member made in his place in reply to certain charges which appear on the journals, is also frequently given in full on the re(^ord, especially in the Canadian Commons." This, however, is only properly done under more recent practice, when the charges art' contained in papers laid before the house, and the reply is read from a written paper. In Mr. O'Connell's case, in 1838, the speech complained of appears in full, and then the journals simply record : " Mr. O'Connell having avowed making use of these expressions withdrew.'" In similar cases, when the charge is contained in a motion, or when words have been taken down, or a conii^laint has been made of a member's condm^t, the journals will simply record the fact . that he " explained," or that " he was heard in his place," or that " he made an explanation in the course of w^hich he acknowledged or denied the truth of the allegation.'" XXIV. References to Judges and other Persons.— The rules of the two houses are only intended to protect their own members, and consequently any reflections on the conduct of persons outside cannot be strictly considered as breaches of order.' But the speakers of the English Commons now always interfere to prevent as far as they can all personal ' 91 E. Com. J. 314. - 100 E. Com. J. .588 ; Can. Com. J. loth INIarcb, 187G. ■' 93 E. Com. J. 307. * 63 E. Com. J. 149 ; 132 ///. 144, 375- ^ 223 E. Hans. (3), 1577. In a case where a member proceeded to attack the private character of a deceasod nobleman (Lord Leitrim, assassinated iu Ireland in 1878) in a most scandalous manner, the speaker could not interfere ; the only way the member could be stopped was by having the galleries cleared ; 239 E. Hans. (3), 1262. 378 RULES OF DEBATE. attacks on the jiidg-es and vourts of justice. They have always ft'lt th(^mselves compeUed to say that " such ex- pressions shoukl be withdrawn," and that " when it is proposed to cull in quesiion the conduct of a judGfe, the member desiring to Jj so should pursue the constitutional course of moving e.a address to the Crown.'" Members have even been interrupted in committee of the whole by the chairman when they have cast an imj^utation upon a judicial proceeding.- As another illustration of the strict- ness with which the speaker may restrain members within the limits of decorum, we may refer to the fact that wh(^n a member has applied the word " tyrant " to the Emperor of Russia, the speaker has at once interrupted him and point(^d out that the language was not respectful to a sovereign who is an ally and friendly to England.' Tho speaker has also stopped a member who was using un- parliamentary language towards an officer of the house engaged at the time in the discharge of his duty.' XXV. New Standing Orders of English Commons.— Several refer- ences have been made in previous parts of this chapter to the standing orders which have been lately adopted by the House of Commons in England, with a view of pre- venting systematic obstruction to public business, and bringing the debates on a question within a reasonable compass. When it became evident that there was a settled policy of obstruction in the house, and that the 1 212 E. Hans. (3), 1809 ; 234 Ih. 1463, 1558 ; 238 Ih. 1953. - 240 lb. 990-992. The lionsehas also refused to receive petitions reflect- ing on courts of law, mpra, p. 265. Neither is it regular to discuss prc>- ceedings that are nth judicc, 216 E. Hans. (3), 9G0-1 ; mpra p. 102 n. •' 237 E. Hans. (3), 1639. Also, 238 Ih. 799. A member in the Canadian Commons, on one occasion, was called to order for reflecting on the pro- ceedings of the Quebec legislature ; Hans. [1878], 47. See also remarks of speaker as to the course a member should pursue when he has charges to make against the representative of a foreign jwwer ; 252 E. Hans. (3), 1902-7. * 248 E. Hans. (3), 53. NEW STAND fXa ORDERS OP ENGLISH COMMONS. CTD old rules were inefFoctive, the speaker felt constrained to depart from the line of conduct hitherto observed by the chair, and to interpose on one oe« asion when a sitting had been continued for a j)eriod of forty-one hours, and the house had been frequently occiipied with heated discus- sions upon repeated dilatory motions for adjournment, supported only ])y small minorities in op]wsition to the general sense of the house. He felt compeUedto say, after some preliminary observations : *'The dignity, the credit, and tho authority of this house arc seriously thi-eateiied, and it is necessary that thoy should be vindicated. Under the operation of the accustomed rules and methods of proecdui'c, the legislative powers of the liouse arc paralysed. A new and exceptional course is imperatively de- manded, and I am satisfied that I shall best carrv out the will of the house, and may rely upon its support, if I decline to call upon any more members to speak, and proceed at once to put the (juestion from the chair. I feel assured that the house will be prepared to exercise all its powers in giving effect to those pro- ceedings. Futui'c measures for ensuring orderly debate, I must leave to the judgment of the house ; but I may add that it will be necessary cither for the house itself to assume more effectual control over its debates, or to entrust greater authority to the chair." 1 The best method of meeting what was clearly a crisis in the proceedings of the house was the subject of earnest deliberation for months on the part of the speaker, mini- sters, and prominent members on both sides. The house agreed, for the time being, to various orders and resolu- tions of a tentative character. The speaker's authority was strengthened, and a debate could be immediately brought to a close under the new rules he submitted for the regulation of public business in cases of urgency."- The result of all these proceedings has been the adoption 1 Mr. Speaker Brand, on the 2d Feb., 1881. See 130 E. Com. J. 50 ; 257 E. Hans. (3), 2032-3. - 136 E. Com. J. 57, b%, 78, 83, 123. 380 nriJCS reveut- inii" such obstruction as has recently seriously impeded the progress of public ])usiness in that })ody. Happily there have been no events in the recent history of Canadian le- gislatures, to show the necessity of adopting the same extraordinary measures for preserving order, and ensuring the despatch of necessary legislation. ' S. 0. xii. matlo 28tl» Fob., ISSO, and aniondod 21st and 22nd Novond>er, 1882. For procoduro under tho onkir wliicli, as compared with that of 1880, extended tlio periods of susi^uision, see 2»,^ provided the Senate shall not have taken up other business; and each senator sliall vote on the ques- tion Openly and without debate, unless for special reasons he be excused by the Senate."' In the Commons the yeas and nays can be taken only in conformity with the following rule : 83. " Upon a division, the yeas and nays shall not be entered on the minutes, unless demanded by five members." '^ In the case of important questions, the members are called in when it is proposed to close the debate, and decide the matter under consideration. The moment the ' Sen. J. [1882], 199. - It has been often suggested that it is advisable to adopt the English practice, by which a member who calls out with the noes and forces a division should vote with the noes on the obvious principle that " it is for the minority alone to api)eal from the si^eakers' decision to the ulti- mate test of a division." May, 312 ; 183 E. Hans. (3), 1919. But such a practice has never obtained in the Canadian house, and whilst atten- tion has been frequently directed to its propriety, no speaker has ever attempted to enforce it. Can. Hans. [1878], 2459. In consequence of the absence of such a rule in Canada, one member may practically divide the house, since those demanding a division are not bound to vote with him. Can, Com. J. [1880-1], 157. If two tellers cannot be found for one of the parties, no division is allowed to take place in England. May, 4CG. 25 386 DIVISIONS ON QUESTIONS. speaker orders that the members be called in, no further debate will be permitted. The Senate rule is as follows : 33. " No senator may speak to a question after the order has been given to call in the members to vote thereon, unless with the unanimous consent of the house." Rule 82 of the Commons is equally emphatic : " When members have been called in, preparatory to a divi- sion, no further debate is to be permitted." The speaker gives the order — " Call in the members,' and the serjeant-at-arms immediately sees that all the bells are rung, and that other steps are taken to bring in all the members from the lobbies and adjacent rooms.' Several minutes elapse — no stated time is fixed as in the English Commons, where a sand-glass for two minutes is provided^ — and then the serjeant-at-arms returns and announces the performance of his duty by an obeisance to the speaker. The latter will then rise and put the ques- tion as previously explained. If any member declares he has not distinctly heard it, he has the right of asking the speaker to read it once more, even after the voices have been given.'^ In the Senate the speaker says — " The contents will now rise." Then the clerk or clerk-assistant, standing at the table, proceeds to call the names — first looking at Mr. Speaker, who remains seated, and indicates by an indica- tion of the head his desire to vote, or his intention not to vote by the absence of any movement on his part. In all ^ The whips of the respective political parties in the house always, on such occasions, take measures to bring in the members. ■^ A very loose system prevails in the Canadian Commons ; fifteen or twenty minutes — even more sometimes — pass before members take their places in answer to the call. In the English house, as soon as the voiceis have been taken, the clerk turns a two-minute sand-glass, and the doors are to be closed as soon after the lapse of two minutes as the speaker or chairman shall direct. Two minutes enable members to reach their places. May, 399. S. 0. xlvi., xlvii. » 80 K Com. J. 307 ; 114 Ih. 112. TAKING A DIVISION. * 38Y cases the speaker's vote should be first recorded on the side on which he wishes to vote. After the contents have been taken down the speaker again says — " The non-contents will now rise." ^ The names having been taken down, and the numbers declared, the speaker states the fate of the question in the usual parliamentary terms. In the House of Commons the speaker says — "Those who are in favour of the motion (or amendment) will please to rise." The clerk has before him a list of all the names printed alphabetically, and places a mark against each name as it is called. The assistant clerk calls out the name of each member as he stands up. It is customary for members to be taken in rows ; when one row is com- pleted, the members in the next rise and sit d/>wn accord- ing as they hear their names called distinctly by the clerk.^ When the members in favour of the motion have all voted, the speaker again says — "Those who are opposed to the motion (or amendment) will please to rise :" and then the names will be taken down in the manner just described. Any member who does not rise cannot have his name recorded by the clerk at the time, as the speaker has instructed members to rise in their places. Each member is designated Hon. Mr. in the Senate, and simply Mr. , in the Commons, except in the case of a title conferred by the Queen, when the clerk will designate him as Sir , but it is usual for the clerk in the Commons, as a matter of courtesy, to give prece- dence in a division to the name of the leader of the gov- ' Senate R. 30. " In voting the contents first rise in their places, and then the non-contents." See Sen. J. [1878], 67. -The system of taking votes in the Canadian house has its inconveniences. It is not workable as a rule for two or three weeks at the commencement of a new Parliament, since it is impossible for a clerk to know all the new members by name. Or, if the clerk who takes the division should be ill, a difficulty must always arise. The system seems peculiar to the Cana- dian Commons. The more convenient practice — in vogue in legislative bodies in the United States, Europe, and the colonies — is to. call the roll, ^vhen each member will respond " aye " or '■'' no." 388 DIVISIONS ON QUESTIONS. ernment should he rise with the rest.' A similar coiirtcsv is paid to the recognised leader of the opposition in cases of party divisions. When all the names have been duly taken down, the clerk will count up the votes on each side, and declair them — yeas, — ; nays, — . The speaker will then say — " The motion is i-osolved in the affirmative ;" or " passed in the negative," as the case may be.- If the motion on which the house has decided is a motion in amendment then the speaker proceeds to put the next question, on which a division may also take place.' II. Proceedings after a Division.— When the clerk has de- clared the numbers, any member has a right to ask that the names be read in alphabetical order, in order to give an opportunity of detecting any errors or irregularities.' The vote of a member may be challenged in the English Commons before the numbers are declared, or after the division is over ; but this is generally done in the Cana- dian house when the clerk has given the result."^ If a member was not present in the house when the question was put by the speaker, he cannot have his vote recorded. Rule 33 of the Senate distinctly provides that " he must be within the bar when the question is put." The speaker will inquire — " Was the hon. member present in the house when the question was put from the chair?" It he replies in the negative, his name will be struck off the ^ Strangers are now permitted to remain in the galleries, and also on the seats to the right and left of the speaker's chair, whilst a division is in progress ; unless, of course, the house orders the withdrawal of strangers in accordance Avith rule 11 of the Senate and rule 6 of the Commons. 2 Sen. J. [1878] 197-8 ; Com. J. [1878] 10, 79. 5 Can. Com. J. [1877] 173-5 ; lb. [1878] 278-9. Sen. J. [1878] 197. Members should not leave their seats before the question is finally declared. In 1880-1 a member's vote was struck oflf on account of his leaving his place before the question was so declared ; Can. Hans. p._724. * May 6, 1878, MSS. * 110 E. Com. J., 352 ; 139 E. Hans. 488 ; Can. Pari. Deb. [1870] 163. PAIRS— MEMBERS XOT VOTING. 389 list, and the clerk will a^aiii declare the numbers.^ If a member of the Commons who has heard the question put does not vote, and the attention of the speaker is directed to the fact, the latter will call upon him to declare on which side he votes ; and his name will be recorded accord- ingly ."'"' By rule 32 of the Senate it is ordered that a senator declining to vote, shall assign reasons therefor, and the speaker shall submit to the Senate the question, '• shall the senator, for the reasons assigned by him, be excused from voting?" Though "pairs," which are arranged by the whips of the respective parties in the house, are not any more authoritatively recognised in the Senate or Commons than in the houses of the English Parliament, yet it is customary not to press the vote of a member when he states that he has " paired" with another member.' If a member who has heard the ques- tion put in the Commons should vote inadvertently, con- trary to his intention, he cannot be allowed to correct the mistake, but his vote must remain as first recorded/ On the other hand, in the Senate, rule 33 provides that " with the unanimous consent of the house, a senator may, for special reasons assigned by him, withdraw or change his ' 139 E. Hans. 480 ; 111 E. Com. J. 47. U14E. Com. J. 102; 129 lb. 234. Mr. Mclnnes, 16tli April, 1878, Canadian Commons. Can. Haras. [1879] 1979 (Sir J. A. Macdonald's remarks as to compelling members to vote). In the English Commons, ord February, 1881, Mr. Speaker informed the house that several members who had given their voices with the noes when the question was put, had refused to quit their places, and consequently he had submitted their conduct to the consideration of the house. A number of members were then suspended for refusing to withdraw during the division after having been warned of the consequences by the speaker. 130 E. Com. J. 55-56. = May, 418. Can. Hans. [1870] 685 ; lb. [1879] 1979. Sen. Deb. [1870] 2S1 ; 76. [1877] 230, 240 ; lb. [1880-81] 579, 590. " An hon. member who has bound himself not to vote is bound in honour to respect that pledge ;" ['Sir. Speaker Christie.) See also Sen. H?.ns- [1883] 458. But pairs are recognised by the rules of the house of representatives at Washington. Smith's Digest, p. 167 ; Rule viii. (2). ' 176 E. Hans. (3) 31 ; 164 lb. 210; 242 lb. 1814 May ; 409. 390 DIVISIONS ON QUESTIONS. vote, immediately after the anuounremeut of the division." If a member's name is entered incorrectly in the list, he can have it rectified should the clerk read out the names, or on the following day when he notices the error in the printed votes. ^ It may be added here that w^hen the house, by division, has decided a matter, a discussion thereon cannot be renewed nor reference made to circum- stances connected with the division.^ m. Questions carried on Division.— Members who are op- pose to the unanimous adoption of a motion and neverthe- less do not wish to divide the house, may ask that it be entered on the journals as " carried on a division," andtho speaker will order it accordingly. The entry on the jour- nals is simply : " The question being put, the house divided, and it was resolved in the affirmative ;" ^ or " passed in the negative." * Questions may also be entered as " Resolved in the affirmative," or " passed in the nega- tive," as " in the last preceding division." ^ Frequently iu the case of numerous motions on a question, all the divi- sions are recorded as in the first.'' IV. Equality of Votes in a Division.— When the voices are equal in the Senate the decision is deemed to be in the negative/ In case of an equality of voices in the Com- mons the speaker (or chairman of committee of the whole) is called upon to give his casting vote, in accordance with section 49 of the B. N. A. Act, 186^ : " Questions arising in the House of Commons shall he decided 1 Can. Com. J. [1871], 174 ; Y. & P. [1879] 356; Sen. Deb. [1880] 455-6 ; lb. [1880-81], 591. 2 232 E. Hans. (3) 1686 ; Blackmore's Dec. [1882] 91. 3 Can. Com. J. [1877] 191, 192, 200, 226; lb. [1878] 50. * lb. [1877] 200, 231 ; lb. [1878] 56 ; 129 E. Com. J. 144, 289. 5 Can. Com. J. [1877] 193, 249. « Can. Hans. [1882] 1479. Representation bill. ^ B. N. A. Act 1867, s. 36. Semper prsemmitur pro negante is the old form of entry in the Lords J. ; 14 Lords J. 167-168. CASTING VOICE. 391 \,j a majority of voices other than that of the speaker, and when the voices are equal, but not otherwise, the speaker sluill have a vote." And it is provided by the rule of the house : 9. '"' In case of an equality of votes, Mr. Speaker gives a casting voice, and any reasons stated by him are entered in the journal." Only one case is recorded in the Canadian journals since 1867, of the speaker having been called upon to vote. The question was on a motion for deferring the second reading of an Interest Bill for three months — on which there was great diversity of opinion — and the speaker voted with the yeas, but no reasons are entered in the journals.^ By consulting the various authorities on this point, it will be found that the general principle which guides a speaker or chairman of committee of the whole- on such occasions is to vote, when practicable, in such a manner as not to make the decision of the house final.' But it may sometimes happen that the speaker's vote must be influenced by circumstances connected with the x>rogress of a bill, especially when there appears to be much diver- sity of opinion as to the merits of a measure. In such a case the speaker may " refuse to take the responsibility of the change upon himself, and may leave to the future and deliberate judgment of the house to decide what change in the law should be made."* ^c was evidently on this ground that the speaker gave his casting vote against further progress during the session of 1870 with the Interest Bill. ^ Can. Com. J. [1870] 311, Eeasons are not always given in the English journals ; 102 E. Com. J. 872 ; 98 lb. 163. -' 131 E. Com. J. 398. '' 83 E. Com. J. 292 ; 92 Ih. 496, * Church Rates Abolition bill (3rd. reading) 163 E. Hans. (3) 1322. Some cases are recorded in the journals of the Legislative Assembly of Canada of reasons being given by the speaker under such circumstances ; 1863, August sess., p. 33. 392 DIVISIONS ON QUJ'J^TWXS. V. Protest of Senators.— AVhenover oin^ or more senators wish to record their opinions against the action oi' the ma- jority on any question, they may enter what is called a "protest," which will be duly recorded in the journals,' in conformity with the following rule : 34. " Any senator entering his protest or dissent to any votes of the Senate, with or without liia reasons, must enter and sign the same in the clerk's book, on the next sitting day, before the rising of the Scnate.- 35. " Every protest is subject to the control of the Senate, and may be neither altered nor withdrawn without the consent of the Senate ; nor can a senator, absent when the question is put, be admitted to protest." ■' A senator, who signs a protest, may assent to it as a whole, or in part ; and in the latter case he wall state his particular reasons in a foot-note.' Any protests, or reasons, or parts thereof, if considered by the house to be unbecom- ing or otherwise irregular, may be ordered to be expunged.'^ Protests or reasons expunged by order of the house, have also been followed by a second protest against the expung- ing of the first protest or reasons, by w^hich the object of the house has been defeated." VI. Members' Interest in a Question.— Rule 16 of the Commons embodies an old order of Parliament :' "Xo member is entitled to vote upon any question in which he has a direct pecuniary interest, and the vote of any member so interested will be disallowed." This interest must be of a direct character, as it was 1 Sen. J. [1875] 149 ; lb. [1877] 261 ; lb. [1882] 188-9. •^ Lords S. 0. 32 ; May, 418. ^ The same practice obtains in the Lords ; 87 E. Hans. (3) 1137 ; 55 Lords J. 492. Sen. Deb. [1879] 432-3. * Sen J. [1877] 261 ; II. [1879] 187 ; lb. [1882] 189. '= 40 Lords J. 49 ; 43 lb. 82 ; May, 419. « 43 Lords J. 82. " Mr. Sp. Abbot, 20 E. Hans. (1) lOlL PEllSONAL lyTERESr IX A QUESTIOX. 30:3 well explniiiod, on one oecasicpn, in a docision of Mr. Speaker Wallbridgv, in the leq-ishitive assembly of Canada. A division having* taken place upon a ))ill respectinu' permanent buildinu' societies in Up})er Canada (which had })een introduced by Mr. Street), Mr. Scatch»^vd raised the point of order that, undin* the rule of the house, the former had a direct pecuniary interest in the bill, and could not cons(»quently vote for the same. The speaker said — " That the interest which disqualifies must be a direct pecuniary interest, separately belonging to the per- son whose vote is questioned, and not in common with the rest of her Majesty's subjects, and that, in his opinion, as the bill relates to building societies in general, the member for Welland is not precluded from voting." ^ This decision is strictly in accordance with the principle laid down in all the English authorities,- and is in fact a repetition of one given by Mr. Speaker Abbot on a motion for disallowing the votes of the bank directors upon the Grold Coin Bill, which was negatived without a division.'^ Consequently the votes of members on ques- tions of jiublic policy are allowed to pass unchallenged.* Public bills are frequently passed relative to raihvays,'^ building societies, insurance companies,'' and salaries to ministers," in which members have an indirect interest ; ' Can. Speakers' D., Xo. 135 ; Lejr. Ass. J. [1865] 228. •^ 2 Hatsell, 16!) }i. 3 May, 420 ; 20 E. Hans. (1) 1011. *2 Hatsell, 169 ??. ^ 76 Hans. (3) 682 ; 99 E. Com. J. 491. " 79 E. Com. J. 455. ' Leg. Ass. J. [1855] 1147. The votes of ministers on a bill to amend an act respecting the civil list and salaries was (juestioned on this occasion- It was replied that they looked upon the bill as a general measure, appro- priating a salary for the office, and not for the individual, &c. ; and on a division, the house decided that they had a right to vote. Cushing (p. 713) says : "The case of members voting on questions concerning their own pay is an exception from which no principle can properly be derived- It has invariably been decided in Congress, of course, that this was not such an interest as would disqualify ; either because it was a state of necessity, or because all the members were equally concerned in interest." 394 DIVISIONS oy QVESTIONS. but th«'ir votes when quostioiu'd havo boeu always allowed.' When a dou})t exists as to the riuht of a mem- ber to vote, he shoiild be h<'ard in explanation and then withdraw before the usual motion is made — " That the vote of ))e disallowed." - Votes have been allowed when members have stated that they have parted with their subscriptions in a i^overnment loan, or that they had determined not to derive any advantai^'e personally from the same ;' or that they had taken the necessary legal steps to retire from a company about to receive govern- ment aid ;' or that their interests are only in common with those of her Majesty's subjects in Canada.' Members have been excused from voting on a question on the ground that they had been employed as counsel on behalf of the person whose conduct was arraigned before Parliament.'' A member has also been excused from voting on a ques- tion because he was personally interested in the decision of an election committee.^ "While members may properly vote on any question in which they have no direct pecuniary interest, they will not be allowed to vote for any bill of a private nature, if it be shown that they are immediately interested in its ^ Bill to grant aid to the Grand Trunk Railway ; Leg. Ass. J. [185(>], (562, 679, 680. 2 80 E. Com. J. 110 ; 91 Ih. 271 ; 20 Hans. (1), 1001-12. Leg. Ass. J. [1857], 312. '^ 52 E. Com. J. 632. * Leg. Ass. J. [1857], 313-4. Cases of Mr. Gait and Mr. Holton, partnerii in the firm of C. S. Gzowski & Co., contractors with the Grand Trunk R. R. '=> Ih. [1857], 312-14. ^ Leg. Ass. J. [1858], 686. In this case. Sheriff Mercer, whose conduct was arraigned in the house, was declared to have acted upon the advice and opinion of his counsel. Dr. O'Connor, a member at the time. On the question being put as to the conduct of the sheriff, Dr. O'Connor was excused from voting. ' Leg. Ass. J. [1859], 553. One of the members for Quebec on this occa- sion asked to be excused and the house agreed to his request. But the two other sitting members voted, and the speaker ruled that they had a right to do so. PEIISONAL INTEREST IN A QUESTION. 305 passage/ Decisions, however, have been i^iveii in the En£^lish Commons that it is not suflicient to disqualify a member from votini^ against a ])ill, that he has a direct pecuniary interest in a rival undertaking ;" or that a member was a landowner on the Uno of a railway com- pany, and that his property would be injured by its con- struction.' Committees on opposed private bills are also constituted in the English Commons, so as to «>xclude members locally or personally interested ; and in commit- tees on unopposed bills, such members are not entitled to vote.' A member of a committee (m an opposed private bill, will be discharged from any further attendance, if it be discovered after his appointment that he has a direct pecuniary interest in the bill.' A member interested in a bill may take part in a debate thereon, or propose a motion or an amendment in relation thereto.'' Though the Senate has no rule like that of the Com- mons in relation to this subject, senators observe the same practice. When the bill is of a public nature, a member of the Senate may properly vote if he wishes to do so." The Lords have never formally adopted a resolution on the subject, because it is presumed that " the personal honour of a peer will prevent him from forwarding his pecuniary interest in Parliament ;" ^ but they are ex- 1 May, 421-2 ; 80 E. Com. J. 443 ; 91 lb. 271 ; 13 E. Hans. (X. S.), 79G. Sen. Deb. [1876], 258. 2 80 E. Com. J. 110 ; 101 lb. 873. » 100 lb. 436. See also 212 E. Hans. (3), 1134-7. * May, 424, S. 0. 108-110. * 101 E. Com. J. 904 ; 115 lb. 218. 6 155 E. Hans. (3), 459. ' In 1875 Senator Ryan asked if he could vote on a public bill respecting marine electric telegraphs, as he was a shareholder in a company affected by that bill. The speaker said that there was no rule to prevent him voting for a bill in which he had only an indirect interest, and he voted accordingly. Sen. J. [1875] 137-8; Hans., p. 410 (remarks of Sir A. Campbell)'; lb. [1876] 258. « May, 420. C9G niVlSTONS ox QUESTIONS. oinpted by stiuidiiig order from servini^' on any committee on a privat*' bill in \vhi
  • ling the people to know how their representatives vote on public questions was adopted in 1836 in the Eng- lish House of Commons. The Lords have published their division lists regularly since 1857.' >S. 0.178. '' Case of :Mr. Townsond, a bankrupt, 150 E. Hans. (3) 2099-2104. Of Dr. Orton, Can. Com. J. [1875] 176; sKpra p. 143. •' Lojr. Conn. J. [1857] 31-57. * 11. May's Const. Hist., 57. CHAPTER XIV. RELATIONS BETWEKS THE TWO HOl'SES. I. MePsagoP. — IT. C'onforonrcs, — ITT. Roasons of disafrroomont coinmnni- catcd. — IV. Joint ("oinmitti^*;. — V. Iiit<>r('lian;.'o of documonts. — \[. Kelatlons between the Houses : — (.iuostions of oxiKMidituro and taxation. —Bills nijocted by tbo Senate.—" Tauks" to Bills of .Su])i)ly. — Initiation of moasuros in the upper cliamber. I. Messages.— It was formerly the practice to commu- nicate all messages to the upper chamber through a member of the house, whilst the legislative council tran.s- mitted the same through a master in chancery.^ It was soon, however, found more convenient to send all bills to the upper house by a clerk at the table.- Addresses con- tinued to be carried to the legislative council and to the Senate by one or more members of the house up to a very recent period ' ; but it has been the practice since 18*70 to transmit all messages through the clerks of the two houses.* The following rules'' are common to both chambers : " One of the clerks of either house may be the hearer of mes- sages from one house to the other." »Low. Can. J. [1792] 42, 174 ; Leg. Ass. [1841] ir.S, K. 24; Ih.\\So?>'\ 095; Leg. Coun. J. [1841] 48, 59. The clerk and clerk-assistant of tho Senate are appointed masters in chancery; Sen. J. [1807-8] 65. Also, the law clerk ; 11. [1883], 15. In 1855 the office of master in ordinary was abolished in the Lords ; May, 255 n., 489 ; 15 and 16 Vict.'c.'SO. •^ Leg. Ass. J. [1857], 411, 412 ; Ih. [1860], 403, 430, &c. ^ Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 109, 225. * 76. [1871], 294, 301. » Sen. K. 100, 101 ; Com. 97. 898 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. " Mo^ssages so Kent may be received at the bar by one of the clerks of the house to which they arc sent, at any time whilst the house is sitting, or in committee, without interrupting the business then proceeding." In addition to the foregoing rules the Commons have the following : 95. '• A master in chancery attending the Senate shall be received as their messenger at the clerk's table, where he shall deliver the message wherewith he is charged." 96. " Messages from this house to the Senate may be sent by a member of this house, to be appointed by the speaker.^ 98. " Messages from the Senate shall be received by the house as soon as announced by the serjeant-at-arms." In this way all bills, resolutions, and addresses are sent and received — whether the mace is on or under the table — without disturbing the business of either house. The clerk at the table is informed of the presence of the mes- senger from the other house, and receives the message at the bar. If any business is proceeding at the time, the speaker will not interrupt its progress, but will announce the message (which is handed him by the clerk) as soon as it is concluded, and there is no motion before the house.- A message from the governor. general will, however, in- terrupt any proceeding, which will be again taken up at the point where it was broken off,' — except, of course, in the case of a prorogation, when the message will in- terrupt all proceedings for that session.^ "Whenever either house desires the attendance of a senator or member before a select committee, a message must be sent to that effect.^ Leave must be given by the ^ This is the old rule, but it is practically obsolete. 2 131 E. Com. J. 290 ; Can. Com. J. [1877], 244. ■' 129 E. Com. J. 66. * 131 E. Com. J. 424. Can. Pari. Deb. [1873], 210-11 ; ^pra, p. 358. n31 E. Com. J. 87, 100, 168 ; Sen. R. 102 ; Can. Com. J. [1877], 142, 178^ 234. See chapter on select committees. MESSAGES— CONFERENCES. 399 house to which the member belongs, and it is optional for him to attend/ In case the attendance of one of the officers or servants of either house is required, the same course will be pursued ; but it is not optional for them to refuse to attend.- In 1870 a message was sent to the Senate requesting that they would give leave to their clerk to attend the committee of public accounts, and lay before that committee an account ol' the sums paid to each member of the Senate as indemnity and mileage.^ The Senate did not comply with the request, but simply com- municated to the Commons a statement on the subject/ In a. subsequent session the Senate agreed to a resolution instructing the clerk to lay before that house at the com- mencement of every session, a statement of indemnity and mileage, and to deliver to the chairman of the committee of public accounts a copy of such statement, whenever an ap- plication may be made for the same.^ In answer to a message from the house in 1880, the Senate gave leave to their clerk to furnish details of certain expenditures of their own for the vise of the same committee, adding at the same time an expression of opinion that '* the critical examination of the details of such disbursements was, in the interest of the harmonious relations of the two houses, best left to the house by whose order payment is made."*^ 11. Conferences.— In former times, before the mode of com- munication between the two houses was simplified as it is at present, it was usual to hold a conference in all cases of difficulty and disagreement between the council and 1 131 E. Com. J. 93, 100, 191 ; Sen. K. 102; Sen. J. [1877], 129, 203 ; Can. Com. J. [1877], 150, 182, 237 ; Sen. J. [1882], 159. - 113 E. Com. J. 255 ; Sen. R. 102 (chapter on select committees) ; Can. Com. J. [1870], 210. '' Can. Com. J. [1870], 210 ; Sen. J. [1870], 130. * Can. Com. J. [1870], 205 ; Sen. J. [1870], 149 ; Pari. Deb. 1184, 1214. ^ Sen. J. [1872], 96 ; Deb. 92. " Can. Com. J. [1880], 130, 158-9, 242 ; Sen. J. 112. 400 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. assembly.' Though conferences have not been held of recent years, still the Senate and Commons have con- tinned their rules on the subject, for cases might arise when it would be found convenient to resort to this ancient method of maintaining a good understanding be- tween these two branches of the legislature." Under these circumstances, it is necessary to refer to the principal rules which regulate a conference. Conferences are conducted by members appointed by both houses for that purpose, and are held in a room separate from either of the two houses.* It is the pri- vilege of the Senate to name both the time and place of meeting, whether they or the Commons first request such conference.^ It is an old rule that " the number of the Commons named for a conference are always double those of the Lords." '' ; but it is not the modern practice to specify the number of managers for either house. Neither is it " customary nor consistent with the principles of a conference to appoint any members as managers unless their opinions coincide with the objec+s for wbich the con- ference is held." ^ It is also an ancient rule that the con- ference can be asked only by that house which is at the time in the possession of a bill " or other matter.'* Rule 99 of the Canadian house also provides : ^ In the old days of conflict between the two houses in Lower Canada, it was often the practice to nominate committees to keep up a good corres- pondence between the two houses. Ass. Jour. [1819], 9, 10. ^ See following instances of conferences in Canadian practice since 1840 ; Leg. Ass. J. vol. 19, pp. 105, 114, 117, 138, 376 ; lb. vol. 20, p. 169 ; II>. vol. 22 pp. 285, 286, 287. The last occasion of a conference in Canada was in 1863. ^ The " i ^inted chamber " in the English Parliament. Lords' S, O. 50. * As in the Lords, May 493 ; 1 E. Com. J. 154 ; 9 lb. 348. 5 1 E. Com. J. 154 ; Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1861], 114, 117. « May, 493 ; 1 E. Com. J. 350 ; 122 Ih. 438. The number on the part of the Lords was generally eight ; of the Commons, sixteen. The numbers were the same in the Canadian houses. ' 1 E. Com. J. 114 ; 13th March, 1575. «2J"6. 581; 9 J6. 555. CONFERENCE. 401 " When the House shall request a conference with the Senate, the reasons to be given by this house at the same shall be pre- pared and agreed to by the house, before a message shall be sent therewith."* It is not necessary, however, in requesting- a confereniN? to state at length the purpose for which it is to be held ; it is suPicient to specify it in general terms, so as to show the necessity for having it held.' When the time has come for holding the conference the clerk will call over the names of the managers who will proceed forthwith to the place of meeting.' The duty of the managers, on th.> part of the house x)roposing the conference, is confined to the delivery to the managers for the other, of the commu- nication, whatever it may bi% and the duty of the managers of the other house is merely to receive such communication. They are not at liberty to speak, either on the one side to enforce, or, on the other, to make objec- tions to the communication. One of the managers for the house proposing the conference (the member first named, unless otherwise agreed upon)' first states the oc- casion of it in his own words, ' and then rexds the commu- nication, and delivers it to one of the rianagers for the other house, by whom it is received. When the con- ference is over the managers return to their respective houses, and report. Such reports should always be made, in accordance with correct parliamentary practice.'^ The Senate has the following rule : 103. " None are to speak at a conference with the House of Commons but those that are of the committee ; and when any- ' Leg. Ass. J. [1860], 376 ; 122 E. Com. J. 438, 440. - 4 Hatsell, 423 ; 88 E. Com. J. 488 ; 89 Ih. 232 ; Leg. Ass. J. [1861], 10-3. ■' 113 B. Com. J. 182 ; 150 E. Hans. [3], 1859. * Pari. Reg. [53], 108. '" Speaker Onslow, 4 Hatsell, 28, n. « May, 494. 113 E. Com. J. 182 ; Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1863, Aug. sess.] 287. Sometimes the managers appear from the Canadian journals to have made no report. 26 402 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. thing from such conference is reported, the senators of the com- mittee arc to stand up." The report of the managers for the house at whose request the conference has taken place is in substance that they have met the managers for the other house, and have delivered to them the communication, with which they were charged.^ The report of the managers for the other house is substantially that they have met the managers for the former, and that the purpose of the conference was to make a certain communication which they have received, and which they then proceed to lay before the house. The report of the managers is then to be con- sidered, and disi)osed of by the house to which it is sent, which may take place immediately, or be postponed to a future time." The result will be communicated to the other house by a message.^ Sometimes a second con- ference will be necessary, when the first has not led to an arrangement between the houses.* Or a free conference may be held, when two conferences have been fruitless. Here the managers are at liberty to urge arguments, to ofier and combat objections, and in short to attempt by per- sonal persuasion and argument to efiect an agi-eement be- tween the two houses.'^ When a free conference is held business is suspended in both houses. The Commons stand the whole time, uncovered, within the bar at the table. The Lords walk uncovered to their seats, where they remain sitting and covered during the whole con- ference.^ 1 113 E. Com. J. 182. 2 Leg. cbun. J. [1861], 92, 93, 97, 98, 104 ; 90 Lords' J. 171. 3 113 E. Com. J. 308. * 91 E. Com. J. 681. On one occasion the EngHsh houses held no less than four ordinary conferences ; 92/6. 466, 512, 589, 646. 5 91 E. Com. J. 771, 783, 787. ® For full details of proceedings of conferences, see 4 Hatsell, 26 ; May, chap, xvi ; Cushing, p. 820 et seq. DISAGREEMENT— JOINT COMMITTEES. 403 III. Reasons of Disagreement communicated— It is now the practice of the Senate and House of Commons to follow the resolution of the English houses adopted in 1851 with respect to amendments made to bills : "Where one house disagrees to any amendments made by the other, or insists upon any amendments to which the other house has disagreed, it will receive reasons for their disagreeing or in- sisting, as the case may be, by message without a conference unless at any time the other house should desire to communicate the same at a conference.' These reasons are moved immediately after the second reading of the amendment." IV. Joint Committees.— The practice of appointing joint committees of the Senate and Commons on various subjects on which united action is desirable, has been found to work most advantageously.'^ Such committees are now appointed every session with respect to the library and printing of Parliament. Sometimes it may be found convenient to put com- mittees of both houses in communication with each other. This proceeding is especially useful in cases affecting the business of the houses ; for instance, when it is neces- sary to revise such rules on private bills as are common to both. But no committee can regularly of its own mo- tion confer formally with a committee of the other, but must obtain all the necessary authority from the house itself. The proceedings in each house will be communi- cated to the other by message.^ 1 May, 492 ; 106 E. Com. J. 210, 217, 223. ^ Can. Com. J. [1877] 262 ; see chapter on public bills. The English pro- cedure is somewhat different from that of the Canadian house ; a com- mittee is appointed to draw up the reasons. 131 E. Com. J. 310. ' 3 Hatsell, 38 ; 131 E. Com. J. 282, 289, 292, 294. Can. Com. J. [1870], 56, 57, 60, 68 ; Ih. [1880], 147, 152, 177. * See chapter on select committees. ^ 66 E. Com. J. 287, 291 ; 116 Ih. 77 ; 93 Lords' J. 13 ; May, 498. 404 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. The House of Commons will not, however, consent to unite their committee with that of the Senate when the matter is one affecting the revenue or public expenditures.' In case it is necessary to amend the report of a joint committee, the proper (^ourse is to refer the matter back to the committee." V. Interchange of Documents.— In case the Senate or Com- mons require a copy of a report of a select committee or other official document that may be in possession of one house or the other, a message will be sent to that effect.' When the message has been reported to the house, it may be immediately taken into consideration, and a copy of the document ordered to be communicated to the other house.^ It is also usual to ask that it be returned to the house to whom it belongs ; and this will be done by message in due time.' VI. Relations between the Houses.— The respective rights and privileges of the two houses of Parliament are now so well understood that the work of legislation is never seriouslv impeded by embarrassing conflicts with regard to their respective powers. In the old times, before the conces- sion of responsible government, the legislative council and legislative assembly, especially in Lower Canada, ' Can. Com. J. [1874], 03, 111 ; Pari. Deb. April 24th. In this case the question to be considered was the passage of a prohibitory Hquor law ; committees were formed in each house, but the Commons after discussion thought it unadvisable to unite their committee with that of the Senate, as the result might affect the revenue, over which they claim exclusive control. This illustrates the jealousy with which the Commons regard even a possible infringement of their privilege? . 2 Sen. Hans. [1880], 480 ; Sen. J. 238, 255 ; Cojn. J. 349. See supra, p. 291. ' 131 E. Com. J. 232, 339, 389. Can. Com. J. [1876], 132 ; lb. [1877], 274 ; lb. [1878], 12G ; Sen. J. [1877], 36, 92. * 131 E. Com. J. 339. Also, lb. 298 ; Sen. J. [1880-1], 97, 705 ; Com. J. 124. 5 Can. Com. J. (1878), 147, 294 ; Sen. J. 140. EXrEXDTTrBE AND TAXATIOX. 405 wero frequently at a deadlock. The majority, controlling the upper chamber, repeatedly rejected the fiscal and financial measures passed by the popular branch, and the machinery of legislation for many years was prac- tically clogged. But since 1841 the two chambers have, on rare occasions only, failed to work harmoniously. Questions of Expenditure and Ta.cation. — In a few^ instances only has the upper chamber attempted to interfere with the fiscal and financial measures which necessarily emanate from the popular branch. The following are the only cases on record since 1841 : In 1841 an act providing for the payment of salaries of officers of the legislature, and for the indemnitication of members, was amended in the legislative council hy striking out the clause pay- ing the members out of the general revenues. The action of the council in amending a money bill -was resented by the assembly ; the amended document was seized by a member and kicked out of the house. The same bill, with a change of title, was then sent back to the council, who i-eceded from their formej- position, and agieed to the measure.' In the session of 1851, the Supply Bill contained the follow- ing condition attached to the grant for defraying the expenses of the clerk of the legislative council : " Provided that no additional income shall be paid to the said clerk in the form of fees, per- quisites, or contingencies." The committee of the whole, in the legislative council, made a special report on the subject, and the council thereupon instructed them to agree to the condition, in- asmuch as very great inconvenience would result from the stop, page of supplies. At the same time the following declaration was entered on the jouimals of the council : " That to prevent any ill consequences in futui-e from such a precedent as that of this house passing, without amendment, a bill containing such a condition, this house has thought fit to declare solemnly, and to enter upon its jom*nals for a record in 1 Leg. Ass. J. (1841), 632-3 ; Pari. Deb., Montreal Gazette, Sept 21st ; also, June 20th, 1856 (Mr. Sandfield Macdonald). For summary process of kick- ing out a bill, see 1 E. Com. J. 560 ; 17 Pari. Hist. 512-515 ; Palgrave, The House of Commons, 24. 406 RELATIONS nET]VEEX THE TWO HOUSES. all time coming, that this housse will not hereafter admit, upon any occasion whatsoever, of a proceeding so contrary to its piivileges, its dignity and its independence of the other house of the provincial parliament." ^ In the session of 1856, the Supply Bill contained a provision for erecting public buildings at (Quebec, as the seat of govern- ment. The majority in the legislative council were opposed to the policy of the assembly on this question, and took strong ground against the passage of the bill, whilst it contained this obnoxious item. The majority carried a I'csolution defeating the bill on the ground that the house had not been " consulted on the subject of tixing any place for the permanent scat of govern- ment of the province." A strong protest was, however, entered on the journals by the minority after the defeat of the bill. The question was very temperately discussed in the assembly, and it was finally decided to introduce a new Supply Bill without the vote for the public buildings ; and to this bill the council agreed. The ground was taken by several prominent men in the assem- bly that the council had only vindicated their right to be con- sulted on an important ([uestion of public policy.- In 1859, the legislative council again refused to vote the sup- plies, an amendment being carried on the second reading of the bill, to the effect that the council could not consider the budget until the government had made known its intention with respect to the seat of government. Subsequently, however, the bill was revived and supply voted — other councillors who had been absent on the first division having arrived in time to save the bill. In this case the council took an extreme course, under the belief that the government contemplated incurring expense for the removal of the seat of government without first submitting the question to the upper house.^ In the third session of the Parliament of the dominion, strong objections were taken to the bill imposing new customs and excise ^ Leg. Coun. J. (1851), 215. The speaker himself directed the attention of the council to the subject, but he and others did not claim the right o^ amendment, but only of entire rejection — an extreme course which they did not think it expedient to take for the reasons given in the declaration- Montreal Gazette, Aug. 28, 1851. ^ Leg. Ass. J. (185G), 738, 746 ; Leg. Coun. J. 41-4, 416 ; Pari. Deb. 249, 260, 262. See also, infra, p. 408. 3 Leg. Coun. J. and Pari. Deb. 29th April, 1859. SUPPLY BILL. 407 duties, and an amendment was proposed to postpone the second reading for six months. After a long debate, in which members of the ministry took strong ground against a motion intei'fering with the privileges of the Commons in matters of taxation, tlie amendment was negatived by a small majority."' Though it is not within the object of this work to give a review of the legislative piocedure of the provinces since confederation, yet it is impossible, whilst on this subject, to pass by the action of the legislative council of Quebec in 1879, during a ministerial crisis in the legislature of that province. The ministry,' of which Mr. Joly was premier, was in a minority in the council which at last refused by a vote of 7 to 15 to ])ass the Supply Bill, and at the same time adopted an address to the lieutenant-governor, setting forth its reasons for resorting to so extreme a proceeding. The council believed " it to be its duty to delay the passage of the bill until the governor should be pleased to select new con- stitutional advisers, whose conduct could justify the council in entrusting to them the management of the public moneys." A deadlock ensued and lasted until the ministry was forced to retire, when the lieutenant-governor felt it his duty to refuse them a dissolution when they found themselves in a minorit}" in the assembly. The bill was passed on the formation of a new ad- ministration, in which the council had confidence. The lieutenant- governor on this occasion said that he saw no necessity for ajjpeal- ing to the people upon the constitutional question raised by the action of the council. " The absolute right of the council — at least such is the impression of the lieutenant-governor — is con- tested by no one, so that there only remains to be discussed the question of opportuneness."^ Since 18t0 no attempt has been made in the Senate to throw out a tax or money bill. The principle appears to be well understood, and acknowledged on all sides, that the upper chamber has no right to make any material amendment in such a bill, but should confine itself to mere verbal or literal corrections.'^ Without abandoninsf ^ Pari. Deb. (1870), 1437-1487. ^ Todd, Pari. Govt, in the colonies, 565-70 ; Quebec Leg. Coun. J. (1879), 186-90, 220-1. ^ 3 Hatsell, 147, 153 ; 1 Todd, Pari. Govt in England, 458. 408 RELATIOX.S liKTWEKS TIIK TWO HOUSES. their abstract tlaim to rejt'ct a money or tax l)ill when they feel they are warranted by the public necessities in resorting to so extreme and hazardous a measure, th(> Senate are now practically guided by the same principle which obtains with the IIousi; of Lords, and acquiesce in all those measures of taxation and supply, which the majority in the House of Commons have sent down to them for their assent as a co-ordinate branch of the legis- lature. The Commons, on the other hand, a liY THE SKSATK. 400 Bilh rejected hif the Sennte. — The iiumbiT of bills of jmh- lic import aiicc rejected })y the Senate siiK-e con federation is very small compared with the larjjc number cominu' under their revi«»w every session. In the latter part of the session of 18(18, they refused to consider certain mea- sures assimihitini^ and revisiniithe Uiws relating to crimi- nal justice, on the ground that it was impossible at that late period of the session to give such nuMsures that careful deliberation and examination which their importance de- manded.' In 1874 the Senate threw out a ])ill resperovide for Tibbitts' claim ; Hans. (1880-81) 088. The committee here simply and pro{)erly stated the conclusion at which they had arrived after investi- gation of the facts. ^ Pari. Deb. Ottawa Tinies (1807), p. 255. 410 nniATIOXS BETWEEN THE TWO IIOI'SES. tho disposal of public property for atorm of years without obtainiuji* the san«tiou of both houses to the terms of the transfer." It was also urged that the practice referred to in thi^ Commons' messa«^e " never extended beyond con- tracts for th<^ completion of puldii; works, for whidi money voted by the Commons is in the course of beini^ expended, other contracts havini? been constantly su])- mitted for th(» aj^proval of both houses." The result was that the government refused to proceed with the measure when they found that the Senate would not recede from the position they had taken on the j^Tounds of public policy and constitutional right.' In 1S71>, another minis- try being in power, a somewhat similar bill was passed through Parliament with a clause providing that "no such contract for leasing the said branch railway shall be binding until it shall have been laid before both houses of Parliament for one month without being disapproved, unless sooner approved by a resolution of each house." ^ Tacks to Bills of Supply. — In the old days of conflict be- tween the Lords and Commons, and between the legis- lative councils and assemblies of Canada, it was not an uncommon practice to tack on to bills of supply and other bills, matters entirely foreign to their object and scope. Such a system w^as entirely at variance with correct parliamentary usage. The journals of the Lords abound in examples of the condemnation of so dangerous a system ; and from the first establishment of colonial assem- blies, it appears to have been a standing instruction to the 1 Can. Com. J. [1878], 263, 284 ; Sen. J. pp. 275-6 ; Com. Hans. pp. 2454- 2459, 2553-2558. The minority in the Commons asserted the right of the Senate to make the amendment in question. See remarks of Dr. Tupper, Sir J. A. Macdonald and others. "^ 42 Vict, c, 13, s. 1. This provision is in accordance with English practice ; 25 and 26 Vict. c. 78, s. 2, Imp. Stat. ; 1 Todd, 495. One example is given in the same work of a contract being laid before both houses of the Imperial Parliament ; 28 and 29 Vict. c. 51 (Dockyards at Portsmouth and Chatham). JMTIA riOX F ME AS URES. 411 governors to enforce the ohservanec of the strict usa^'e by refusing their assent to any bill in which it might be in- i'riuged.' No modern examples can be found in the English or Canadian journals of a pra<'tice, now admitted to be un- constitutional in principle and mischievous in its results. The Senate, however, still retain among their standing- orders the following rule which is almost identical with that of the Lords : - "48. To annex any clause or clauses to a bill of aid or sup- ply, the matter of which is foreign to and diti'crent from the matter of the bill, is unparliamentary." Initiation of Measures in the Upper Chamber. — From the necessity of introducing all financial and fiscal measures in the lower house, directly responsible to the people, the great bulk of legislation is first considered and passed in the Commons, and the Senate frequently for weeks after the opening of Parliament have had very few bills of an important character before them. The consequence is that very important measures are constantly brought from the Commons at a very late period, when it is clearly impos- sible to give them that full and patient consideration to which legislation should be submitted in both branches. As we have already seen, the Senate refused to consider the criminal laws in the first session of the dominion Parliament on account of the late period at which they w^ere brought up.^ The question of initiating more im- portant legislation in the upper chamber has been con- ' See remarks of Vise. Goderich, April 10th, 1832, giving reasons for disallowing a bill passed by the Lower Canada legislature respecting the independence of t^e judges, which also contained a clause asserting the right of the legislature to appropriate, according to its discretion, the whole of his Majesty's casual and territorial revenues. 3 Christie, 455 ; L. C. Jour. 26th Nov., 1832. See also on this point 3 Hatsell, 218-255 ; lt> Lords' J. 369 ; 17 / 6. 185 ; 13 E. Com. J. 320 ; 159 E. Hans. (3), 1550. ^ 17 Lords' J. 185. See chapter on Supply, Appropriation Bill. ^ Supra, p. 409. 412 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. stantly discussed in that body/ and committees have even been formed to consider the subject and provide a means •of meeting the difficulty.- An effort has, however, been made of late years to increase the amount of legislation initiated in the Senate. This w^as notably the case in the sessions of 1880-81 and 1882 — an unusually large number •of important government measures having been intro- •duced in the upper house in the course of the latter session.^ The same remarks apply to the session of 1883. when measures were initiated in the Senate respecting the civil service, superannuation of officials, judiciary, naturalization, booms and other public works, and peni- tentiaries/ ' Sen. Deb. (1872), oi ; lb. (1873), 74 ; lb. (1877), 470. - Sen. J. (1867-8), 194, 260 ; lb. (1874), 109, 118 ; Deb. (1874), 196. Tlie 'Committee of 1867-8, of which Hon., now Sir, A. Campbell was chairman, called on the government to originate in the Senate as many measures " as the law and usage of Parliament will permit in order that that house jnay adequately fill its place in the constitution." Jour. p. 261. ^ Sen. Hans. (1880-81), 702-3 ; lb. [1882], 16, 29 (Sir A. Campbell). * 46 Vict, chapters 7, 8, 10, 31, 37, 43. CHAPTER XV. COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. I. Three classes of committees in use in Parliament ; committees of the whole ; select committees ; joint committees. — II. Rules of the Senate respecting committees of the whole. — III. Procedure in the House of Commons. — IV. Reports from committees of the whole. — V. New rules of the English Commons. I. Three Classes of Committees.— In order to facilitate the pro- gress of legislation and ensure the patient and thorough consideration of questions, the houses have established three kinds of committees, to which a great number of subjects are referred in the course of a session, viz : 1. Committees of the whole, composed of all the mem- bers, who sit in the house itself. 2. Select committees (sessional or standing) consisting of a small or large number of members only, who sit apart from the house, though in rooms belonging to the house, whilst the house is not sitting. 3. Joint committees, composed of members of each house sitting and acting together. Committees of the whole owe their origin to the "grand committees," as they were called, which played so important a part in parliamentary proceedings, during* the reigns of James I, and Charles I, and which were in fact standing committees of the whole house. By recur- ring to the history of the period when they were first in- troduced, it will be found that they were established, not to facilitate the passing of bills, in the ordinary course of legislation, but to afford means for bringing forward and 414 RELATIONS BETWEEN THE TWO HOUSES. discussing the great constitutional questions which were agitated in the parliaments of the Stuarts. These com- mittees, though regularly appointed, existed only in name from the time of the Restoration, and were wholly laid aside in 1832, at the beginning of the first session of the reformed Parliament.^ Similar committees were appointed from an early date in the assemblies of the Lower Canada legislature. lu accordance with the practice of the Imperial Parliament, these committees were appointed at the commencement ef each session, and were directed by the house to sit on certain days in each week. From the character of the subjects, which they were appointed to investigate, they were denominated the grand committees for grievances, courts of justice, agriculture and commerce.^ It was also a practice in those times for the assembly to form itself into committee of the whole on the state of the province, and it was in this way the famous ninety-two resolutions of the legislature of Lower Canada originated.'^ Such corn- committees were not uncommon in 17^8 in the English Parliam.ent.^ These grand committees on constitutional questions have not existed by name since the union of the Canadas in 1840. The legislatures of the provinces, however, con- tinue to discharge a large and important part of their functions through committees of the whole, and certain standing committees composed in some cases of a large number of members.' Committees of the whole house, being composed of all the members, possess none of the advantages which ^ For a very full account of the composition and functions of these- committees, see Gushing, app. xv. ; I. Dwarris, 160-1. 2 Low. Can. Ass. J. (1807), 48 ; lb. (1808), 26 ; lb. (1819), 9. =* lb. (1834), 11, 65, 310 ; mpra, p. 23. * See remarks of Lord Chancellor Loughborough, as to the great latitude taken in these committees ; 59 Pari. Reg. 512 ; Cushing, § 2041. ^ Can. Hans. (1883), 37 (Sir John Macdonald). PROCEDURE IN THE SENATE. 415 result from the employment of a small number of persons, .selected with express reference to the particular purpose in view ; and at the present day, the principal advantage, which appears to result from the consideration of a sub- ject in a committee of the whole house, rather than in the house itself, consists in the liberty which every member enjoys in such committee of speaking more than once to the same question. The appointment of select and joint committees forms the subject of a subsequent chapter, and consequently the following images will be exclusively devoted to a consideration of the powers and duties of committees of the whole. More details on the same subject will be given when we come to review the pro- ceedings in committees of the whole on bills and supply. It is only necessary at present to give a summary of the rules and practice governing such committees generally. n. Senate Rules.— "When the Senate has been " put into committee," it is recorded in the journals as " adjourned during pleasure," and when the committee rises, it is stated that " the house was resumed." ^ The procedure with respect to committees of the whole is substantially the same in the two houses. The Senate has the follow- ing special rules on the subject : " 87. When the Senate is put into committee, every senator is to sit in his place. " 88. The rules of the Senate are observed in a committee of the whole, except the rules Hmiting the time of the speaking; and no motion for the previous question, or for an adjournment can be received ; but a senator may, at any time, move that the chairman leave the chair, or report progress, or ask leave to sit again. " 89. No arguments are admitted against the principle of a bill in a committee of the whole. ' Sen. J. (1883), 86. The same practice prevails in the Lords, though it is not now usual to make the entry " adjourned during pleasure." 109 Lords' J. 297, &c. 416 DELATIONS BETWEEN THE nVO HOUSES: " 90. "When the Senate is put into a committee of the whole, the sitting is not resumed without the unanimous consent of the committee unless upon a question put by the senator who shall be in the chair of such committee. " 91. The proceedings of the committee are entered in the journals of the Senate." There is no chairman of committees in the Senate, regularly api)ointed at the commencement of every session. as in the house of Lords ;' but the speaker will call a member to the chair. In committee a senator may address himself to the rest of the senators." m. Procedure in the Commons.— AVhen the House of Com- mons proposes to go into a committee of the whole on a bill or other question, it must first agree to a resolution duly moved and seconded — " That this house will im- mediately (or on a future day named in the motion) resolve itself into a committee of the w^hole." ' By re- ference to the chapters on public bills and committee of supply, it will be seen that all matters affecting trade, taxation or the public revenue must be first considered in committee of the whole, before any resolutions or bills can be passed by the House of Commons. Addresses to the queen or her representative in Canada are also frequently founded on resolutions considered first in 'jommittea of the whole.^ When the house agrees to resolve itself immediately into a committee of the whole, the speaker will call a member to the chair in accordance with rule 75 : "In forming a committee of the whole house, the speaker, before leaving the chair, shall appoint a chairman to preside, who shall maintain order in the committee ; the rules of the house 1 Lords' S. O. 8 and 44 ; 109 Lords' J. 11 ; 237 E. Hans. (3), 58. - R. 20 ; supra, p. 361 7i. =* Can. Com. J. (1875), 188 ; lb. (1877), 117 ; lb. (1878), 147. * Can. Com. J. (1875), 351, 355 ; lb. (1878), 255; mpra, p. 293. PROCEDURE IX THE COMMONS. 417 shall be observed in committeo of tlie whole house, so far as may lie applicable, except the rule limiting- the number of times of speaking." AVhen the house has ordered the committee for a future day, the clerk will read the order when it has been reached, and the speaker will then put the formal question — "The motion is, that I do now leave the chair." If the house ao-ree to this motion, Mr. Speaker will at once call a mem- ber to the chair; but any amendment may be made to this qiiestion ; and if it be carried in the affirmative it will supersede the question for the time being, and the house will not go into committee. But when it is in- tended to move only an instruction, and not to prevent the house going" into committee on a question, the instruction •should be moved as soon as the order has been read at the table.' When the speaker leaves the chair, the serjeant-at-arms places the mace under the table where it remains during the sitting of the committee. The chairman (who occu- pies the clerk's chair) will propose and put every question in the same manner as the speaker is accustomed to do in the house itself. The members should address them- selves to the chairman." If a question of order arise he will decide it himself, unless it be deemed more, advisable » to refer tne matter to the speaker in the house itself. Rule 76 provides : •'Questions of order arising in committee of the whole house shall be decided by the chairman, subject to an appeal to the house ; but disorder in a committee can only be censured by the house, on receiving a report thereof." ' Can. Com. J. (1870), 120. Chapter on public bills. May, 431. ' In the English house the chairman of a committee is frequently addressed by name. If the chairman, through fatigue or for other reasons, finds it necessary to vacate the chair temporarily, he may call another member to fill his place ; and mention of the fact will be made in the record of the proceedings of the committee. 132 E. Com. J. 395, South Africa Bill. 21 418 COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. If it be found expedient in either house to refer the point of order to the speaker, a member will move that the chairman report progress and ask leave to sit again that day. When the speaker has resumed, the chairman will report that the committee wishes to be instructed as to the point in question. The house will then proceed to tako the matter into consideration, and the speaker having been requested to give his opinion will decide the matter in dispute ; then unless there is an appeal to the house against the speaker's c^ecision, the committee will resum(i its proceedings.^ In case of disorderly proceedings in committee, such as unseemly noises and interruptions, the chairman will endeavour to preserve order,and will rebuke those guilty of such breaches of parliamentary decorum ; -' but he cannot put a question censuring a member ; that can be done by the house alone.' In a very urgent case of disorder, the speaker may take the chair immediately, without waiting for the report of the chairman.^ When improper language is used by a member towards another, the words may be taken down in committee, and reported to the house which will deal with the matter in accord- ance with its rules and usages.^ If the committee has risen, reported progress and ob- tained leave to sit again . on a future day, t^^^e speaker vfill not put any question, but will immediately call a member to the chair when the order has been read ; but this prac- tice does not apply to committees of supply and ways and means. The standing order of Ihe English Commons is as follows — there being no written rule in the Canadian house on this point : " When a bill or other matter (except supj)ly or ways and ^ Can. Com. J. 1875, April 1st ; general acts respecting railways. 91 E. Com. J. 104 ; 126 E. Hans. (3), 1240 ; also, Sen. J. (1875), 137-8. ■' 239 E. Hans. (3), 1790. 3 R. 76, p. 417. 126 E. Hans. (3), 1193 ; 235 Ih. 1810 ; 108 E. Com. J. 461. * Case of J. Fuller, 65 E. Com. J. 134-136. = 235 E. Hans. (3), 1809-1833. See chapter on debate, s. xx. RULES OF PROCEDURE. 419 means) has been partly considered in committee, and the chairman has been directed to report progress, and ask leave to sit again, and the house shall have ordered that the committee shall sit again on a particular day, the speaker shall, when the order for the committee has been read, forthwith leave the chair, without j)utting any question, and the house shall thereupon resolve it.self into such committee."^ No motion or amendment in committee need be seconded." In case of a division being called for, the members rise and the assistant clerk counts and declares the number on each side, and the chairman decides the question in the affirmative or negative, just as the speaker does in the house itself. No names are recorded in com- mittee. Consequently but few divisions take place in committees of the whole.^ One of the clerks-assistant keeps a record of the pro- ceedings of committees of the whole in a book, to which members can always have access. The chairman of the committee signs his initials at the side of every section of a bill or resolution, and his name in full at the end. The proceedings of the committees of supply and of ways and means are always recorded in the journals ;* and the same is done in the case of all resolutions which provide for the expenditure of public money or *for'the imposition of taxes, and have to be received on a future day.' The proceedings in committees on bills are not given in the Canadian journals,*^ though it is the invariable practice in the English Commons to do so when amendments are pro- posed or made.'^ In case of amendments being moved or divisions taking place on a question, they are sometimes ' S. 0. 25th June, 1852 ; no. 111. - May, 433. ' Sen, J. (1878), 215 ; lb. (1879), 272. In the Lords the names are given -Lords' J. (109), 173-5. ' Can. Com. J. (1877), 44, 53, 74 ; 129 E. Com. J. 100, 133, 258. ' Can. Com. J. (1876), 74 ; lb. (1S77), 155, 156. « lb. (1877), 161. ' 129 E. Com. J. 191, 198, 205. 420 COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. recorded in the Canadian Commons' journals, but this practice is exceptional/ In the Senate the proceedings of all committees are recorded in the journals in accordance with an express order.- It is not regular to move an adjournment of the debate on a question or an adjournment of the sittings of the com- mittee to a future time ; ' but certain motions may h^. made with the same* effect. If it is proposed to dclcr the discussion of a bill or resolution, the motion may l)e made — " That the <'hairman do report progress and ask leave to sit again ;" ' and if this motion (which is equiva- lent to a motion for the adjournment of the debate)'' h(» agreed to, the committee rises at once, and the chairman reports accordingly. The speaker will then say — " "When shall the committee have leave to sit again ?" A time will then be appointed for the future sitting of the com- mittee.'' But if a member wishes to supersede a question entirely, he will move — " That the chairman do now leave the chair." ' Uule t7 of the House of Commons provides : " A motion that the chairman leave the chair shall always be in order, and shall take precedence of any other motion.' If this motion (which is equivalent in its effect to a motion for the adjournment of the house)^ be resolved in the aiHr- mative, the chairman w^ill at once leave the chair, and no report being made to the house, the bill or question dis- appears from the order paper.^ Two motions to report ' Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 32 ; lb. (1870), 230-1. -' Sen. E. 91, supra, p. 416; Sen, J. (1878), 215. '* Sen. R. 88, mjyra, p. 415, ISl&y, 439. * 132 E. Com. J. 395. •' Evidence of -Mr. Raikes, chairman of C, before committee on public business, 1878, p. 89. The discussion on this motion may be on a bill or question generally ; 239 E. Hans. (3), 633. « Can. Com. J. (1877), 76. ■ 132 E. Com. J. 395. « Evidence of Mr. Raikes, C. on P. B. 1878, p. 89. » 117 E. Com. J, 177 ; Can. Com. J. (1874), 326 ; lb. (1869), 106, 288, 30:5. jVOTION to supersede a (jl'EsTIOX. . 421 progress cannot immediately follow each other on the same question ; but some intermediate pro<'eeding must be had.' Consequently if a motion to report proiiress be negatived, a member may move that " the chairman do lea.ve the ihiiir."' If the latter motion is carried in the affirmative, then the business of the committee is superseded, and the chairman can make no report to the house. In this case, however, the original order of reference still remains, though the superseded question may not appear on the order paper ; and it is competent for the house to resolve itself again, whenever it may think proj)er, into com- mittee on the same subject." By reference to the Senate rules' it will be seen that the motion for the previous question is expressly forbidden. No such rule appears among th(» orders of the Canadian Commons ; but the practice is the same as that of the English hou.se, which does not admit of the motion. "The principle of this rule," says 8ir Erskine May on this point, " is not perhaps very clear, but such a question is less applicable to the proceedings of a committee. A sub- ject is forced upon the attention of the house, at the will of an individual member ; but in committee the subject has already been appointed for consideration by the house, and no question can be proposed unless it be within the order of reference. Motions, however, having the same practical effect as the previous question, have sometimes been allowed in committees on bills ; and a motion that the chairman do now leave the chair, offered before any resolution has been agreed upon, and w^th a view to anticipate and avert such resolution, has precisely the same effect as the previous question." ' ' ^lay, 440. The same principle applies to these motions that applies to those for the adjournment of the house and debate, supra, p. 334. ' 132 E. Com. J. 394-6 ; 239 E. Hans. (3), 1802, 1811-15. ' See chapter on public bills. * Supra, p. 415. ' May, 433. Education, 111 E. Com. J. 134 ; 141 E. Hans. (3), 780, 799-80. 422 COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. If it bo shown by a division or otherwise that there is not a quorum present in the committee, the chairman will count the members and leave the chair, when the speaker will again count the house. It' there is not a quorum present, he will adjourn the f house ; but if there are twenty members in their places, the committee will ])e resumed.' If the house is adjourned for want of a cpioruni the committee may again be revived." In the same way. if a question is supersedi'd by the motion for the chair- man to leave the chair, it may be subsequently revived. for the committiie has no power to extinguish a question : that power the house retains to itself.^ During the sittings of the committee, the speaker generally remains in the house, or within immediate call. so that he may be able to resume the chair the moment it is necessary. A message from the governor-general, sum- moning the house to attend him in the Senate chamber, will call upon the speaker to resume the chair immedi- ately. But messages brought by a clerk of the Senate will not interrupt the proceedings of a committee. Such mes- sages are only reported to the house by the speaker as soon as the committee has risen and reported, and before another question has been taken up by the house.^ "When six o'clock comes the speaker will resume the chair immediately, without waiting for any report from the chairman, and will say — " It being six o'clock, I now leave the chair." In case, however, the committee cannot sit after recess, the chairman must make the usual formal motion for leave to sit again. In case, however, the com- mittee can continue, the chairman will resume the chair » 100 E. Com. J. 701 ; 121 lb. 272 ; 137 lb. 197 ; Leg. Ass. (1852-3), 103S. 1116. 2 110 E. Com. J. 449 ; 137 lb. 197. » 176 E. Hans. [3], 99; 115 E.Com. J. 402, 427. Evidence of Mr. Raikes, Com. on P. B., 1878, p. 89. Also, chapter on public bills. * Can. Com. J. (1877), 282. Here the message was received whilst the committee of supply was sitting. JIEVORT. 423 after half-past seven o'clock, when the speaker has taken his seat and called on him to discharge that duty.' If it he one ot those days when an hour is devoted to the con- sideration of private bills, he will only resume when they have l)e(!n duly disposed of." IV. Report from Committees of the Whole.— By rule 47 of the House oi" Commons all am«'ndments made to bills in com- mittet^ of the whole " shall be reported to the house, which shall receive the same forthwith." ' Kesolutions provid- ing- for a grant of public money, or for the imposition of a public tax, can only be regularly received on a future day' Resolutions relating to trade or other matters may be received immediately, and bills introduced thereupon.'^ All resolutions, when reported, are read twice and agreed to by the hovise. The first reading is a purely formal pro- ceeding, but the question for reading the resolutions a second time is put by the speaker, and may be the sub- ject of debate and amendment.'' Resolutionsmay be with- drawn, postponed, or otherwise disposed of.' On the motion for reading them a second time the discussion and amendment may i-elate to the resolutions generally, but when they have been read a second time any debate or amendment must be confined to each resolution."* > Can. Com. .J. (1876), 264-5. - Ih. (1S7S), 85. Here no private bills -were on the pai)er, but a message from the Senate with a private bill was taken up, and progress made therewith. •' Chapter on public bills, s. xi. * Chapter on supply, s. ix. ^ Can. Com. .T. (187.3), 127, 149, 155, 157 ; Ih. (1878), 108, 116 ; 129 E. Com. J. 31 ; 137 Ih. 48 (Banking Laws). « Can. Com. J. (1880-1), 94 (Canadian Pacific R.). " 77 E. Com. J. 314 ; 95 Ih. 169 ; 112 Ih. '221 ; 119 Ih. .333 ; 129 Ih. 100, 107 ; 132 Ih. 354. Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 59, 160; Ih. (1869), 181, 183 ; Ih. (1871), 88. « 174 E. Hans. [3], 1551 ; Can. Com. J. [1883] 401. 424 commjtti:j:s of the wjioli:. V. New Rules of the English Commons.— Th(^ rulos whirh govern coinraittws of the whole give exceptional oppor- tunities for making motions and indulging in prolonged discussions. When we consider that every clause in a bill may of itself be the su])ject of numerous motions, ou each of which a member may speak as often as he pleases. it is quite evident that a minority, great or small, has il always in its power, when so inclined, to obstru Notice is then given of a mot: on for the appointment of a special committee composed of leading men of the ministry and opposition to prepare and report lists of members to compose the select standing committees ordered by the house/ This committee is appointed in dne form ' and reports the standing committees without delay."' The report is generally allowed to be upon the table for one or two days, so that members may have an opportunity of examining the lists in the votes, and of suggesting any changes or corrections that may appear necessary. But it is necessary frequently to move con- currence immediately in the report " so far as it relates to the select standing committee on standing orders," ^ in order that no time may be lost in the consideration of petitions for private bills, which can be received only within a limited period after the commencement of the session.^ When the house has had an opportunity of con- sidering the lists, the report will be formally adopted ; ** but it is not usual to appoint these committees until the address in answer to the speech has been agreed to. It is the practice to make special motions with reference to the joint committees on the printing and the library of Parlia- ment. Messasres are sent to inform the Senate that the Commons have appointed certain members of the house to form a part of such committees. When similar messages have been received from the Senate, these joint committees are able to organize and take up the business before them." Though the committee on the library is not ordered — as is the case with that on printing — in the resolution providing for the formation of standing committees, yet it 1 V. and P. [1877], G ; Ih. [1878], 14. ^ Can. Com. J. [1878], 24. •' Can. Com. J. [1877], 23 ; Ih. [1878], 28. ♦ 1 h. [1877], 25 ; lb. [1878], 28 ; lb. [1879] 23. •" Chapter on private bills. « Can. Com. J. [1878], 36. ' Ih. [1878], 41. 430 COMMITTEES. falls practically within the same category and is always appointed at the same time.' The titles of the s'^veral standing committees of the house sufficiently indicate their respective functions. Homo of these committees are very large, the number of members on railways, canals, and telegraph lines having been 131 in 1883 ; on banking and commerce, 94 ; on immigration and colonization, 78 ; on miscellaneous private bills, 69. The number on the other committees, vary from 30 to 42. Before 1883, the committee on public accounts was com- posed of 97 members ; but in that year the number was reduced to 45 as an experiment. It has been suggested that public business might be largely forwarded by the extension of the same principle with reference to other committees.- m. Select or Special Committees.— In addition to the standing committees, there are certain select or special committees appointed in the two houses in the course of a session. The term, select committee, is properly applied to a committee appointed to consider a particular subject. For instance, in the session of 1883, select committees were appointed in the Commons on interprovincial trade, on the question of communication between the main-land and Prince- Edward Island, and on the criminal law. In the same session several bills of a special character were referred by the Senate to select committees;^ In the Senate there is no rule, as in the Commons, limiting the number of senators who may sit on a select committee. AYhen a committee is appointed in the Senate it is usual to ask in the motion for i^ower to send for per- 1 Can. Com. J. [1877], 25, 2^; Ih. [1878], 29, 30 ; Ih. [1879], 23. - See remarks of Sir John Macdonald and Mr. Blake; Hans. [1883], 36-7. In the Enghsh house the committee on pubUc accounts, estabUshed by S. 0. (No. xxxvi.) since 3rd of April, 1862 (amended 28th of March, 1870,) consists of only 11 members, of whom 5 are a quorum. ^Sen. J. [1883], 157, 176. See Sen. and Com. J., under head of com- mittees. SELECT COMMITTEES. 481 i^ons, papers, and records, to examine witnesses on oath, to report from time to time, or other powers that may be necessary.' If it is necessary to refer minutes or evidence taken before a committee of the previous session, the mo- tion should be to that effect." Notice should properly be iriven of all motions for select committees ; ' but it is not the invariable i)ractice in the Senate to include in the mo- tion the names of the committee, which may be given by consent of the house when the motion is duly jiroposed.' But no doubt it is the more convenient and regular course to include the names in the notice of motion.^ It is usual for the mover of a select committee to be one of its members. Eule 96 i^rovides : " Every senator, on whoso motion any bill, petition, or ques- tion shall have been referred to a select committee shall, if he so desire, be one of the committee." A select committee of the Commons, unlike the stand- ing committees of the same body, is limited to a cer- tain number, except the house should find it advisable to make additions, liules 78 and t9 provide as follows : " No select committee may, without leave of the house, consist of more than fifteen members, and the mover may submit the names to form the committee, unless objected to by tivc members; if objected to, the house may name the committee in the follow- ing manner : each member to name one, and those who have most voices, with the mover, shall form the same; but it shall be always understood that no member who declares or decides against the principle or substance of a bill, resolution, or matter to be committed, can be nominated of such committee." " Of the number of members appointed to compose a com- mittee, a majority of the same shall be a quorum, unless the house has otherwise ordered." 1 Sen. J. [1878], 59, 63. ^ Ih. [1878], 59 (Canadian Pacific R. R., terminus at Fort William). ^ IVIin. of P. [1878], 42, 138. * Min. of P. 1878, p. 44 ; Journ. p. 62. * Min. of P. [1878], 138. 432 COMMITTEES. By rule 31 it is ordered that two days' notice shall be given of a motion for the appointment of a committee ; but none is necessary in the case of matters affecting the privileges of the house.' It is the regular course to give the names of the committee in the notice of motion, unless it is intended to have it appointed directly by the house.- The motion should also state whether it is necessary that the committee should report from time to time." If the committee should report once without having received the power in question, it will be defunct until revived.' In cases where it has been forgotten to ask this power from the house, it is usual for the chairman, or other member, to obtain such power on a special motion.' The same remarks apply to sending for persons, papers, and records."^ Sometimes committees may find it necessary to ask for power " to report evidence from time to time," ^ and "with all convenient speed. '"^ If it be proposed to appoint a larger committee than one of fifteen members, the mover will ask for leave to suspend the rule ^ — of which motion a notice should properly be given.^'^ Members are fre- quently added or substituted in place of others, without a notice being given ; '' but objection may properly be taken to this course, and the regular procedure in both houses is to give previous notice in the votes and minutes 1 113 E. Com. J. (kS ; 14G E. Hans. (3), 97 ; 148 lb. 18.55-1807. 2 V. and P. [1877], 48, 127 ; Can. Com. J. [1870], 173-4. The English S. O. No. xxix. directs that one day's notice bo given in the votes before the nomination of a select committee. =* Can. Com. J. [1877], 30. * Ih. [1870], 23, 36, 58. '" Can. Com. J. [1877], 23. Here it will be seen the motion having been agreed to, the committee on the official reporting of the house immediately brought in their first report. Also, Ih. [1882], 122. 8 Ih. [1873], 61. ^ Ih. [1873], 137. ^ Ih. [1875], 139, 212. « Ih. [1869], 56 ; Ih. [1870], 117 ; Ih. [1875], 139. ; Ih. [1883], 128. i« 112 E. Com. J. 157 ; 137 Ih. 21 ; May, 450. " Sen. J. [1867-8], 115, &c. ; Can. Com. J. [1878], 48, 57, &c. XAMEi) liY Tin-: iiorsE. 43:] of proooodini^s.^ The Eug-lish standing' ordor is much more explicit than the Canadian rnh', as respects the appointment of committees ; it is as follows : "Xo select committee shall, witliout leave (»lttaiiie(l of the house, consist of more than fifteen memhers; such leave shall not be moved 11 >r without notice: and in the case of members pi'oposed to be added or substituted after the tirst aj)pointmentof the committee, the notice shall include the names of the members proposed to br adde ; and in such a case the procedure is as follows: The assistant clerk will call out in regular alphabetical order the names of all the mem])ers from a printed division list, and each member will immediately n^ply with the name of the member he votes for. The clerk checks otF the votes, and those who receive the highest number will compose the committee. The notice of motion should properly state whether it is proposed to have the committee ap- pointed in this way ; and then, as soon as the house has agreed to the committee, it will proceed at once to name the same."' In the session of 1877 the house agreed to appoint a committee of nine members to inquire into the affairs of the Northern Ttailway Company, but adjourned without nominating the members of the committee. It was then considered necessary to give two days' notice that the premier (Mr. Mackenzie) would move on a parti- cular day that the house name the committee in question ; and it was named accordingly.^ In a previous case it was proposed to refer some matters connected with an election in Charlevoix to the committee on privileges ; but the ' Can. Si)eak. D. 43 ; Sen. Min. of P. [1878], 82 ; 174 E. Hans. (3), 501, 15G9 ; 227 lb. 1496 ; 239 76. 1192. ■ S. O. xxvii. ; 25th June, 1852, E. Com. J. ^ Can. Com. J. [1873], 137 (Pacific Railway charges). * Votes [1877] 127 ; Jour. 103, 118. 28 484 COMMITTEES. house adopted an amendment that it should itself appoinl the committee, and it was nominated forthwith.' By reference to the rule of the Canadian Commons it will be seen that live members can always object to the mover submitting the names to form a committee. This provision is to be found in the rules of the legislative assembly of Canada, though for many years it required the objection of only one or two members.- The prac- tice was for the members to take objection under the rule as soon as the question was proposed on the motion lor the committee, and the house would at once x^roceed to name the committee.'* In 1883 five members rose to object to a committee being named by the premier on the subject of a bill " respecting the sale of intoxicating liquors and the issue of licenses therefor ;" but the speaker called attention to the fact that the motion before the house pro- vided for the suspension of the rule as to the selection of members, and consequently decided that the mover had a right to submit the names as in the resolution.' It is a standing order of the English House of Commons : " That every member intending to move for the appointment of a select committee do endeavour to ascertain previously whether each member proposed to be named by him on such committee will give his attendance thereupon."'' It will be seen that the Canadian rule (t8), already cited, goes much further : " It shall always be understood tnat no member who declares against the principle or substance of a bill, resolution or matter to be committed can be nominated of such committee." ^ Can. Com. J. [1876] 173-4. The mover was not. on the committee. ^The rule for some years after 1841 contained the words, "if not objected to by the house," and the Sj^eaker decided on one occasion that the objection of one member was sutficient to prevent the motion being received ; Leg. Ass. J. [1852] 127. 3 Leg. Ass. J. [1854] 17?. * Can. Com. J. [1883] 128. * S. O. xxviii. MEMBERS EXEMPT FROM SERVLWG. 435 A question arose in the session of 18tY as to the pre- rise meaning- oi" this rule, when the appointment of a com- mittee on the eoal trade was under discussion. The speaker decided that no member who had expn'ssed him- self opposed to the consideration of a question oui^'ht to be chosen.' On one occasion, in the session of 1883, the house agreed to suspend the rule, and the consequence was that certain members who had, imm<'diately })efore the ques- tion was put on the motion for the suspension, declared themselves opposed to any consideration of the matter to be referred, were not considered exempt from their obliga- tion to serve on the committee." It appears that the rule in question was always in force in the legislative assemblies of Canada,' and is derived from an ancient lilnglish usage, stated in these words : •' Those who speak against the body or substance of a bill or committee or anything proposed in the house ought not by order of the house to be of the committee for that business."^ But a member must be totally opposed, and not take simply exceptions to certain particulars of a bill or motion, in order to be excluded from a committee/' It has also been decided in the Canadian house that a mem- ber who opposes merely the appointment of a committee, cannot be considered as coming within the meaning of the rule.*' ^ Com. on coal and intercolonial trade, Hans., 1877, March 1 and 2. ^ Can. Com. J. [1883] 128 ; Hans. 253-4. The objecting members never took part in the deliberations of the committee which was appointed on the subject of the issue of licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors — a subject referred to, supra p. 96. * Low. Can. J. [1792] 124: Leg. Ass. J. [1841] 14, 46. The rule was enforced more than once ; Can. Speak. Dec, 44, 93. * 2 E. Com. 14 ; Lex. Pari., 329, 331. ° Lex. Pari. 315 ; 6 Grey, 373. It is still an English rule that no mem- bers can be appointed to a committee of conference " unless their opinions coincide with the objects for which the conference is held." 122 E. Com. J. 438 ; also 1 lb. 350 ; supra, p. 400. « Can. Hans. [1880] 102. 4.3<) €OM}frm:i:s. If a mom])or is drsirous on account of illness or ad- vanced au<; to b«' excused from attendance on a minutes ))y the clerk, and may be reported to the house on the report of the committee;' but it is usual to do so only when the question is of particular importance, and all th(^ proceeding's are reported.' When there is no evidence taken, it is usual to make only a general report, giving; the opinion or observations of the committee.^ The minutes, however, must be kept in a proper book by the clerks of the diflferent committees in the two houses for reference." The name of a member asking a question of a witness should be entered.' The rules that govern the conduct of members in the house should govern them when in committee. It is a rule of the Senate (93), that " senators speak uncovered, but may remain seated." When members of the Commons attend the sittings of a committee, they assume a privih'ge similar to that exercised in the house, and sit or stand without being uncovered."* Members of the committee, however, should observe the rules of the house itself, when they address the chair. ' May, 4G1. Set< a sutnmary of a useful little treatise, by the late Mr. Eales, principal clerk of committee.s in the English Commons, given in Mr. Palgraves Handbook, pp. 83-8S. - English S. O., 2oth June, 18.52, No. xxxiv. ■' This is the S. (). of the Lords and Commons ; Lords' J. 25th June, 1852 ; Com. S. 0. xxxii. S(K) proceedings in King's Co. election case. Can. Com. J. 1883, App. No. 2. * Printing R., App. No. 2,18G9, p. 11 ; Pubhc Accounts R., App. No. 2, 1873 ; Canada Pacific R. R. Com. Jour. [1873], 275. ^ Printing R., App. No. 1, 1870. « Sen. Hans. [1883], 474-5 (Mr. Yidal). ' Infra, p. 457, Can. Com. J. 1883, App. No. 3. » May, 461. 440 COMMITTICKS. It is also the practice in the Canadian Commons to fol- low the English rule with r spect to divisions in a select committee : '• That in the event of any division taking place in any scleLi committee, the question proposed, the name of the proposer, and the respective votes thereupon of each member present, be entered on the minutes of evidence, or on the minutes of pro- ceedin<^8 of the committee, (as the case may be) and reported to the house on the rcjiort of such committee."^ The standing' order of the Lords is verbatim el literatim the same as that of the House of Commons.- In the Senate, however, it has not been the inA'ariable practice to record the names in the divisions of committees and report them to the honse — the case of the printing committee not being in point, as it is a committee, not of one, but of two houses. This question came up in the Senate during the session of 1878. and there appeared to be considerable difference of opinion whether the rule of the Lords ought not to apply thereafter to the proceedings of their committees.^ From an entry made in the journals subsequent to this discussion it will be seen that the names are recorded on a division iu a select committee, and ordered to be reported to the Senate.' The journals, however, show a record of divisions only in those select committees to which special matters of inc[uiry have been referred, and which report their minutes of evidence or procei^dings to the house. As it is shown towards the end of this chapter, the sessional com- mittees on bills do not report their proceedings, but only the conclusions to which they have come. ' S. 0. xxxiii. Can. Com. J. 18(59, printing R.. App. ^'o. 2, pp. 10-12 ; Ik 1870, public accounts. - Resolution of^Tth Dec, 1852. ■' Sen. Deb. [1878], 413. 'Com. on Can. Pacific R. R., '1st May, 1878 ; Jour. p. 254. See also remarks of Mr. ^Miller, Sen. Hans. (1883), 47ers who are serving on committee-s ; 245 E. Hans. (3) 1499-51. ■' 129 E. Com. J. 122, &c. May, 403. <•! 442 COMMITTEES. quently sit on Saturday.' Committees of the Senate sometimes sit on the same day, and it was formerly the practice to move for k^ave to do so." The point was at last properly raised whether such motion for leave is not unnecessary, since the Lords have a rule which permits select committees " to sit notwithstanding any adjourn- ment of the house, without special leave. "^ As the Senate draws its precedents from the Lords in unprovided cases, the speaker has decided that a motion for special leave to sit on Saturday is unnecessary.^ Sometimes a committee is authorized by the house to adjourn from " place to place as may be found expedient." ' or to meet at a i)articular place," but no committee can sit after a prorogation. A memorable case in point occurred in the session of 1873 in the Canadian Commons. It was moved that a select committee be appointed to inquire into certain^matters relating to the Canadian Pacific Rail- way, and that it have power, " if need be, to sit after the prorogation." The resolution was agreed to, but members had serious doubts whether a committee could sit as pro- posed. It having been admitted by all parties after further consideration that the house could give no such power to a committee, it was arranged that the house should adjourn to such a day beyond the 2nd of July, as would enable the committee to complete the i vestigation, and to frame a report." The date eventuaL 3termiued upon was the 13th of August, when Parliament was prorogued, but circumstances arose to prevent the committee making a report to the house." ' In the English Commons, committees cannot meet on Saturday, unles? the house is sitting on that day. I^ave must be given by the house. May, 404 ; Pari. Reg. (03), 013. 2 Sen. J. (1877), 1!)0. 3 May, 448. * Sen. Deb. (1878), 120 ; Ih. (1882), 128 (Senators Dickey and Miller). 5 107 E. Com. J. 279 ; 111 Ih. 318 ; Romilly, 304, n, « Can. Com. J. (1873), 294 (Pacific R. R. Com.) '' See statement of Lord Dutferin on this question in the Can. Com. .!♦ DIVISIOXS. 443 It is the rule of the Lords that in their committees the chairmau votes like any other peer ; and if the members be equal on a division, the question is negatived {semper pr(Bsumifur pro neganteY It is the rule of the English Com- mons that the chairman of a select committee " can only vote when there is an equality of voices."" The practice of the English houses prevails in the Senate and Commons. The same rules, in fact, obtain with respect to divisions ni committees as in the house itself.^ On one occasion since 186t, the Commons ordered that all questions should be decided by a majority of the voices, including the voice of the chairman, who was not, in that case, to have a second or casting vote. ' In the committees of both houses on private bills, however, the chairman can always vote, and has a second or casting vote when the voices are equal.'' In the Senate committees, no persons except senators are allowed to be present. Their rules are as follows : 94. "Senators, though not of the committee, are not excluded from coming in and speaking ; but they must not vote ; they sit behind those that arc of the committee."^ 95. '* No other persons, unless commanded to attend, are to enter at any meeting of a committee, or at any conference."^ Strangers are permitted to be present during the sittings of a committee of the Commons, but they may be excluded at any time ; and it is the invariable practice for them to withdraw when the committee is discussing a particular 1873 (2d sess.), pp. 15 d mj. Also, fan. Com. J. (1873), 137, 275, 2S7, 294, 368. Supra, p. 238 as to effect of prorogation on committees and pro- ceedings generally. 'May, 461. - 91 E. Com. J. 214. '■' Sen. J. [1875], 221 ; lb. [1878], 254. Can. Com. J. (1870), public accounts, App. No. 2 ; liere the chairman did not vote ; lb. (1873), 278 ; here there was a tie, and the chairman voted. * Can. Pacific R. R. Com. (1873), 430. ^ Sen. R. 65 ; Com. R. 62. See chapter on i)rivate bills. ^ Lords, S. 0. No. 46. ' Same practice in Lords, S. 0. 44. 444 COMMITTEES. point of order, or deliberating on its report.' Members of the Commons may be present during- the proceedings of their committees, and a committee has no power of itsell to exclude any member at any stage of its proceedings. Sir Erskine May, after citing a number of i:)recedonts on this point, comes to this conclusion : " These precedents leave no doubt that members cannot be excluded from a committee- room by the authority of the (^ornmittee ; and that if there should be a desire on the jiart of the committee that mem- bers should not be present at their proceedings, where there is reason to apprehend opposition, they should apply to the house for orders similar to those already noticed. At the same time, it cannot fail to be observed that such ai:)plications have not been very favourably entertained by the house."- Consequently the house will at times appoint secret committees which will conduct their pro- ceedings with closed doors.' Such committees are often chosen by ballot in the English I^arliament.^ It has been •decided that " a member who is not a member of the com- mittee, has no right whatever to attend for the purpose of addressing the committee, or of putting questions to wit- nesses, or interfering in any way in the proceedings."'' It is a clear and undisputable princii)le of parliamentary law that a committee is bound by, a,nd is not at liberty 1 Can. Com. J. (1809), App. 8, p. 4 ; 247 E. Hans. (3), 1957-8. - Page, 4G0. 1 E. Com. J. 849 ; 38 Ih. 870 ; 66 Ih. G ; G7 Ih. 17 ; 247 E. Hans. (3), 1958. 3 53 Lords' J. 115 ; 92 E. Com. J. 2G ■ mih- 4G1 ; 112 76. 94 ; 9G E. Hans. (3), 987, 105G. * 67 E. Com. J. 492 ; 74 Ih. 04. 51 Lords' J. 438 ; 37 E. Hans. (1), 155 ; Cusliing, p. 733. In the s&ssion of 1S7;>, Canadian Commons, the com- mittee appointed to inquire into certain charges brought by Mr. Hunt- ington, relative to the Pacific R. R., reported a resolution tliat the pro- ress the resolution out of deference to the wishes of the government (P. Deb. p. 146), and it was subsequently rescinded by the coinnuttee itself (Jour- V- 294). '" 73 E. Hans. (3), 725-6 ; Cushing, p. 745. ORDER OF REFEREXCi:. 44'> to depart from, the order of reference.' This principle i.< ossential to the regnlar despatch of business ; for, if it were admitted, that what the house entertained, in one instance, and referred to a committee, was so far controlhible by that ( ommittee, that it was at liberty to disobey the order of reference, all business would be at an end ; and, as often as circumstances would afford a pretence, the pro- ceedings of the house would be involved in endless con- fusion and contests with itself." Consequently if a bill be referred to a select committee it will not be competent for that committee to go beyond the subject-matter of its pro- visions.^ If it be found necessary to extend the inquiry, authority must be obtained from the house in the shaj^e of a special instruction. Such an instruction may extend or limit an inquiry, as the house may deem expedient.^ Sometimes when a committee requires special information it will report to the house a request for the necessary papers which will be referred to it forthwith.' The committee '•an obtain directly from the officers of a department such papers as the house itself may order; but in case the papers can be brought down only by address, it is neces- "^ary to make a motion on the subject in the house through the chairman. When the papers have been received by the house, they will be at once referred to the committee. Orders in council are asked for in this way." It is frequently found necessary to discharge the order for a committee and appoint another with a different order of reference.*^ 1 May, 446. Pari. Eeg. (22), 258 ; 190 E. Hans. (D), 1SG9. - Cnshin session of 1873, Mr. Huntington v^as proceeding to refer to certain papers and letters relative to an important mat- ter under the consideration of a select committee ; but the speaker decided in accordance with English precedents ' Can. Hans. (1883), 37 (Sir John ]\Iacdonald). ■^ Sen. J. (1875), 220 ; Can. Com. J. 1877, public accounts, App. No. 2, l)p. 6-30 ; lb. 187S, public accounts, App. No. 1, pp. 48-50. •' 4 Hatsell, 192, n. * 22 E. Hans. (3), 712. ^ Can. Com. J. (1878), App. 1 to 5. Sen. J. (1878), 271 ; App. No. 4, c^c " 17 E. Hans. (1), 1-10. Such a difticulty has never arisen in the Cana- dian houses, as the clerk of the committee writes out the report legibly. HKPonrs. 440 (hat thoy roiild not bo road in tho housoJ Noithor can a committeo report tho ovidonoo takon boforo a simihir com- mittoo in a previous session, oxeopt as a paper in tho appendix, unless it receives authority from tho house to .onsider it." To phxoe a committee in possession of all in- I'ormation necessary for inquiry, the house will order that reports and papers of a previous session l)e referred to tho ( ommittee.' It is a breach of privileire to publish th<' proceedincTS of a committee before they are formally re- ported to tho house. ' If the evidence taken by a commit- tee has not been reported to the house, it may be ordered to be laid before it.'' As soon as the evidence is before the house it may be debated at length, but members will not be permitted to discuss the conduct or language of members on the committee, except so far as it appears on the record.'' It is not unusual for a select committee to report to the house certain papers which are necessary for the informa- tion of members on public questions. A member w^ho wishes to obtain such information will take steps to have a motion proposed in the committee to lay the papers before the house.'^ Whenever evidence is taken before a committee it should be reported in the shape of an appen- dix to the report."* All reports of committees of the house appear in the appendices to the journals ; but if it is ' Can. Com. J. (1S73), 349 (Pacific railwaj- inquiry). See 159 E. Hans. (3), 814 ; 223 lb. 789, 793, 1134 ; 189 lb. 604. - Can. Com. J. (1874), 282 (Agricultural Com.) Here the committee embodied in its report the substance of the information obtained in u previous session. •' 107 E. Com. J. 177 ; 129 lb. 129, 237. Sen. J. (1878) 59. ' Can. Hans. (1875), 8G4 ; Sen. Deb. (1873), Gl ; supra, p. 193. ^ 105 E. Com. J. G37, &c. •^ Can. Hans. 1878, April 29th, debate on contracts. ' Can. Com. J. 1877, first and second Rep. of Public Accounts Com., App. No. 2. " Reports on salt interests and depression in trade, App. Nos. 2 and 3, 1876 ; public accounts, App. No. 1, 1878. 29 450 COMMITTEES. wished to print tln'in for (lisiri})utioii, the matter must Ijc brought lielbre the ort it will be ko ordered.' Sometimes the printing com- mittee will recommend the printing of the report alone, or of the ri^port and part of the e\'idence.' Though it is the prac;tice, whenever necessary, to report the minutes of proceedings of the select committees of the House of Commons, it seems that the same usage does noi obtain in the Senate. In the ease of a bill respecting the Grrand Trunk liailway, reported in 1883 from the commit- tee on railways, canals and har})ours, some of the mem- bers of the committee requested the chairman to submit the minutes of proceedings to the house. No such course. how^ever, was taken, as there was no special motion made in the committee, and the chairman, on inquiry, found that it had been the practice of the sessional committees on private bills to report not their minutes of proceedings in full, but only the general results arrived at, though it was admitted a different practice prevailed with respect to divorce bills, and certain matters referred to select or special committees,' in which cases evidence was taken and facts brought out that it was advisable to lay before the house. The difficulty in the case in question appears to have been the absence of a motion regularly proposed and put in the committee. As c^learly stated by one of the members at the time of the discussion in the Senate, if it was considered desirable on any occasion to depart from the general practice of the house, it could be done in two ways : First, by instruction to the committee from the Senate ; and secondly by the action of the committee 1 Can. Com. J. (1870), Com. on salt interests, 282, 290. ^ Agricultural Com, (187(5), 290. The report of the committee relative to Judge Loranger was omitted in the appendix of 1877 through a misappre- hension of the report of the printing committee, Jour. p. 141. In the session of 1809 a report relative to Judge Lafontaine was omitted on the report of the committee ; 1809, p. 272 and App. No. 5. '' Sen. J. (1875), 219 (Palen contract) ; lb. (1878), 254 (Pacific E. K.) rnESESTArios of hkports. 451 jts<'lF.' The nilos ol' tln' Iloiist" ol' Lords i)rovide for the rt'port oi' iiiiuutes ol' proccodings.-' VII. Presentation of Reports.— W'l km i ;i report of a seloct ' oiumittee is ready to })o siil)mitt('d to the Si'iiate, tli« . hairmaii presents it from his phice, and in ease of bills being amended in committee " he is to ex[)lain to the Senate the elfect of eaeh amendment."' It was formerly the praetit'e for other members of the committee to stand np when the chairman presented his report;' but when the rules were revised in 1870 the practit-e was discon- tinued. It is usual for the chairman to move, after he has presented his report, that it be taken into consideration on u future day,"^ on the orders of which it will accordingly appear." "When the order is ri^ached the report is con. sidered, and the report may be taken \\n paragraph by paragraph, if it contains several recommendations, and each separately concurred in, negatived, or amended,^ Rule 80 of the House of Commons provides : "Eo2)ort.s fi'om standing and select committees may be made by members standing in their places, without proceeding to the 'oar of the house." When the speaker has called for reports of committees, during the progress of routine business (R. 19), the chair- man, or, in his absence, a member of the committee, w^ill rise in his place and having briefly stated the nature of the report will send it to the table, where it is read by one of the assistant clerks. If it is long, the house gene- rally dispenses with the reading, as all reports are printed ' Sen. Hans. (1883), 474-82 (remarks of Senators Miller and Vidal). ^ Supra, p. 440. •' R. 97. * No. 94 in rules of 1867-8 ; Deb. (1874), 140-1. = Sen. J. (1867-8), 131 ; lb. (1878), 211 ; lb. (1882), 45 ; Min. of P. (1882) Feb. 23rd. « Min. of P. (1867-8), 161. " Sen. J. (1867-8), 93. 452 L'Oy{MlTTEES. ill the votes and proceedings, or in other convenient form for the information of members, as soon as they are laid before the house.' The reports should be in English and French, like all other proceeding's of the two houses.' A member will not be permitted, fn pr<\senting a report, lo make a,ny remarks on the subject-matter ; he can only properly do so on a motion in reference to the report.' Vin. Concurrence in Reports.— It is the pra(3tice to move con- currence in the reports of committees in certain cases. For instance the reports on printing are invariably agreed to, as they contain recommendations for the printing and distribution of documents, which must be duly authorized by the house/ Also, reports containing certain opinions or resolutions are frequently concurred in on motion. But when the report does not contain any resolution or other propositions, for the consideration of the house, it does not appear that any further proceedings with refer- ence to it, as a report, are necessary. It remains in the possession and on the journals of the house as a basis or ground for such further proceedings, as may be proper or necessary. Every session, select committees make reports of this description, containing a statement of the facts, or of the evidence on the subject of inquiry ; but as they do not contain any projiosition which can be agreed to by the house, they are simply printed for the information of members.^ Many motions for concurrence in reports of select com- m.ittees are brought up without notice and allowed to pass ^ v. & P. 1877 and 1878. Reports on immigration and colonization. - This question was raised in the Senate in 1807-8, and the speaker de. cided that the reports slionld be in the two languages ; Sen. J. p. 224. •* Can. Hans. 1878, April 20, Pub' Vccounts Rep. * Printing R., 1878 pp. Jour. 88, 2-:., 255, &c. ' Can. Com. J. [1869], 204 ; Ih. 1877; public ace, secret service fund, pi'- 256, 264. ® E«p. of Com. on salt interests and finaucial depression in 1876 ; public accounts, coal trade, civil service in 1877. COycrRRESCK JX HE PORT. 453 by unanimous consent.' But in all cases ohj\'ction may be taken, and it is the regular course to give notice/' This is always consequently done when there is an objection taken by one or more members to the adoption of a report, and a debate is likely to arise on its subject-matter.^ The reports of the committees relative to private bills are not concurred in as they are reg-ulated by special standing orders. Sometimes, however, when one of these commit- tees has made a special recommendation requiring the authority of the house to give it etiect, the concurrence of the house will be formally asked and given.' It is allow- able to move an amendment, to add words as a condition to a motion for concurrence in a report.^ A report may be referred back to a committee for fur- ther consideration," or with instructions to amend the same in any respect." In this way a committee may regularly reconsider and even reverse a decision it had previously arrived at. As the rules of the house govern the procedure of committees generally, a committee cannot renew a ques- tion on which its judgment has been already expressed.^ For instance, we recognise the operation of this rule in the ' Can. Com. J. [1877] 50, 100, &c. lb. [1S7S] 88, 22 ; Cashing, pp. 301-2. ° Can. Com. J. (1877), 132, 141 ; Can. Hans. (1877) 685. Supra, p.. 290 « Sen. E. 90 ; Com. R. 81. 458 COMMITTEES. snmmoiH.'d and paid unless a certificate shall have be«'ii first filed with the chairman of the committee by a mem- ber thereof (or of the Senate), stating that the evidence of such witness is, in his opinion, material and important ; and no witness residing at the seat of government shall Ix' paid for his attendance.' Under this rule it is the practice to pay witnesses their travelling and hotel expenses, but nothino; is necessarilv allowed for loss of time, even in the case of professional men. Printed forms are provided under the rule and certified by the clerk before payment is made by the accountant. No witness who comes as a witness at the solicitation of parties interested in a private bill is paid by the house. The rule only applies to those persons who are present in cases of public inquiry. XI. Examination of Witnesses under Oath.— It is only within a very recent x)eriod that the House of Commons has enjoyed the right of administering oaths to witnesses. Indeed it was not until lo71 that an act w^as passed in the English Parliament- giving the same power to the Com- mons that had been exercisc^d by the Lords for centuries. Prior to the confederation of the British North American provinces, the committees of neither branch of the Legis- lature had the power to examine witnesses on oath, several attempts to pass such a law having failed ; but in the session of 1867-8 an act was passed empow^ering the com- mittee on any private bill, in either house of Parliament, to examine witnesses upon oath, to be administered by the chairman or any member of the committee.' The same act gave the power to the Senate of administering oaths to witnesses at the bar. ^ The exixjnsos of select committees, in some years, have been very large. By a return laid on the table in 1878 (Sess. P. 34), it appears the total expenses were in 1874 — $(),757 ; and in 1877 — $0,425. - Imp. Stat. 34 & oo Vict. c. S3. 3 May, 481. * Todd's private bill practice, 08-9. ^ 31 Vict. c. 24, Dom. Stat. WITNESSES UNDER OATH. 4ol» In 1873 a very important commit too was appointod to inquire into certain matters connected with the contem- plated construction of the Canada Paciiic Railway ; and it was felt very desirable that all th(? witnesses should he examined on oath hefore that committee. Th(^ committee made a report representin;^ that "in their opinion, it was advisable to introduce a bill into the house.'" i^ivinj^ the necessary authority ; and this course was subsequently followed.' In the meantime the Commons instructed the committee to examine witnesses on oath, in view of the passage of the bill.- Doubts were expressc^d in both houses as to the competency of the Canadian Parliament to pass such a bill at that time, ' and these doubts were verified by subsequent events. The law officers of the Crown in England, to whom thi^* act of 1873 was referred, reported that it was vltra vires of the colonial legislature " as being contrary to the express terms of section 18 of the British North America Act, 1807, and that the Canadian Pari lament could not vest in them- selves the power to administer oaths, that being a power which the House of Commons did not possess in 1807, when the Imperial Act was passed."' The act of 1873 was accordingly disallowed, and the doubts expressed by emi- nent Canadian authorities were fully verified.' In the same despatch, it was declared that the first section of the act of 1868, (chap. 24) w^hich gave power to the Senate to examine witnesses on oath at their bar, was also beyond the 1 Can. Com. J. [1873], 160. Dom. Stat. .% Viet. c. 1. Another bill on the same subject had le^n previously introdui^ed by Mr. rournier, (subse- quently minister of JBS<^ice,) but it Avas not i)rocoe(le.d with. ^ Can. Com. J. [1873] ^07. No v, itnesses were examined for the reasons given farther on in the text. 3 Com. Deb. [1873], S8; S(*n. Deb. p. 142. See Lord Dufferin's despatch to the Colonial Secrevary, Can. Com. J. 1873, Oct. sess., p. 5. In this docu- ment the whole matter is explained with great clearness. * Can. Com. J, 1873, Oct. sees., p. 10. See supra^ p. 187, for s. 18 of B. N. A. Act, 1867. •* Despatch of Lord Kimberley, /6. p. 11. 400 COMMITTEES. comiicteiice ol' thf rtirliamoiit ol' Canada at the timo it passed ; " and that though that act had not been disallowed, it was void and inoperative as being repugnant to the pro- visions of the British North America Act, and could not be legally proceeded upon." As regards, however, the i>owers given by the act oi' 1868 to select committees upon private bills, they appeared to the law officers to be unobjectionable, as like powers had, before the passing of the B. N. A. Act, been given to the House of Commons by 21 and 22 Vict., c. Y8. In accordance with the request of the government of Canada, made sometime' in 1875, the British ministry took steps to obtain the passage through Parliament of " An act to remove certain doubts with respect to the powers of the I'arliament of Canada under section 18 of the British North America Act, 1867." This act provides that any act of the Canadian Parliament defining the privileges, immu- nities and powers of the Senate, and House of Commons, shall not confer any powers exceeding those at the passing ■of such act held and enjoyed by the Commons of England. The second section also provides that the act passed in 1868, (chapter 24), '' shall be deemed to be valid, and to have been valid as from the date at which the royal assent was given thereto by the governor-general of the dominion of Canada. "- In the session of 1876 a bill was passed through the Parliament of Canada giving the necessary powders to the two houses. The first section i:)rovides : " Whenever any witness or witnesses is or are to be examined by any committee of the Senate or H(juse of Commons, and the Senate or House of Commons shall have resolved tliat it is desira- ble that such witness or witnesses shall be examined on oath, such "witness or witnesses shall be examined upon oath, or affirmation Avhere affirmation is allowed by law." ^ 1 Can. Com. J. [1876], 120 ; Sess. P. No. 45. 2 " The Parliament of Canada Act, 1875 " ; 38-39 Vict. c. 38. See App. to this work. * Dom. Stat. 39 Yict. c. 7. WITNESSES UXDKR OATIL 4i)l The oath or affirmation is administ«>ro(l l)y the authority in these words : " That it is desira])le (the language of the statute) that any witness to be examined by the committee should be examined on oath or affirmation, where aihrma- tion is allowed bylaw.'" In the Senate it is also the prac- tice to ask the necessary jiower from the house in the order appointing the committee." A joint committee also obtained the same power in 1880 ; and each house on that occasion passed a resolution in accordance with the report recom- mending an examination under oath.' 79. 1 Can. Com. J. [1877], 118, 2o5, 314, 335 ; 76. [1878], 1.53; Sen. J. [1880,1 '' Sen. J. (1877), 207, 216 ; lb. (1878), 50, 03; lb. (1879) 108. ^ Sen. J. (1880), 79; Com. J. Ill, 120. CHAPTER XVII. COMMITTEKS OF SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. I. Grants of im])li<' money. — II. Motlo of eignifyinj^ the recommondation of tlic Crown. — III. Consent of the Crown oxplainod. — IV. Connnittooa of sni)i»l y, and ways and means. — V. Procoduro before goinji^ into sui)i)ly. — VI. House in committee of supply. — VII. The l)udeaker Anglin. ^ S. O. 20th March, 1866 ; supra, p. 266. See also Mirror of P., 1857, June 15, p. 1888 ; 182 E. Hans. (3), 591-603, where present S. 0. of English house roviding for the subscription of iJ15,000 sterling of first mortgage bonds of the Northern K-ailway of Canada at the rate of 00 per cent, in satisfaction of the sum of c£13,500, being the balance remaining due to Canada.^ Orders in council respecting subsidies to railways, con- tracts and agreements between the government and com- panies or individuals for certain public services are frequently laid on the table for ratification in due form by the House of Commons.' When such orders and agree- mients are only made in pursuance of authority given to the government by Parliament, and are already provided for by appropriations sanctioned by Parliament, it is not necessary to go into committee on any resolution on the subject.^ On the 21st of March, 18t9, numerous contracts for the construction of portions of the Canada Pacific Rail- w^ay, then a government work, were laid on the table. No special motion was made with respect to these cou- ' Can. Com. J. (1876), 67, 83, &c. i 6. (1878), 271. 2 Can. Com. J. (1871), 62, 72. •' lb. (1878), 170, 178. ^ lb. (1875), 219, Canada Central R.R.; lb. 350, Canada Pacific R.R.; lb. (1878), 257-9, Moncton Gas Co.; lb. 202, 273, Canada Central R.R. s Can. Hans. (1880), 782. 165 E. Hans. (3), 1819-26. EESOLUriOXS IX COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 4G7 tracts. The statute uuder whicli they were bron^'ht down (37 Vict., c. 14, s. 11) simply requirt'd that they should lie on the table for thirty days ; if they were not moved against at the end of that time, they were considered to liave received the approval of the house.' In 1873, the government was authorised to enter into negotiations during the re(^ess with some reliable company for the transfer to the same of some of the dominion railways in Nova Scotia on certain conditions subject to the approval of Parliament at the next session. This resolution was adopted Avithout previous reference to a committee of the whole ; " but it is to be noted that the subject had been previously considered in the same ses- sion on a motion for the house to ffo into committee on a similar resolution.^ In the session of 1874, the house went into committee and adopted certain resolutions in accor- dance with the resolution of 1873 ; and a bill was sub- sequently introduced and passed.' Following the pre- cedent of 1873, Mr. Mackenzie, w^hen premier, proposed in the session of 1878, that the house should adopt a resolu- tion authorising the government to enter into an arrange- ment with the G-rand Trunk Railway during the recess for acquiring control of the River du Loup branch of that road — any such arrangement to be subject to ratification by Parliament at the next session. The propriety of the procedure was called in cj^uestion. It was said in reply that as the resolution was merelv " tentative," it was not ]iecessary to go into committee of the whole. But Sir ^ Can. Hans. (1879), 825. See svpra, pp. 409-10, as to laying contracts and agreements before the Senate. The practice of submitting contracts for the ratification of Parliament is new in this country, and in England, -svhere it is now regulated by standing orders. I. Todd's Pari. Govt, in England, 296, 493 ; 194 E. Hans. 1287-89. - Can. Com. J. (1873), 430. 3 lb. (1873), 224 ; Pari. Deb., 28th of April. The first motion in 1873 had not been proceeded with when it was understood that the government would take the question up. * Can. Com. J. [1874] 273, 299, 300. 468 SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. John Macdouald, Mr. Ilolton, and Mr. Blake pointed out the necessity of considering with the fullest deliberation all propositions which may involve an appropriation of the imblic moneys. Tht^ speaker ^ook a similar view, though he w^as not called upon to give any decision, as Mr. Mackenzie did not press the matter in the face of the sentiment that prevailed in the house.' No doriot what- ever exists that it is the most convenient and correct practice to consider all such propositions in a committee of the whole, so that th'^ house may not be surprised into a hasty decision on the subject. A practice has grown up in the house of allowing the introduction of resolutions by private members, when they do not directly involve the expenditure of publii money, but simply express an abstract opinion on a mat- ter which may necessitate a future grant." As this is a question not always understood, it may be explained that such resolutions, being framed in general terms, do not bind the house to future legislation on the subject, and are merely intended to point out to the government the importance and necessity of such expenditure.' By way of illustrating the form of such resolutions, the following precedents are taken from the journals of the English Commons : 1. " That it is expedient her Majesty's Grovernment, or Parlia- ment, should take steps to inquire how best adequate open spates in the vicinity of our increasing populous towns, as public wori^:-, and places of exercise and recreation, may be provided and secui-ed, and to encourage and direct ettorts by private subscrip- tions, voluntary rates, or public g-rant.s, to carry out such objects.' ' 2. " That in the opinion of this house the Board of Trade, or department of the government, having the control and manage- ment of I ±e moneys belonging to the mercantile, marine, and 1 Can. Hans. [1S7S] 2002-2005. => Can. Com. J., (1869), 23G ; lb. (1874), 214 ; lb., (187G), 69 ; Can. Hans- (1877), 396. ' 115 E. Com. J., 246. ABSTRA CT PROPOSITIOXS. 469 seamen's funds, should l)C empowered by Parliament to give to these sailors' homes (not in the neighbourhood of tlie dockyard) such pecuniary assistance as, in its judgment, and at its discretion, it may 1)C deemed advisable." ' 3. " That having regard to the Admiralty Act of last session, b}' virtue of which an entirely new jurisdiction has been conferred upon 'crtain county courts, and to the Bankruptcy Bill, under which the district county courts will take the place and perform the functions of the district bankruptcy courts, and with a view to secure efficiency in the office of county court judge, in the opinion of this house it is expedient that the judges upon whom the new duties and i-esponsibilities may be imposed, should j-eceive an additional remunerationof £3,000. a year." * The last of the foregoing motions shows to what extent such abstract propositions may go ; but it was perfectly in accordance with parliamentary rules, since the fact of its adoi)tion by the house would not have authorized an expenditure of public money, though it might have been considered a sufficient reason by the government for bringing down a resolution on the subject with the con- sent of the sovereign, and obtaining a vote of money in accordance with the prescribed forms. Referring to this right of members to move such abstract resolutions, all authorities agree that it is one " which the house exercises, and should always exercise with very great reserve, and only under peculiar and exceptional circumstances." Such resolutions are considered virtually " an evasion of the rules of the house, and are on that account objectionable, and should be discouraged as much as possible.'" Never- theless the English House of Commons has never agreed ' 118 E. Com. .J., 181. -12416., 289. '^ May, 655 ; 1 Todd's Pari. Govt, in England, 435 ; 170 E. Hans. (3), 677. It has been ruled in the Canadian house that it is not regular to move to go into committee of the whole on an abstract resolution. Mr. Frechette having proposed to take this course in 1878, in the case of a motion on the M inter navigation of the St. Lawrence, was allowed to amend it. V. & P. Feb. 26th and March 20th, 1878 ; Can. Hans. p. 1290. 4^0 SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. to the adoption of a rule to fetter its discretion in regard to the enttn-taining of such propositions. It may sometimes happen that the government is wil- ling to allow the refcr(Mic(^ of a matter which may sub- sequently involve a public expenditure to a seLn-t com- mittee of the House of Commons for the purpose of elicit- intr all the facts in the case. A motion, framed in creneral terms, may be proposed, without directly asserting that any grant of money is required — in other words, one of those abstract motions to which reference has just been made.' Two precedents in point may be given : "In 18T6, the papers rehitive to a claim of ^Ir. Ambrose Shea, in connection with the Intercolonial Railway, were laid on the table, and subsequently, with the consent of the premier, sent to a committee which decided that he had a just claim for compen- sation.- In 1875, a petition from Alexander Yuill, with respect to certain losses alleged to have been sustained by him in con- nection with a decision of the dominion arbitrators, was referred, with the consent of the government, to a select committee, which reported all the facts, and expressed the hope that redress would be granted to the petitioner." " In the foregoing, as in other cases, the government con- sented to the appointment of the committee. Just as an abstract resolution may be regularly proposed, so the report of a select committee which does not directly re- commend or involve a public exjienditure may be received by the house.' II. Governor-General's Recommendation.— The recomm.euda- tion of the CroAvn to any resolution involving a payment out of the dominion treasury must be formally given by ' See 1 Todd, 437 for cases in point; 124 E. Hans. (3), 841 ; 174 lb. 1460. -' Can. Com. J. (1S76), 72, 73, 98, 122. 3 Can. Com. J. (1875), 127, 22G, 303. See 3 Hatsell, 243, on such cases. Also, speaker's decision (No. 189) that a claim for damages might be referred to a select committee ; Jour. (1871), 254. ' 1 Todd, 430, 1). ; IGG E. Hans. (3), 710 ; Can. Hans. (1877), 396. GOVERXOR-GEXERALS RECOMMEXDA TIOX. 47 1 a privy roujicillor in his place at tho very initiation of a proceeding, in accordance with the express terms of the .34th section of the British North America Act, 180 Y, and in conformity "with the invariabh^ practice of the English House of Commons.' The statement should b«^ made as soon as tho motion has been proposed for tln^ house to go into committee on the resolution. Th(^ following is the entry made in the journals on suractice of the English house, it is not generally given before the third reading.' A bill may be permitted to proceed to the very last stage without receiv- ing the royal assent, but when it is not given before the motion for the final passage, it must be dropped.'' If the introducer of a bill finds from statements of a minister that the royal assent will be withheld, he has no other alterna- 1 May, 508 ; 2 Todd, 298 ; 243 E. Hans. (3), 211. - 191 E. Hans. 1445 ; 192 Ih. 732 ; Established Church (Ireland) bill. •' Mr. Gladstone, 191 E. Hans. (3), 1898-9. * Church Reform (Ireland) bill; Mirror of P., (1833), pp. 1G27, 1733. '" Mr. Speaker Denison ; Peerage of Ireland bill, 191 E. Hans. (3) 1564. « Mr. Gaythorne Hardy ; 191 E. Hans. (3), 1564 ; May, 508. COXSJJXT OF THE CJion'X. 471 live open to him cx<^ept to withdraw the moasiiro.' 11" tho royal assent is not given at the last stage, the speaker will rei'use to jnit the question.- If a bill, requiring the royal consent, should be permitted to pass all its stages through some inadvertence, attention will be called immediately to the " fart in the house, and the proceedings declared null and void."' The consent of the governor-general, as representative of the Crown, is generally signiiied in the Canadian Com- mons on the motion for the second reading, though cases ^vill be found of its having been given at other stages. The cases of most frequent occurrence in the Canadian house have been in connection with railways, on which the government has had a lien.' In 1871 a committee made a special report on a bill to authorize the Northern liailway to make arrangements to lease, use and work the lines of other companies, that " as the government held a lien for a large amount upon the railway, their consent should be obtained to the consideration of this bill, before any further proceedings should be held thereon;" and the necessary assent having been subsequently obtained, the measure became law in due form.'^ In the session of 1879 a bill was introduced " to i)rovide for the payment of the de- I't'iidant's costs in certain actions at the suit of the Crown." The first section provided that the several courts and judges of the different provinces, having concurrent jurisdiction ' 76 E. Hans. (3), 5!>1 ; 191 lb., 15()4, (Peerage of Ireland bill). 121 E. Com. J. 423. ' Ehyl improvement bill ; ^Medina Eiver navigation bill, 107 E. Com. .1., 157. Tbe procednre in such cases is to read the entry in the votes, and to niove that the proceedings be null and void- ^ 31 Vict., c. 19. — " An act to amend Grand Trunk R. R. arrangements act (1862), and for other jmrposes" — a measure involving jwstponenient of a debt due to the Crown. Objection was taken en the third reading of the bill, and the consent then formally given; Jour. [1867-S], 61. Also, Great AVestern K-E. Co. bill, 1870, p. 137 , 33 Vict, c. 50. Grand Trunk liR. Arrangements bill, 10th of April, 1S73 ; 36 Vict., c. 18. April 17, 1874 ; o7 Vict. c. 65. Northern R.R. bill, xVpril 11, 1877; 40 Vict. c. 57. ' Can. Com. J. [1871] 135, 160 ; 34 Vict, c. 45. 474 SUPPLY AM) MM YS ASD }fEAXS. with tho dominion cxchcquor tourt, " shall havo power to award and tax costs in I'avonr of and against the Crown as wt'U as ai^ainst the subje(;t/' in certain cases specified bv statute. The premier having stated that he was not piv- pared to give the consent of the Crown to the l)ill, thi' mover was compelled to withdraw it/ IV. Committees of Supply and Ways and Means.— "With thcs'' general observations on .he rules and usages which con- trol the house in the case of grants of publi(^. money, we may now proceed to consider the practice with respect to the committees of supply and ways and means. Tlu- principal purpose of the House of Commons, in fact, is the consideration and criticism of the estimates and the taxfs required to meet the public expenditures f and the com- mittees in question are the parliamentary machinery by means of which the- house chiefly exercises its political and constitutional functions. In accordance with law and usage, the governor-general, acting under the advice of his responsible advisers, sends down every session one or more messages to the Commons with the estimates of the sums required for the publir service.' These estimates are considered in committee of supply, and include all the grants that have to be an- nually voted by parliament. The main estimates appear in a blue book and posed expenditures for the public service for the next fiscal year which commences on the 1st July and ends on the 30th of June following. But, in addition to these, there is generally a supplementary estimate of sums still required to meet certain expenditures which properly fall within the current year ending on the 30th of June. It is also always necessary to bring down, before the close ot the session, one or more supplementary estimates for the ' Can. Hans. (1879), 1578-1581. •^ 237 E. Hans. (3), 380. ^ Can. Com. J. (1879), 77 ; lb. (1SS3), 14G, 290, etc. ESTDfATES. 41. 'y coming year in order to provide for services whi WA VS ASD MEAXS. «t«*.; loans ; j^rants to provinces under the Union Act; and all other permanent paymiMits. AVhenever it i.s necessary to make any chanir<'s with respect to these per- manent pfranls, ihey must l)e introduced in the shape of resolutions in committee of th(? whole, and })ills founded thereon.' The votes in committee of supi)ly are for the servi<'e of the fiscal year, and grants intended to (Continue for a series of years must be passed in the way just stated. For instance, the estimates of 1 871> included a ^'ote (No. 120) for an annual subsidy towards the construction and main- tenance of certain telegraph lines ; and, as this was a per- manent grant and not one for the service of the year, it vva.'s struck out of the estimates and submitted subsequently in a bill.- Tho y the Kni^lish house. The answer to the speech havini>" })e(Mi ai^re«'d to, a minister of the Crown, — i.lways the minister <»f finance when he is present — will pro])ose the two following reso- lutions iu accordance with the order of 1874,- " that the house will, in future, appoint the committees of supi)ly, and of ways and means at the commencement of every session : " 1. " That this house will on next resolve itself into a committee to consider of the supply to be granted to her Majesty. 2. " That this house will on next resolve itself into a committee to consider of the ways and m«'ans for raisins the supply to be granted to her Majesty." * Before the house goes actually into committee of supply, the finance minister will bring down the estimates by message from the governor-general, and when the message has been read in English and French by Mr. Speaker, or by a clerk at the table, the minister will move " that the said message together with the estimates accompanying the same be referred to the committee of supply." The order of the day for the house to go into committee of supply having been read, the speaker will put the question — ■ That I do now leave the chair.'" The same question is always put whenever the house is to go into committee of ' Can. Com. J. (1873), 24, 50, 63, 102. ' Ih. 1874, March 31. ■' IL (1 70), 55 ; lb. (1878), 24 ; 131 E. Com. J. (1870), 11. *Can. Com. J. [1870], 08; Ih. [1878], 47, 131 E. Com. J. 3<>, 47, 51. The committee of supply can only bo fixed by a minister of tlio Crown ; 240 E. Hans. (3). 1003. But a member may move to substitute another day, 240 lb. 1600. A member may not move an instruction to the com- mittee, as they can only consider the estimates submitted by the Crown. Mirror of P. 1828, p. 1972. 1 Todd, 483 n. 478 SUPVL Y AND WA YS AND MEANS. supply, in order to afford an opi)ortuiiity to mombers to propose ainendmeiits. On this point it is observed by au 43minent English authority : "The ancient constitutioual doctrine that the redress of grievances is to be considered beibrc the granting of supplies, is now represented by the j^ractice of permitting every description of amendment to be moved on the question for the speaker leaving the chair, before going into the committee of supply or ways and means. Upon other orders of the day, such amend- ments must be relevant ; but here they are permitted to relate to every question upon which any member may desire to oiler a motion." ' The same practice is now followed very extensively in the Canadian Commons ;■ but there are certain limitations to this right. Only one amendment can be moved to the question, " that Mr. Speaker do now leave the chair." ^ If that amendment is negatived, a discussion on other questions may be raised but no other motion can be proposed.' If the amend- ment is withdrawn, however, another amendment can be at once submitted to the house.' "When an amendment is 1 May, 0(30-01. :Mirror of P., 1838, vol. 7, p. 5874 ; 110 E. Hans. (3) 861 ; 243 Ih. 1549 ; Can. Hans. [1878], 1808 (Sir J. A. Macdonald). The right to consider grie.vances at this stage is one of the first priiicii)les of the Bri- tish constitution, 237 E. Hans. (3) 380. But the practice has been mucli abusetl in England, and the Commons have more than once considered what means can bo devised for limiting discussion. The speaker and other high authorities, when examined before the committee of public business in 1878, said they would absolutely ])reclude the discussion of any abstract motions, and only allow motions calling into question the conduct of the administration or of some department of the government. Report of Com. July 8, 1878 ; pp. 4, 0, 40, 105, &.c. See also an article by Mr, Eaikes, " Kineteenth Century," Nov. 1879. On certain days, however, under the present practice, restraints are imposed upon amendments ; May, 001. - ban. Com. J. [1870], 88, 114, 129, 191, 213, 233, 237, 291. =» 200 E. Hans. (3), 1445. Can. Hans. [1878], lSOS-11. * Sjxiaker Smith, S^xiaker's I).,pp. 27, 45, 79; Mr. Cockburn, 2nd of May, 1873 ; Mr. Anglin, Feb. 29th, 1870. 170 E. Hans. (3), 090 ; 222 Ih., 1727 ; 225 lb. 1943. 5 131 E. Com. J., 103 ; 180 E. Hans. 309-427. GOISG ISTO SUPPLY. 4t9 agreed to, it is perfectly rcgailar to move to add words in addition to the same,' or to move any other amendment to >trike it out in whole or part.- It is the i>racti('e in the liinirlish Commons to c^ive notice of all motions and amend- iiicnts pro])Osed to he made at this stage ; but this is not the practice in the Canadian house,' though notice is now often given of contemplated amendments. No doubt the uniform adoption of the Enulisli practice would enable the Commons to ajiproach a subject with more deli])eration and information than is possible when a question is sud- denly sprung upon the house. Members may discuss various questions on the motion for the speaker to leave the chair, without moving any amend- ments thereto — a great latitude being always allowed on such occasions ;* but they may not refer specifically to any rote whi(th has passed, or is about to be discussed in committee. ;^ nor to any resolution of the com- mittee of w^ays and means f nor to any bill or order of the day." Neither will a member be permitted to debate a motion of w^hich he has given notice. On the 10th April, 1876, Mr. Burpee was proceeding to address the house respecting the Bay Verte Canal, but he was stopped by '129E. Com. J.,337. = 132E. Com. J., 118. ■' Dr. Tupix»,r's remarks, Can. Hans. [1878], 2279. Priority is always given in the English Commons to those who have amendments on the paper. See decision of ]Mr. SiK-aker Lefevre, 110 E. Hans. (3) 8G1. The adjournment of the house may be moved on a motion to go into commit- tee of supply ; 240 E. Hans. (3) 1G69. * May, 662-3. Mr. Langevin, April, 29, 1878; Mr. :McCarthy, Feb. 26, 1878 ; 240 E. Hans. (3) 759 ; Can. Hans. 1878, Feb. 22, &c. '" 164 E. Hans. (3) 1500; 173 lb. 903; 189 Ih. 857; 209 lb. 1327; 218 76. 1S69 ; 222 lb. 971 ; 253 lb. 924. " 174 lb. 1439 ; here a resolution respecting fire insurances was framed 50 as to avoid the rule. INIay, 663. ' 142 lb. 1026; 221 lb. 120, 795; Can. Hans. [1882], 1435. A mem])er may not move at this stage to discliarge an order of the day ; 231 E. Hans. (1), 301. It is allowable to move for an address to the queen or her re- presentative in this country ; Can. Com. J. [1869], 93, 101. Supra, p. 294. 480 SUPI'L Y AXD WA YS AND MIJAXS. Mr. Speaker, whose attention was directed to the fact that he had given notice of a motion on the same subject. This ruling is in strict accordance with the practice of th»> English Commons.' When an amendment has been moved to the question for the speaker to leave the chair, discus- sion should be properly confined to its subject-^iatter.- AVhen an amendment is negatived a debate may be raised when the speaker again puts the question, on the general policy of the government, or on some other subject not em- braced within the exceptions just mentioned.^ This ques- tion arose in the session of 1876. An amendment having been negatived, it was urged by a member that no further debate could take place on the original question ; but Mr. Speaker Anglin observed — " The house has not yet resolved that I leave the chair, and that c[uestion is con- sequently still before the house ; and gentlemen who have not yet spoken are in order, and are permitted to speak on almost every question." ^ If an amendment has been carried in the affirmative, then it is the practice not to allow the committee of supply to drop — for that is not the intention in moving amendments at this stage — but to propose the fj[uestion for the speaker leaving the chair a second time. It will be moved — " That the house do on next, resolve itself into committee of supply. Or, when it is necessary to proceed at once with the estimates, it will be resolved, " That this house do imme- 1 146 E. Hans. (3), 1699-1702. '^ 235 E. Hans. (3)602-623; 1330-13o8; this reference illustrates the prac- tice. See 240 Ih. 759 for the speaker's ruling, in which he clearly detines the distinction between a debate on an amendment and one on the motion for the sjjeaker to leave the chair. Also Can. Hans. [1878], 892 ; 230 K Hans. (3), 456 ; 232 lb. 834. =* 239 lb. 16, 22-3. Blackmore's Speaker's D., [1882], 11, 200; 215 E.Han^. (3) 994, 1739. * Can. Hans. (18763, 367; See 225 E. Hans. (3), 1940-1955, for an illustra- tion of the extent to which a debate may proceed at this stage. Also 2-2 E. Hans. (3) 1727 ; 223 lb. 1932; 224 lb. 652 ; 240 lb. 759. » 131 E. Com. J., 193-4 ; Can. Com. J. (1882), 254. LAPSED ORDER OF SUPPLY. 481 diatoly resolA'o itself into committee of supply.'" Mr. Speaker will then aii'ain propose the question i'or his leav- ing the chair, which is generally agreed to." although it is quite legitimate to propose amendments and debate various matters.^ In case it is found inconvenient at any time to go into committee after the motion that the speaker do leave the chair has been put and discussed, the motion may be with- drawn with the consent of the house, and the committee will then be formally fixed for another day.' If the order for the house to go into committee of supply should become " a lapsed order " in consequence of " a tount-out," it Avill be necessary to revive it^ by giving notice of amotion for that purpose. In 18t7 the committee in the English Commons lapsed in this way, and the leader of the gOA^ernment subsequently ga\e notice of a motion 10 set it up in the usual words — " That this house will on resolve itself, etc."' On another occasion the house adjourned whilst a motion for the speaker to leave the chair was under consideration, and it became necessary on the next sitting day to move " That the house do immediately resolve itself, etc.'"^ VI. In Committee of Supply.— When the house agrees to go into committee of supply, the speaker will call a mem- ber to the chair, as is usual in the case of other com- mittees of the whole, for there is no regularly appointed chairman of these committees in the Canadian; as in the English, House of Commons." It is always usual, however, ' Can. Com. J. [187.",], 272-3; 127 E. Com. J. 96 ; 129 lb. 337. - 122 E. Com. J. KXi. ' 174 E. Hans. (3), 1900; 235 Ih. 1350-58. * 123 E. Com. J. 163. ^ 129 E. Com. J. 294, 299 ; 184 E. Hans. (3) 535 ; 131 E. Cofn. J. 282-3 ; 285 E. Hans. (3), 203 ; 132 E. Com. J., 202, 206. « 240 E. Hans. (3), 1086. Also, 132 E. Com. J. 119, 120. ' The following gentlemen have acted as chairmen of late years : — ^Ir. Stewart Campbell, Mr. Scatcherd, (now dead), Mr. Oliver, (also dead). Mr. 31 482 SUPPLY AND WAYS AXD ^fEAXS. to call to the chair a member who has had large experience in the house. The rules that obtain in other committees prevail also in this. Each resolution will be formally pro- posed from the chair, and amendments may be madr thereto. Each member is provided with a printed copy d the estimates, and the chairman reads the vote at length from a written set of resolutions, each of which he siofUN when it has been duly adopted by the committee. As in other committees each resolution must be proposed and discussed, as a distinct question, and when it has been formally carried, no reference can again be made thereto. Neither is it regular to discuss any resolution before it has been formally proposed from the chair - Each vote or resolution is necessarily a question in itself to be proposed, amended aiid put as any motion or bill in the house. Some- times there are a number of items in a vote or resolution, and then these may be generally discussed as forming part of a single question. Each item may then, if the committee think proper, be taken up as a distinct c^uestion, and so discussed and amended. The debate in such a case must be confined to the item, and when it has been disposed of no reference can again be made to it wheu the subsequent items are under consideration. When it has been proposed to omit or reduce items in a vote, the question shall be afterwards put upon the original vote, or upon the reduced vote, as the case may be, without amendment. And after a question has been proposed from the chair for a reduc- tion of the whole vote no motion shall be made for omit- ting or reducing any item.^ James Young, Mr. Kirkjiatrick, Mr. Ej'kert, Mr. Colby. Tho mode of electing the chairman of ways and means in the English Commons was explained by Mr. Eaikes before the committee on public business, 1878. p. 139. See for the latest case of the election of a chairman, Avho is also deputy-speaker, 270 E. Hans. (3), 1321 (Sir Arthur Otway). ' 175 E. Hans. (3), 1673. - May, 677. ^ Re«. of Eng. Com. 9th Feb., 1858, and April 28, 1868; 113 E. Com. J. 42; 123 lb. 145 ; 239 E. Hans. (3), 1763-1775. rilOCEEDINCS IN SUPPLY 483 It is irregular to discuss any matters in eonimittee which are not relevant to the resolution under consideration.' It is also out of order to move for the adoption of a general resolution with respect to any particular vote, or for the reference of a particular vote to a select committee.^ Some- times, when it is not convenient to discuss a rt'solution it is not proi)Osed from the a vote in supply in the first place (compare May, ed. of 1883, p. 657, witli ed. of 18G8, p. 554) ; but in 1874 it was agreed to go into the two com- mittees in question without the preparatory motions so long peculiar tn the English house. Consequently, there was nothing to prevent the com- mittee of ways and means taking up the tariff at any moment it was con- venient to the house. The old practice, in reality, applied only to the p;i>- sage of resolutions in ways and means, authorizing payment of supply out of consolidated revenue. In England it is the practice to go from da}' to day into ways and means, to vote sums of money to the extent of the THE nUDGE'L 485 It is proper to mako tho speech on "the biidiict '" on the motion for the house to uo into ("oinniittee of \vay« and iii.'ans since it is there that taxes are increased, repealed, or (ttherwise amended; but linance ministers have, at times, found it more convenient to depart I'roni this practice. In tlie session of 1867-8 Sir John Kose made a financial state- ment on the motion for the houso to g'O into committee of supply ; and on a subsequent day he proposed to amend the tariff in committee of ways and means.' In 1809 he made a financial statement on the motion for the house to 20 into committee of ways and means.- In 18t0 Sir Francis Hincks made his financial statement and developed the fiscal policy of the government in com- mittee of ways and means.' In 1874, Sir IJichard Cart- wright took the same course when he proposed to amend the tariff." In 1877 he made his financial statement when supplies jzrantod for particular purposes, (^lay, t>5s). A .viiuilar course is followed in the Canadian house at the close of the session when supply is closed, [infra y. 49*)]. But resolutions amending.' the tariff have no imme- •liate connection with re-solutions of supply. Much inconvenience arose from tills practi(;e of passinossession of the telegraph lines as soon as the budget speech commences, and a change in the public taxation is proposed. Pari. Deb. (1874), 24. Pari. Deb. (1870), 916 ; Jour. p. 168. * Pari. Deb. (1874), 24-8 ; Jour. p. 56. 486 SUPPTA' AXD irjl'9 AND MEAXS. the ordor oi' the day lor ways and means had boon roa statement on the motion ior the house to go into committee of supply.- In 1879 Sir Leonard Tilley proposed a new tariflin ways and means, but in subsequent years, from 1880 to 1883, inclusive, he made his statement on the motion to go into that eommittee. It will be understood from these precedents that whenever changes are jn-oposcd in the tarilf, the finance minister will make his statement in committee of ways and means, or, as is now more geni- rally done, on the motion that the house go into that com- mittoi^ ; but that wh(»n no alterations are proposed in the fiscal i)olicy of the government, as in 1875, 1876 and 187^. the statement may be conveniently made on the motion for the house to go into committee of supply. " It is always usual for a dis(^ussion to follow the budget speech ; and much latitude is permitted.' VUI. The Imposition of Taxes, and Ways and Means.— It is now a fixed principle of constitutional government that all propositions for the imposition of taxes should emanate from the ministry or should at least receive its indirect sanction.' In the session of 1871 Mr. Speaker Cockbunf recommended to the house the adoption of the British practice in this particular, and the Commons have ever since acquiesced in its wisdom. As a consequence, no »Can. Hans. (1877), 123. ^Ib. (1878), 427. ^ The practice in the English house Avith resi>ect to the budget is also variable, May, 667. In 1875, 1876, 1877 and 1878 the chancellor of tlie exchequer made his speech in committe-e of ways and means — chanizes n duties being proposed in all these cases — and this appears to be tlie more convenient practice, as it gives more latitude for discussion. * In 1878 Sir R. Cartwright (finance minister) spoke again after Sir C. Tupper, though strictly he had not the right, as he had moved only aii order of the day. Can. Hans, Feb. 22, 1878. 5 182 E. Hans. (3), 592 ; May, 674 ; 1 Todd, 444. « Can. Com. J. [1871], 112-113. IMPOSITION OF TAXES. 487 private memhpr is now pormitted to propose a uominioii tax upon the people ; it must proceed I'rom a minister of the Crown, or be in some other I'orm dechired to be neces- sary for the public service. A motion or a bill of such a character should properly be introdiu'ed by a minister of the Crown. The following precedents will show the strictness with which the house now adheres to this practice : " In 1872 a membor was not allowed to move the liouse into committee of the whole to consider certain i-esohitions imposing a duty on baidey, oats, Indian corn and coal.' A i-epoi't from a select committee wa.s not received in 1874 because it i-econi- mended the adoption of a new tariff for Briti.sh Columbia; it was withdrawn and subsequently brought up in anothi?r form. A motion on a later day to concur in the report was not allowed on the ground that it asked for the enactment of a special tariff, which could only be done by the government and in a committee of the whole house."- If the government approve of any plan of taxation suggested by a private member it is the constitutional course for them to propose it themselves in the committee of ways and means. This was done in th(» English house some years ago in the case of a resolution to extend the probate duty upon property above the value of one mil- lion.^ If the government object that a motion imposing a tax is not required by the exigencies of the public ser- vice, the member offering it should at once withdraw it.' But all the authorities go to show that, when the gov- ernment have formally submitted to the house the ques- tion for the revision of customs and excise duties, it is com- petent for a member " to propose in committee to substitute ' Speak. D., Xo. 192, 3rd of May, 1872. Se« also, No. 1G2, Utli of June, 1869, for a similar ruling. -Can. Com. J. [1874], 141, 210. ^ 155 E. Hans. (3), 991 ; 114 E. Com. J. 348 ; 1 Todd, 452. * 73 E. Hans. (3), 1052-56. In this case, it was proposed to go into com- mittee of the whole, which was manifestly irregular, as was pointed out at the time. 488 Sr/'PLV AXn WAYS AND MEANS. another tax of equivalent amount for that proposed by min- isters, the necessity of new taxation to a Gfiven extent bcins- (ledarecl on behalf of the Crown.'"' It is also competent for any member to propose another scheme of taxation for the same purpose as a sul)stitute for the i^overnment plan.- But it is not regular to proposi' a new and distinct tax, which is not a mere in<'rease' or diminution of a duty upon an article already recommiMided by government for tax- ation.' IJut any proposition for the repeal of a duty is always in order, and many cases will be found w^here a proposed duty has been struck out in committee." Though there is no rule to prevent private members moving abstract resolutions proposing changes in the scheme or distribution of taxation, or the imposition ol new duties or the reduction of duties, " yet they have been uniformly resisted by the government in the Eng- lish House of Commons as inexpedient and impolitic."" All proposals for the imposition of taxes belong peculiarly to the Crown, and custom, as well as sound policy, has long ago devolved upon ministers the duty of submitting such questions to the consideration of Parliament." But nevertheless numerous instances wdll be found in Cana- dian, as well as English, practice, of committees having been appointed to consider questions of taxation, notwith- ' May, 675 ; 108 E. Com. J. 187 ; 123 E. Hans. (3), 1248 ; also, 1 Todd, 451. - Mirror of P. [1830], 19G3-4 ; Ih. [1840], 3042, vol. 18 ; 75 E. Hans. (3), 920. •' 63 E. Hans. (3), 629, 70S, 750, 753, 1364. * For instance, a member could not extend licenses to other manufac- turers besides brewers who alone were to ,take them out according to the government plan ; May, 675. Also, 77 E. Hans. (3), 637, 751 ; 75 lb. (3), 915. ^ 128 E. Hans. (3), 1129 ; 166 lb. 1574, &c. « 1 Todd, 445 ; 88 E. Com. J. 336 ; 94 Ih. 510 ; 102 Ih. 580 ; 103 ' b. 8S6 ; 229 E. Hans. (3), 778. " Sir R. reel. Mirror of P., 1830, vol. 7, p. 1032 ; also, March 26th, 1833 ; August 7, 1848 ; May 10th, 1849 ; May 10th, 1864. Also, 73 E. Hans. (3), 1052-56. J nin'oiiT.s 481* standing- th(» opposition of tho govornmtMit.' Tho whoL* (|Uestioii came up in 1S77 in the Canadiiin house, and Mr. Spoakcr Ang'lin do; Ih. [1878], 215 (coal duty). '' 239 E. Hans. (3), 556, 605. Can. Com. J. [1883], 207, 216,228. n56 //). 1473-4. '261/6.474-6. « May, 681 ; 129 E. Com. J. 107 : 137 E. Hans. (3), 1639 ; Can. Com. J, [1877], 51, &c. ; Ih. [1883], 220. 490 SUPPLY A XD n'AYS AXD }fKA\S. received on tho sumo day on ^^hi(•h it was ronsid»'rt'd in •'omiiiittvo, without any " urcroncy" havini^ been shown, the liouse has ordered that this very irregnhir in-oceediiiii (as Well as nil the proceedings <'onse(iuent thereon) ))•> declared null and void, and the resolution in ({uestion reported on a future day.' In the C^iuadian house, ho^v• ever, at the close oi" the session, this wise rule is not always obserA'ed.- The resolutions from tliat (he observations of lion. nifnilxTs sliouM be relevant to th(^ (question put from the «hair. Th»'r«' is one ex«ei)tion to that rule, and tlnit is. wh^'U a motion is made that iiis house resolve itst'il" into comniittee of sup- ply ; ujion that occasion irrelevance of debate — that is, debate not relevant to the su))ject-matter proposed to Ije discussed in committee — is allowed; but I am not aware of irrelevant matter, generally speaking, being allowed upon any other occasion. No doubt considerable latitude of discussion has luien allowed oc<'asionally on the report of supply ; but I know of no instance where an irrelevant amendment has ))een allowed on the motion that resolu- tions adopted in «ommittee of supply b«' read a second time." - If th(^ house ai^Tee to read the resolutions a second time the clerk in the Canadian house will proceed to read each separately. The speaker puts the question for con- currence in each resolution, and ])oth amendments and debate must be relevant to the same in accordance with English practice.' For instances on the question for agree- rng to a resolution providing a sum of money for ])rinting. in connection with the Queen's Colleges (Ireland), !Mr. Parnell was proceeding to discuss the general subject, when he was interrui)ted by Mr. Speaker Brand and re- minded that " on the question of a vote for stationery, it was not competent for him to enter into a general discus- sion on the subject of those colleges." ^ ' 162 E. Hans (3), (>22 ; 20() Ih., i;](i7-S. ^ 243 lb. 154!i. ' 174 Ih., 1551. * 240 Jh. 348. Also 231 lb., 749. For procedonts of amendments and debate on reports of resolutions in En<:lish Commons, see 12!) E. Com. .7. 264 (supply) ; 115. E. Hans. (3), 1135, (ways and means) ; jNIirror of Pari. vol. xiv., p. 4722 (supply) ; 144 E. Hans. (3), 2151 (supply). In the last cas& mentioned, Mr. Gladstone moved, on the second reading of resolutions for supply, (navy estimates), an amendment looking to the reduction of the public expenditures. 492 SUPJ'LV AM) WAYS AM) MJ:AXS. Resolutions reported from committees of supply or ways and means are frequently postponed after they have been read a second time.' Or, on the reading" of the order for the reception of the report, it may be referred back to committee for the purpose of making certain amendments. - Or the resolutions, as in 18t0 — when the whole tariff was revised — may be all sent back to committee after the second reading.' Any resolution may be withdrawn on the second reading.' Any resolution from supply may be reduced after report Avithout goinu' back into committee.' though it is some- times convenient to do so for that purpose.'' When reso- lutions are reported, members are restricted to one speech on each question.'^ It is not allowable at this stage — more than at any other — to increase or alter the destination of a grant of money, recommended by the governor-general.'^ But it is always in order to propose an amendment stating the con- ditions under which the house makes a grant of money." It is also finite regular at this stage to move an amend- ment to an amendment to a resolution.'" In case it is proposed to increase a grant, it can only be done with the recommendation of the Crown, and in ' Can. Com. .T., [1874], 170; Jh., [1877], 297 ; 119 E. Com. J. 324 ; 129 lb. 197; 131 76.60; 132/6. 300. ■= Can. Com. J., (1874), 144. 1]*^ E. Com. J. 211. •" Can. Com. J., [1879], 201. * lb. (1807-8), 94 ; lb. (1879), 411. In the Englisli house it is usual " to disagree" ■with a resolution not to be proceeded with ; 129 E. Com. J., 100. 5 129 E. Com. J., 164 ; Can. Com. J., (1873), 374; lb. (1878), 24. •'Can. Com. J., [1873], 356, 372; lb. (1878), 249, ' Unless, a.s is .>^ometinies done, it is agre-ed to allow the same latitude as in committee, for the convenience of the house. Can.jHans. 1878, May 2. *• Mennonite grant ; Can. Com. J. (1875), 140. Can. Sp. D., :No. 160, lOth of June, 1869; No. 176, 6th of May, 1870. 148 E. Hans. (3), 392 ; 170 lb. 1884. « Mennonite loan, 1875 ; Can. Pacific R. R., 1876 ; 78 E. Com. J. 443. '» Can. Com. J. (1875), 141 ; lb. (1877), 105. INCREASE OF A VOTE. 408 committee of supply/ The resolutiou is recommitted and the committee will report that a further sum has beeu voted in addition to that previously granted. But unless the government signify the recommendation of the gov- ernor-general, the committee cannot increase a grant." In the session of 1883, when a report of the committee of supply was under consideration, it was pointed out that a resolution of $8,000 for the purchase of certain property required for government purposes did not represent the actual expense that would be incurred, but that the vote should be for i$ll,000. It was suggested that the premit^ give the recommendation of the Crown and increase the vote before the adoption of this particular item of the report. On consideration, however, it was seen that such a proi'eeding at that stage was irregular, and the leader of the government stated he would bring down a sup- plementary vote for $3,000.' A precedent from English practice will show what is the correct proceeding when it is necessary to increase a grant after report. In 1858, a vote of ^015,118 for the general register house at Edinburgh w^as reduced by =£1,000 in committee of supply. The sense of the house, however, on further consideration of the matter, being opposed to the reduction, it was agreed on the report of the committee to recommit the reduced vote. Subse- quently the vote was formally increased by the addition of .£1,000, and reported to the house.' Here, it will be seen that the grant was not increased beyond the sum origin- ally recommended by the Crown. In the case which occurred in the Canadian Commons, the committee could not have increased the vote, had it been recommitted, until a message was received authorizing the additional ^ 3 Hatsell, 179. ^ Can. Sp. Dec, No. 199 ; 11th June, 1872. ' Author's notes. Can. Hans. (1883), 1316-17. * 113 Com. J. 211, 314, 320 ; 150 E. Hans. (3), 1502, 1585. 494 SUPPLY AND ]VAYS AND MEANS. sum required.' Tho most regular and couTenieut pro- cedure under all the circumstances was that finally pro- posed by the premier. On tho same principle any increase in the imposts should be made in committee of ways and means.* But it must be rememberi^d that it is always regular to propose an amendment on the report from the (^ommittee either for the repeal or reduction of proposed duties, even when those duties are actually reduced below what they had been i)reviously. ' Neither is it necessary to go back into committee to strike off certain articles from the free list, provided the duty is left as payable under the existing law.* But every new duty must be voted in committee : " So strictly is the rule enforced which requires every new duty to be voted in committee, that even where the object of a bill is to reduce duties, and the aggregate amount of duties will, in fact, be reduced, yet if any new duty, how- ever small, be imposed, or any existing duty be increased in the proposed scale of duties, such ne\^ ^ increased duty must be voted in committee either before or after the intro- duction of the bill."^ It is the ordinary practice in the Canadian house to propose to go back into committee when an amendment is moved, after report, for the reduction or repeal of duties." In fact, it is considered the more convenient course to con- sider all changes in the tariff in committee of ways and means." ^ Supra, p. 484. '' Supra, p. -. SS, 155 E. Hans. (3), 991 ; 3 Hatscll, 107 ; 124 E. Com. J. 203. ^ May, G85-7 ; 101 E. Com. J. 323, 335, 349. In 1880 the house went back into committee (Jour. p. 212) to add certain goods to the free list — an altogether superfluous proceeding, arising from a misconception of the functions and meaning of a committee of the whole. * Can. Com. J. (1882), 469, 470 ; item 3, books, charts, &c. See May, 685. ■' May, 687 ; 109 E. Com. J. 330. « Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 92 ; lb. (1874), 241, &c. ' Can. Com. J. (1874), 144. BILLS OF TAXATIOX. 495 "When thore are a large number of items in a resolu- tion reported from committee of ways and means — as was particularly the case in the tariff of 1879 — it is most convenient to take up each item separately and discuss it as a distinct question, to be agreed to, amended, or nega- tived.' "When the debate on a resolution cannot be ter- minated a. -I sitting, it is necessary to postpone the con- sideration of the remaining items before the adjv)urnment of the house is moved/ It is the practice in the Canadian House of Commons to give operation immediately to the resolutions embody- ing customs and excise changes, by agreeing to a resolu- tion to that effect in committee of the whole." Accordingly the new taxes are to be collected from the date mentioned in the resolution ; but in case the tariff is changed or fails to become law, then the duties " levied by antit*ipation " must be repaid to the parties from whom they had been collected.^ X. Tax Bills.— When the resolutions amendiug the tariff, or imposing any charges upon the people, have been agreed to by the house, they are embodied in one or more bills which should i:)ass through the same stages as other bills.' Resolutions against the principle of such bills may be proposed at the different stages." It is also regular to move amendments in the committee on the bill, for the repeal or reduction or modification of any charge or duty 1 Can. Com. J., (1879), 200-7 ; 271-0, 6cc. - lb. (1879), 27(). ^ Can. Com. J. (1874), 59, 140 ; lb. (1879), 108. Sometimes certain alterations are deferred until a later date, and, if so, the resolution must expressly state it ; lb. [1883], 230. In the English house the executive government, on their own responsibility, give immediate effect to the resolutions as soon ae they are reported and agreed to by the house. I. Todd, 413. * 1 Todd, 513-4 ; 99 E. Hans. (3), 1310 ; 150 lb. 1274 ; 100 lb. 1827. ^ Can. Com. J. (1807-8) 93-94, 200 ; lb. (1877), 220, &c. « lb. (1870), 298, 299. 496 SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEAXS, upon the people.' When such amendments are necessary, after the 1)111 has come up from committee, it is always proposed to go back into committee to make the contem- plated chang-es.- But, it must be always borne in mind that any duty or increase of duty, must be previously voted in committee of ways and means, and then referr<'d with instructions to the committee on the bill.' As the resolutions on which the bill is based are always dis- cussed at great length, the members opposed to its politv are seldom disposed to raise further debate during its pas- sage, though they may think proper at times to express dissent and even divide the house on the cpiestion.' The committee of the w^ hole is frecjuently dispensed with in the case of customs or taritf bills when they have been exhaustively discussed on the resolution,' and it is not necessary to make any alteration in the bills themselves. In the sessions of 1882 and 1883 the bill was committed, as it was necessary to make some immaterial amend- ments.*' XI. The Appropriation or Supply Bill.— When all the esti- mates have passed through committee of supply," the finance minister will move to go again into committee of ways and means for the purpose of considering the usual formal resolutions for granting certain sums ovit of the consolidated revenue fund of Canada " towards makinu good the supply granted to her Majesty." "^ These resolu- ' May, 687-8 ; 108 E. Com. J. 640 (committee on customs' acts). ■ Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 403, 415 ; lb. [1874], 241. ^ Supra, p. 494, 155 E. Hans. Wl ; 132 E. Com. J. 112 ; 137 Ih. 365-6, &c. * Can. Com. J. (1874), 241. Can. Ilane. (1879), 1806. ^ Can. Com. J. (1880-1), 367. « lb. (1882), 492 ; lb. (1883), 408. ' But the practice is never to allow the committees of supply and ways and means to lapse but to keep them alive to the very last moment of the session. Can. Com. J. (1877), 341, 352 ; lb. (1879), 384, 431. ** Can. Com. J. (1879), 431. By some inadvertency, the supply resolutions were in 1877 (p. 352) referred to committee of ways and means ; as the SVPl'LY BILL. 497 tioiis must be reported and agreed to formally by the house before the bill founded thereon can be introdueed. AYhen the resolutions in question have been ag-reed to by the Commons, the finance minister is able to present the appropriation or supply bill, which gives in detail all the grants made by Parliament. The preamble ditfers from that of other bills, inasmuch as it is in the form of an address to the sovereign — a subject which is more con- veniently treated in the first section of the followins' chapter on bills. It is enacted in the supply bill that a detailed account of the sums expended under the authority of the act shall be laid before the House of Commons during the first llfteen days of the following session of Parliament. In the last section of this chapter will be found a brief review of the law regulating the mode of auditing the appropriations under the act.' The Canadian House of Commons frequently allows the supply bill to pass two or more stages on the same day- In 1867-8, it was passed with intervals of one or more days between each stage, and was amended in committee of the whole. In 1869 and 1870 it passed several stages on the same day, and was never committed. In 1871, it passed its second and third readings on different days, but was never considered in committee of the whole. In 1877 and 18^2, the resolutions from ways and means were at once agreed to, and the bill passed through all its stages at one sitting.- In 1878' and 1879,^ it passed all its stages on the same day. This practice is house goes into that committee to provide the means to meet the sums already declared necessary for the pubhc service the reference was not only unnecessary, but without precedent. 1 Can. Com. J., (1883), 434 ; 46 Vict. c. 2. " An act for granting to her Majesty certain sums of money required for defraying certain expenses of the public service for the financial year," &c. ' lb. [1877], 352, 353 ; Ih. [1882], 505. ^ Ih. (1878), 296. * 26. (1879), 433. 32 408 SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. entirely at variauce with the wise principle — a principl.- only to be relaxed in cases of grave i>ublic necessity — which requires the resolutions to be reported, and the different stages of the bill to be taken on different days' No instance can be found in the English journals of two stages of a money bill being taken at the same sitting.- Only two instances have occurred since 186Y in the Cana- dian house of an objection having been formally taken to immediate concurrence in the resolutions on which the supply bill is founded. One happened in 1877, and both speaker and house acquiesced in the force of the objection, as the motion for receiving the report of the committcf was not pressed. Subsequently, however, during thf same sitting, the member who had interposed withdrew his objection, and it was agreed nem. con. to allow the resolutions to be reported and the bill to be introduced and passed forthwith.' Again, in 1879, Mr. Holton ob- jected to concurrence in the report, and it was accordingly held over until next day.' It is now becoming unusual in the Commons to raise ii debate or propose amendments at different stages of a supply bill, though it is perfectly regular to take that course. Many illustrations will be found in the English as well as in the Canadian Parliament of the length to which a debate may proceed on a bill of this character. It has been ruled frequently in the English Commions that amendments on the different stages of the appropriation bill are governed by the same rule as is applicable to other ' 131 E. Com. J. 62, 65, 67, 74, 76, 79, &c; 239 E. Hans. (3), 1419. - Mr. Speaker Brand, 239 E. Hans. (3), 1419. ^ Author's notes. No mention of the fact, strange to say, is made in the Canadian Hansard. ^ Can. Hans. (1879), 2001-3. The haste with which motions, invohinc pul>lic expenditures are constantly passed through the Canadian house of Commons, particularly at the end of the session, has been frequently de- precated by prominent members. Mr. Holton, 6th of May, 1879, p. 179i» Hansard. AMESDMENTS TO SUPPLY PILL 400 bills. For instance, when a member was attempting to speak of the constitution of the country, he was at once in- terrupted by the speaker.' An amendment must be applicable to the bill or some part of it, and discussion thereon should not be allowed the same latitude as on the motion for going into com- mittees of supply and ways and means." This rule, how- ever, does not "preclude a member from bringing a question of foreign or domestic policy before the house upon any stage of the bill, if it be a question that arises out of any of the votes thereby appropriated*' ' Much latitude, however, has always been allowed in the Canadian Par- liament. In the sessions of 18G8 and 1860 members of the opposition reviewed the events of the session at con- siderable length and a debate followed on the motion for the third reading of the bill. In 1870 Mr. Mackenzie, then leading the opposition, refrained from making any remarks during the passage of the bill on account of the illness of the premier Sir John Macdonald.' Since then the old practice of raising discussions on the bill has only been followed at rare intervals. In 1870, a discussion of several hours took place on the Letellier affair, which had been refeiTed to England." In a previous part of this work,'' reference has been made to a practice, which cannot be justified, of tacking to a bill of supply certain enactments to which the members of the upper house might have strong objection, but which they would feel compelled to pass rather than take upon themselves the responsibility of rejecting a money bill, ' 231 E. Hans. (3), 1162. 2 211 E. Hans. (3), 1555; 231 lb. 1118, 1158-62 ; 265 Ih. T'do-ij. Can. Sp. D., No. 77. =* 1 Todd, 529 ; 143 E. Hans. (3), 643; 176 lb. 18.59; 256 lb. 967, 1232. * Can. Pari. Deb. May 11, 1870. Amendments were proposed at different stages ; pp. 1568-9. • Can. Hans. (1879), 2011-2035. " Chapter xiv., s. 6 iOO SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. and caiisinji- thereby grave iuconveiiience if not positive injury to the public service. No attempt has ever been made since th(^ establishment of responsible government in Canada to renew a pra«ti(^e which was more than oucc attempted during the conflict between the assemblies and legislative councils. "When recently it was pronosed to move in the English Commons to instruct the committee on the appropriation bill to add to that bill a provision al- together foreign to its subject-matter, Mr. Speaker Brand said : " If such an instruction were moved, I should not consider it my duty to decline to put it from tlie chair; but I am bound to say that such a motion Avould be in the nature of a tack to a money bill. I can say positively that no such proceeding has taken ])lace in this house foi' a period of one hundred and fifty years. The House of Lords has always respected the rights and privileges of this house, and has abstained from amending money bills. So in like manner, has this house abstained from sending up money bill< containing anything in the nature of a tack to a money bill. "^ Xn. Supply Bill in the Senate.— The supply bill is sent up im- mediately after its passage in the Commons to the upper house, w^here it receives its first reading at once. The bill is generally passed through its several 'stages on the same day, and is never considered in committee of the whole.^ It is usual, however, sometimes to discuss the various questions arising out of the bill at considerable length.^ The House of Commons alone has the right to initiate measures for the imposition of taxes and the expenditure of public money. The 53rd section of the British North 1 256 E. Hans. (3) 1058-9, 1209-10. -' Sen. J. (1878), 293 ; Ih. (1879), 293, lb. (1883), 292 (all its stages on same day). In the Lords more time is given for consideration of the bill, ami the question is always put whether the bill shall be committed, and re- solved in the negative. Lords J. (1877), 401, 405. ^ Sen. Deb. (1874), 359; lb. (1875), 750 ; lb. (1877), 487 ; lb. (1878), 9S3. SrrPLY HILL IX THE SEX ATE. 501 Amorica A<'t, 1867, enacts that " bills Ibr approp.riatiug- any part of the puhli«^ rovcnuo. or ibr imposiiiir any tax or impost, shall originate in the House of Commons." ' In the speech with which the g'overnor-general opens and closes every session of Parliament, he recognizes the constitutional privileges of the House of Commons with respect to the estimates and supply ; for he addresses its members only with respect to those matters. ■ The supply bill can only be presented for the assent of the sovereign by the speaker of the House of Commons, and it will be seen bv reference to another page that the address which he makes on such an occasion, like the preamble of the English appro] >'iation act, is an emphatic assertion of the sole right of the Commons to vote the money, and that the governor-general, in her Majesty's name, gives, in the form of his answer, a recognition of this claim.' The Canadian Commons have resolved, and placed the resolution among their standing orders, that '' all aids and supplies granted to her Majesty by the Parliament of Canada are the sole gift of the House of Commons " — a resolution taken from that passed by their English pro- totype more than two centuries ago.' The constitutional privileges of the Commons in this particular are now tacitly acknowledged by the Senate never attempting to amend the supply bill. If any alter- ation is now made in a money or taxation bill in the House of Lords, it is only of a verbal and unimportant character; but even such an alteration is of very unusual occurrence, and so jealous are the Commons of even an appearance of an infringement of their privileges, that they will make a special entry of their reasons for accept- ^ The same section is found in the Union Act, 1840. - Sen. J. (1879), 298 ; 132 E. Com. J., 441. ' Infra, s. xiii. ^ Chapter xviii., s. ii. 502 SrPPLV AND WAYS AND MEANS. ing such amendmonts.' Th<' supply bill whon it romos back from the Senate bears the endorsement common to other bills " Passed by the Senate without amendment ;"-' and the propriety of such an endorsation has even b(»cii questioned in the Commons ; but it is always (considered a matter of form and is not noticed in the Commons' journals. Though the upper house may not amend a supply bill, yet all the authorities ijo to show that theoretically it has the constitutional riij-ht to reject it in its entirety ; l)ut such a right will never be exercised by a legislative body, not immediately responsible to the people, except under circumstances of grave public necessity.' Either the direct or indirect concurrence of the upper house in every grant of money is constitutionally requisite.' When the Crown sends down a special message to the Commons asking that provision be made for some matter not in- cluded in the estimates, it is usual to forward a similar message to the Senate. ' It is " a well understood principle that the consent of the Lords is indispensable to every legislative measure, whether of supply or otherwise," and it is desirable that they should have a full opportunity given them of considering the policy of all public expen- diture and taxation, after it has been initiated and passed in the Commons.'' » 112 E. Com. J. 393 ; 122 Il>. 426. .=^e.e chapter on public bills. 2 Sen. J., [1879], 293. •■' Blackstone's C, 109. DeLolme, book 1, c. 4. Cox on British Institu- tions, pp. 188-9 ; 1 Todd, 459 ; see .wpra, p. 407, for a recent case of a supply bill rejected by the legislative council of the province of Quebec. * See despatch of Earl of Bathurst, Aug. 31, 1817. Low. Can. Ass. Jour. II. Garneau, 334. 5 Sen. J. (1867-8),212, 214 ; Can. Com. J. 187, 201 ; relief to the family of T. D'Arcy McGee, foully assassinated during the session of Parliament. Grant to Sir Garnet Wolseley, 1874, 218 E. Hans. (3), 622, 709. « 1 Todd, 433-4. In 1879 resolutions setting forth the policy of the do- minion government with respect to the Canada Pacific R.R. were intro- duced and passed in both houses. Sen. J. (1879), 276 ; Com. J. 418. nOYAL ASSEXT TO SVPI'LY BII.I.. 503 Xm. Royal Assent to the Bill.— The supply bill is always rt'turiu'd to the Ilousf of Comiiioiis.' and is tak«.'ii up to the Senate chamher by the speaker, wlu'ii his Ex«'elleiiroroguing Parliament. When all the bills passed by both houses have been formally astsented to, or reserved for the signilieatiou of her Majesty's pleasure thereon, Mr. Speaker will present the supply })ill with the usual speech. "May it ])len8c your Excellency: The Commons of Canada have voted the Hupplics Tccpiired to cnaMe the government to defray the exj)enses of the public service. In the name of the Commons, I present to your Excellency a bill intituled," etc.-' The clerk of the Senate will then proceed to the bar, and receive from the speaker the supply bill, with which he wnll return to the table ; and the clerk of the crown in chancery will then read the title of the bill in the two languages. This done, the clerk of the Senate signifies the royal assent in the following words : " In her Majesty's name his Excellency the Governor-General thanks her loyal subjects, accepts their benevolence, and assents to this bill." '' ' It is privately retnrnod to the clerk, who hands it to the speaker. Soe :]Hatsell, l(il-2.' ^ In accordance with an old usa^e of the English Parliament (3 Ilat- .sell, 163) the sjxiakers of tlio legislative assemblies of Canada were accus- tomed, before presenting tlie .supply bill, to deliver an address directing the attention of the governor-general to the most important measures that had been passed during the session. T^g. Ass. .T. [186-5], o8H; Ih. [1866], 270. On the 22nd of .Tune, 1854, when the legislature was sud- denly prorogued by Lord Elgin, after only a week's session, tlie speaker took occasion, before the delivery of his Excellency's spt«ch, to refer to the fact that no act had been passed or judgment of parliament obtained on any question since the house had been summoned a few days before ; 76. [1854], 31; II. Dent's Canada, 294. The last occasion on which the speaker availed himself of this old privilege was in 1869, and then he made only a brief reference to the importance of the measures of the ses6ion ; Can. Com. J. [1869], 312. =• Sen. J. (1883), 297 ; Com. J. 441. o04 SUPPLY AM) 1IJ1.S.1.\7> J//;JAX XIV. Address to the Crown for a certain Expenditure, &c.— It has happeiied on a r«'\v ocjasions in tho Kniilisli House ol Commons \v1i«mi iho t'stiniatt's have all ironc through the committee ol' supply, and when in consecjuenco of the lateness ol' the session or ibr some other reason, it is not convenient to make a grant ther<'in, th«^ House of Com- mons will aticree to an address to the sovereii^n for a<«'rtaiii ex[>enditun^ of ])ublie money, with an assurance that "this house will make ijfood the same.'' This practice has been followed only on one occasion in the Canadian Parliament since 18GT ; and that was at the close of the S(\ssion of 18T->- when the death of Sir Greori^ii ll]tienn«^ Cartier was announc- ed. Sir John Macdonald, then premier, moved an address to the jTovernor-general praying that '" h(» woidd be gra- ciously pleased to give directions that th«* remains of the deceased statesman be interred at the public «^xpense," and assuring his Excellency that " this house will make good the expenses attending the same.'"' The course pursued on that occasion was in accordance with the precedents in the cases of Lord Chatham in 1778, and of Mr. Pitt in 1806, to whom monuments were voted by Parliament." But since that time the House of C^ommons has adopted a standing order requiring that all such addresses should originate in committee f and as the Canadian rule is, in all unprovided cases to follow English iisage. the address for a publi« funeral to Sir G-eorge Cartier should obviously have been in conformity with the later English practice, and should have originated in committee of the whole.' The right of a private member in the English Commons ' Can. Com. .T. [1873, first session], 4o(i. - 36 E. Com. J. ;[1778], !)72 ; (U Ih. (1S0()), lo. Also, Lord Nelson ; 61 E. Com. J. 16. Sir R. Peol, 18,50 ; 105 E. Com. J. 512. Vis. Palmerston, 1866 ; 121 E. Com, J. 100. ^ May, 691. Vis. Palmerston, 1866 ; 121 E. Com. J. 100. See S. 0., Ixxiv. * So particular is the English house in adhering to this practice that Avhen an irregularity has been discovered, the order for an address has been discharged and proceedings commenced de novo in a regular manner. M>i)ni:ss TO Tin-: cnows. AO") to move an address fo th«» Crown for a uri'anf of puhlii- money to Ix' provided by rnrlianiont — such address as \v»' have j'usi s(mmi, to ori^'inatc in ^'oniinittcc — appears to he admitted l)y all th»' Enulish authorities. Tlie form of the motion 'that this house will make i»'ood the same," makes the royal relic expenditure should bi^ incurred. " The effect of such a motion is not ultimately to bind the house, but to throw on the Crown the responsi])ility of accepting or declining' that address.- It must be remembered, however, that the express Lm- uuage of the r)4th section of th<» 11 N. A. Act, 1807, for- bids any private mem])er in the Canadian Commons to move for an address for a n'rant of ])ublic money, without a recommendation of the Crown.' It is still necessary, however, to insert the words. " that the house will make i^ood the same,'' because the grant so authorized upon an address, must afterwards be included in a regular bill of appropriation. XV. Audit of Appropriation Accounts.— For the more complete examination of the public accounts and the reportina' thereon to the house, there is an officer, appointed under the great seal, called the auditor-general, who holds office See atldross for a statuo to Vi.scount Goufj^h, Ma}', 6i»2. 125 E. Com. J. 3.>5, ;5G2, 36S. Also IKS E. Com. .1. 321 ; IfMi I h. 189. ' 1 Todd, 43G, ri. ; 437, ii. and 438-444. Also 221 E. Hans. (3), 7G(), where a member moved, on motion for j?oinjr into supply, that the hotise osed amend- ments in committee. — XI. Bills reported from select committees. — XII. Proceedings in committee of the whole. — XIII. Reports from such com- mittees- — XIV. Bills not referred. — XV. Third Reading. — XVI. Motion that the bill do pass. XVII. Proceedings after passage ; amendments ; reasons for disagreeing to amendments. — XVIII. — Revival of a bill tem- porarily superseded. — XIX. Introduced by mistake. — XX. Expedition in the passage of bills- — XXI. Once introduced not altered except b\ authority of the house. — XXII. Correcting mistakes during progress.— XXIII. Loss of a bill by accident during a session. — XXIV. Once re- jected not to be again offered in the same session; exceptions to general rule. — XXV. Royal assent ; changes in governor-general's instructions as to reserving certain bills ; assent always given in the presence of tlio two houses ; cases of bills assented to by error. — XXVI. The assent in the provincial legislatures. — Pruoctice of >eserving and vetoing bills-— XXVII. Amendment or rei)eal of an act in same session. — XXVIII- Commencement of an act. — XXIX. The statutes and their distribution. I. Explanatory.— Accordiug- to parliamentary practice :i bill is an incomplete act of Parliament. It is only when it receives the assent of all the branches of the legislativo power that it becomes the law.^ A bill is, generally speaking, divided into several distinct parts : 1, the title : 2, the preamble and statement of the enacting authority : 3, the body of the act, consisting of one or more proi)Osi- tious, known as clauses ; 4, the provisions, and 5, the ^ Sweet's Law Dictionary. II. Stephen's Comm. 383. PREAMBLE— EXA CTING A VTHORITY. 511 Schedules.' The provisos and schedules may not bo necessary in every act, while publi(^ statutes frequently omit any preamble, or recital of the reasons of the enact- ment, and contain only a statement of tht^ enactinu; authority. The Interpretation Act- provides : 1. " The following words may bo inserted in tlie preambles of statutes and shall indicate the authority by virtue of which they are passed: " Her Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate and House of Commons of Canada, enacts as fol- lows: 2. '' After the insertion of the words aforesaid which shall fol- low the setting forth of the considerations or reasons upon which the law is grounded, and which shall, with these considerations or reasons, constitute the entire preamble, the various clauses of the statute shall follow in a concise and enunciative form." ^ The only exception to this form of enactment is the preamble of the supply bill, which is in the form of an address to the queen : " Most gracious Sovereign : whereas it appears by messages from his Excellency, the Governor-General, and the estimates accompanying the same, that the sums hereinafter mentioned are required to defray certain expenses of the public service of the dominion, not otherwise provided for, for the financial years, etc. ''May it therefore please your Majesty that it may be enacted ; and be it enacted by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate and House of Commons of Canada." 1 See 46 Vict. c. 30, (Liquor License Act, 1883), which contains all tho parts of a complete act as given in the text- - 31 Vict, c 1, " An act respecting the statutes of Canada." ^ In acts of Ontario, Quebec, Manitoba, and British Columbia, her Ma- jesty's name is used as in acts of the Dominion Parliament. In Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and P. E. Island, bills are enacted by the lieut.- governor (governor simply in the former province) council and assembly. In the North West territories, ordinances are enacted by the lieut.- governor, by and with the advice and consent of the council. The same practice was followed in the legislatures of the old provinces before confederation. 512 PVIUJC BILLS. This preamble app3ars in all bills of appropriation since the union of Canada in 1840,' and differs from the English form in similar bills sinei^ it does not assert in express terms the sole right of the Commons to grant supply. The preamble of the English act sets forth : ""We your ^Eajesty's most diitil'ul and loyal subjects, the Com- mons of the United Jvingdom of Great Britain, in Parliament assembled, towards making good the supply whi(di we have cheerfully granted to your Majesty in this session of Parliament, have rcsolvoil to grant unto your Majesty the sums hereinafter mentioned, and do therefore most humbly beseech your Majesty that it may be enacted; and be it enacted by the Queen's Most Excel- lent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords', spiritual and temporal, and Commons," etc. • It will be seen that the form of the enacting authority, is substantially the same in each, and differs from that of bills in general since it contains a prayer to her Majesty, that it may be enacted. This form appears to be derived from the old practice of the English Commons centuries ago, when bills were presented in the shape of petitions to the king. While the language of a petition is still retained as above in certain bills, the declaration of the advice and consent of the two houses of Parliament has been added in the course of time in accordai:^"e .with the modern form of statutes.^ Bills are divided into two classes. The first-class com- prises all bills dealing with matters of a public nature. • Before the union, the preamble in appropriation acts of the old assem- blies of Lower and Upjier Canada contained uo reference to the gover- nor's message, but this was the only difference in form. Upp. Can. Stat. :? Will. I\., c. 26 ; Low. Can. Stat. 41 Geo. III., c. 17. After the iniioii, the messages of the governor-general, recommending supply, were always mentioned in the preamble of the act; Can. Stat. 4 and 5 Vict- c. 12. •^ See on this subject, which is interesting to students of legal archaeology, an elaborate preface by Owen Ruff head, to the first volume of his edition of the statutes at large. Towards the close of the reign of Henry VL, bills in the form of acts, according to modern custom, were first iiuro- duced. Cushing, pp. 796, 819. MONEY OR TAX BILLS. 513 and may be introduced for tho most part directly on motion. The second class comprises su(^h bills as relate to the affairs of corporations or individuals, and can only 1)6 presented on the petition of the parties interested, and in conformity with certain standing orders which are always strictly enforced. It is proposed in the present chapter to deal exclusively with public bills. Another part of this work will be devoted to the rules and practice governing the introduction and passage of private bills. n. Appropriation and Taxation Bills.— As a general rule, pub- lic bills may originate in either house ; but whenever they grant supplies of any kind, or involve directly or in- directly the levying or approi^riation of any tax upon the people, they must be initiated in the popular branch, in accordance with law and English constitutional practice.^ Section 53 of the British North America Act, ISGt, ex- pressly provides : " Bills for appropriating any part of the public revenue, or for imposing any tax or impost shall originate in the Houye of Com- mons." And a standinor order of the House of Commons declares exi^licitly : • " All aids and supplies granted to her Majesty by the Parlia- ment of Canada are the sole gift of the House of Commons, and uU bills for granting such aids and supplies ought to begin with the house, as it is the undoubted right of the house to direct, limit, and appoint in all such bills, the ends, purposes, consideia- tions, conditions, limitations, and qualitications of such grants which are not alterable by the Senate." - • III. Hatsell, 12G, 154, 155, &c. Bramwell, 1, 150. - This standing order is literally taken from the English resolution of 3rd of July, 1678 (9 E. Com. J. 235, 509). It was amended by the English Commons in 18G0, when the Lords rejected the Paper Duties Rei)eal Bill, so as to assert more emphatically the constitutional rights of the Commons in this particular. 159 E. Hans. (3), 1383 ; May, 649-50 ; I. Todd, Perl. Govt, in England, 459 et seq. The same resolution always appeared among 33 514 PUBLIC BILLS. If any bills arc sent down from the Senate with clauses involving public expenditures or public taxation, the Commons cannot accept them. Such bills may be ordered to be laid aside.' The same practice is also strictly carried out in the case of amendments made by the Senate to Commons bills. Latterly, however, it is not always usual to lay such bills immediately aside, but to send them back to the Senate with reasons for disagreeing to such amendments, so that the upper house ma\^ have an opportunity of withdrawing them." As an illustration of the strictness with which the Commons adhere to their constitutional privileges in this respect, it may be men- tioned that on the 23rd of May, 1814, a bill was returned from the Senate, with an amendment providing for an in- crease in the quantity of land granted to certain settlers in the North West. The premier and other members doubted the right of the Senate to increase a grant of land — the public lands being, in the opinion of the house, in the same position as the public revenues. The amend- ment was only adopted with an entry in the journals that the Commons did not think it " necessary at that late period of the session, to insist on its privileges in respect thereto, but that the waiver of the said privileges was not to be drawn into a precedent."^ Many other entries will also be found of the house accepting Senate amendments, rather than delay the passage of a bill at an advanced period of the session.^ It is quite regular, however, to the rules of the old legislative assemblies of Canada. Low. Can. Ass. J. 19th April, 1793. Leg. Ass. J, (1841), 43. ^ Railway Audit Bill (1850), 105 E. Com. J. 458 ; Parochial schoolmasters (Scotland Bill), 1857 ; 112 Ih. 404. May, 643. ■^ Can. Com. J. (1873), 429-30, Quebec harbour bill. The Senate did not insist, 431. 13 E. Com. J. 318 ; 105 Ih. 518. '^ Can. Com. J. (1874), 336. ' Can. Com. J. (1867-8) 418, 470 ; Ih. (1873), 319. In cases where tlio. amendments do not infringe materially on the Commons' privilegee, it is« also usual in the English Commons to agree to them with special entries. 80 E. Com. J. 579, 631 ; 122 Ih. 426, 456. PECUNIARY PENALTIES AND FEES. 515 agree to amondments which " afFect charges upon the people incidentally only, and have not been made with that object.'" In order, however, to expedite the business of the houses, the Commons have adopted th(? following rule : " 90. The house will not insist on the privilego claimed and exercised by them of lajnng aside bills sent from the Senate because they impose pecuniar}- penalties ; nor of laying aside iunendments made by the Senate because they introduce into or alter jiecuniary penalties in bills sent to them by this house. Provided that all such penalties thereby imposed, are only to ytunish or prevent crimes and offences, and do not tend to lay a burden on the subject, cither as aid or supply to her Majesty, or for any general oi* special purposes by rates, tolls, assessments oi' otherwise." The foregoing rule does not, however, as clearly state the actual practice as the English standing orders. Under these the house does not insist on its " ancient and un- doubted privileges :" *' 1. When the object of such pecuniary penalty or forfeiture is to secure the execution of the act, or the punishment or pre- vention of oftences. " 2. Where such fees are imposed in respect of benefit taken, or sei-vice rendered under the act, and in order to the execution of the act, and are not made payable into the treasury or ex- chequer, or in aid of the public revenue, and do not form the ground of the public accounting by the parties receiving the same, either in respect of deficit or 8uri)lus. " 3. When such bill shall be a private bill for a local or per- sonal Act."2 It is frequently found convenient to introduce bills in- volving public expenditure in the Senate, and in such ' 3 Hatsell, 155 ; E. Com. J., i^risoners' removal bill, 1840 ; industrial schools' bill, 1861. ^ 104 E. Com. J. 23. See debate in Senate on marine electric telegraj)!! bill, 1875, pp. 422-3. Also, private bills, infra, chap- xxi., where it is shown that the Senate may pass rates of tolls. 516 PUBLIC BILLS. a case, the money clauses are embodied in the bill as presented, in order to make it more intelligible. When the JSenate goes into committee on the bill. these clauses are ordered to be left out. They are printed in red ink or italics in the engrossed bill sent up to the Commons, and are technically supposed to be blanks. These clauses are always considered in a previous com- mittee by the Commons, and then regularly referred to the committee of the whole on the bill.' In the same way. resolutions imposing a tax or duty must be alone con- sidered by the Commons, and referred to the committee on a Senate bill." ni. Introduction of Bills. — In the Senate it is not necessaiy to give notice, or ask leave to bring in a bill. Their rules provide : 39. "It i.s the right of every senator to bring in a bill." 40. " Immediately lifter a bill is presented, it is read a fir.h North America act, 1867, introduced first in Lords ; and Probates' act, 1858. 2 Copyright bill (1872), 285. In this case the duty was imposed for the benefit of owners of British copyright works. » Similar practice in Lords ; 3 E. Hans. (3), 24 ; 13 lb. 1188. Sen. J. (1878), 88. * E. 31 ; mpra, p. 309. IXTRODUCTfOX. 5lT 1880, oil the orders of the day.' If the iiotiee is not j^iven, it is open to any member to object to the introduction of a bilJ, and the speaker will sustain the objection.*' When the two days' notice has been given, the member in charge of a bill rises as soon as " Motions " are called and moves formally for " leave to introduce a bill, intituled, etc." He sends up to the speaker the motion in writing with a copy of the bill. The speaker will then propose the ques- tion " Is it the pleasure of the house that the honourable member have leave to introduce his bill." But if the speaker find that the bill is " in blank or in an imperfect shape" he will decline to put that question and will return the bill to the member who must take another opportunity of bringing it up in conformity with the rules.'* It is usual on the introduction of a bill — on the motion for leave — to explain clearly and succinctly its main provisions * ; but it is not the practice to debate it at length at that stage, such discussion being more properly and conveniently deferred to the second reading when the bill is printed and the house is in a position to vliscuss its principle. Sometimes, however, a short dis- cussion may arise on some features of the bill on the motion for its introduction, as there is no rule to prevent a debate.'' At this stage, it is within the right of any member to submit an amendment to the motion for leave, and even to alter the title of the proposed bill,'' though such a course is very seldom followed. As in England, it is now a very rare thing for the house to refuse leave. ' Can. Hans. (1880), 79 (remarks of Mr. Holton). - Can. Hans. (1878), 2226. Building societies bill. ' R. 40 ; Can. Speak. D., No. 50 : Can. Hans. (1878), 1583. * 159 E. Hans. (3), 3G0, 762 ; 218 lb. 1699, 1706 ; 144 lb. 329, 422 ; Can. Hans. (1878), 1582-1584 ; Sen. Deb. (1878), 160. ^ 219 E. Hans. (3), 379 ; 144 lb. 422-450; Sen. Deb. (1874), 112-119. •^ 107 E. Com. J. 68, 131. On the 20th of Feb., 1852, the title of the militia bill was amended in this way, and the ministry, of which Lord Jolin Kussell was premier, resigned. 518 PUBLIC HILLS. though, of courKO, it rosts oiitirt'ly in tho dis«rotion of tljo raajority to do so.'" When leave has been formally given the Hreaker will propose the next question in accordaute with rule 42 : " When any l»ill nhall l)0 presented l»y a memher, in pursuance of an order of the liouse, or hIkUI be brought from the Senate, the question, ' That this bill be now road a tirst time,' Bhail bo decided without amendment or debate." Thereupon one of the clerks will read the title of the hill in English and French, in accordance with the modern practi<'e which does not require a reading in extensor Though no amendment or debate is permissible on the question for reading the bill a first time, it is quiti? regular to divide the house thereon.'' IV. Bills relating to Trade. — But hert* it is most convenient to direct attention to the important fact that all public bills cannot be introduced directly on motion in the way just described. Bills relating to trade, or involving expendi- ture and taxation, must be initiated in committee of the whole before the house will give leave for their intro- duction. Rule 41 of the House of Commons provides : " Ko bill relating to trade or to tho alteration of the laws con- ' Evidence of Sir T. E. May before Com. on public business, 22nd of March, 1878, pp. 1?,, 15. 70 E. Com. J. G2 ; 71 lb. 430. ^ The ancient usage of tlie English Parliament was to read bills at leiitrthr but according as i)rinting was freely used in the proceedings of the houses, the pracMce became obsolete ; and it is now considered quite sufficient to read a bill In short, that is by the title. 178 E. Hans. (3), 181 ; 192 lb. 322. For the first time for many years, a bill was read at length in 1878 in the Canadian Commons, on the occasion of its introduction ; but the speaker subsequently pointed out that the practice was not now allowable. In this case, members were not satisfied with the explanations given on the motion for leave, and wished to have more information with respect to the bill ; Can. Hans. 1878, April 2nd, election bill (Mr. Macdougall). It is always competent, however, for a member to move formally that a bill be read ; 192 E. Hans. (3), 323. » 107 E. Com. J. 174, 201 ; Can. Com. J. (1877), 143, 144, 169. BTLI.S AFFECTTXr; TRADE. 519 corning trade, is to be l)rou^'ht into this house, until tho proposi- tion shall have been Hrst considered in a committee. " It is quit*' allowa))le, however, to introduce bills relatiui*' to trade iu the Senate, without previously considering the subject in a committee of the whole.' The rule, as generally understood in the; Canadian House — and English practice bears it out — simply requires the house to go into committee to consider a general proposi- tion, setting forth the expediency of bringing in a measure on a particular question affecting trade.- Both in the Englisli and Canadian Commons the rule, just cited, has been held to apply to trade ^'•^v/ em////, as well as to any particular trade, if directly affected by a bill.' It has also been decided that to bring a bill under the rule it should properly propose to regulate trade as a subjei't- matter.' Some diversity of practice has, however, arisen at different times on account of a variance of opinion as to the proper application of the rule. The following prece- dents will show how it has been worked out : Mr. Speaker Cockburn held that the term trade " does not, in its genei'al and popular aense, apply to insurance. Trade means buying, selling, importing and exporting goods to market. Bank- ing, railways, navigation and telegraphs, in his opinion, all assist trade and are its auxiliaries, but are not branches of trade in tho popular sense."' However, bills respecting insurance have boon indiiferently introduced on motion, or on resolutions adopted in committee." Bills respecting interest have been introduced ' Sen. J. (1867-8), 102. But a Lords' S. O. requires that every bill rejru- lating a trade shall be considered by a select committee befijre it can be read a second time. 68 Lords' J. 836 ; 89 lb. 192. '' Can. Speak. D. 24th of March, 1882 ; 120 E. Hans. (3), 784 ; Bourke's Precedents, p. 349 ; Can. Com. J. (1874), 135, &c. ; 129 E. Com. J. 31, 109. ^ May, 530. * Can. Speak. D. 193 ; Jour. (1870), 120. ^ Can. Speak. D., No. 177. "Can. Com. J. (1874), 172; lb. (1877), 64. But legal authorities call insurance business a " trade " and insurance companies " traders." Doutre, Const, of Canada, citing Judge Taschereau, pp. 274-6. See also 38 Vict., 520 J'UBLIC BILLS. as a rule, on motion in the English as well as Canadian Commons.' In 1874 Mr. Anglin decided that general banking bills ought to be based on resolutions^ — a decision quite in accordance with the recent practice of the English Parliament/^ which is, however, variable, with respect to joint stock banks.* Bills respect- ing insolvency have been invariably introduced on motion for leave."* Bills to regulate the traffic on railways and to protect the interests of the public in connection therewith, have been almost invariably brought in on motion;" but in the session of 18*77 a bill providing for the more eft'ectual observance by railway companies of the law requiring the equality of treatment in the management of the traffic and the imposition of rates and tolls was founded on resolutions." Bills relating to joint-stock and loan companies have been presented directly on motion ;'^ but in England bills relating to joint-stock banks, companies, and partnershij:) have originated in committee." Bills respecting the inspection of staple articles of Canadian produce have generally been founded on resolutions ;^" but a bill to amend the same has been allowed on motion,'- Bills to regulate weights and measures have generally been founded on re- solutions ;^^ but in England, as well as in Canada, it has been decided that as such bills deal with questions of public policy, affecting c. 16, s. 1, applying to " traders and trading companies, except Insurauco companies." The correct practice, no doubt, is to commence in committee. A recent judgment of the Canada Supreme Court considers that insurance, falls under the constitutional provision affecting trade and commerce- See infra, chap. 19. 1 Can. Speak. D. No. 177 ; Can. Com. J. (1870), 313 ; 76. (1878), 31 ; /'». 1879-67. Bills in English house in 1839 and 1854 on motion. - Can. Com. J. (1874), 142. ■' 94 E. Com. J. 468 ; 100 lb. 468 ; 112 lb. 239. * 111 lb. 13, 37, 119. " Speak. D. 193 ; Can. Com. J. (1873), 287 ; lb. (1876), 164 ; lb. (1877), 21, 71,94 ; lb. (1878), 47; lb. (1879), 19, &c. •* lb. (1873), 60, 118 ; lb. (1876), 70 ; Ih. (1877), 159 ; lb. (1879), 301. " Can. Com. J. (1877), 272. But in England such bills have been ahvays introduced without a previous committee. 126 E. Com. J. 14 ; 128 lb. 27. See 8 & 9 Vict., c. 20, and Jour, of 1845 (railways). '^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 28, 107, 25S. « 111 E. Com. J. 13. 10 Can. Com. J. (1873), 127 ; lb. (1874), 184. " Can. Com. J. (1876), 76. '- Can. Com. J. (1873), 83 ; lb. (1877), 291 ; lb. (1879), 289. BILLS Aim rXTING TRADE. 521 the whole community, and not merely the interests of trade, the}- may be directly presented on motion for leave.^ Bills regulating harbours,'- pilotage," and shipping ;* and providing for the preser- vation of good order on board, and for the inspection and measure- ment of steamers,'' have always been based on resolutions passed in committee. Bills respecting the culling and measurement of timber should originate in committee of the whole.". Bills respect- ing patents" and copyright"* have been presented without a com- mittee. Bills respecting bills of exchange and promissory notes need not originate in committee of thew^hole, unless they impose stamp duties." A bill to regulate the sale and disposal of bottles used in the manufacture of mineral water and other drinks has not been allowed to pass to a second reading because it was not com- menced in committee of the whole.'" Bills to regulate generally the sale or prohibit the traffic in intoxicating liquors should originate in committee ;^' but bills which prevent liquor traffic on ' 114 E. Com. J. 23r> ; 115 lb. 370 ; Can. Com. J. (1877), 44, 122. - 117 E. Com. J. 271 ; Can. Com. J. (1873), 23, 55, 149 ; Ih. (1877), 13(;. A bill was withdrawn in 1879, hecaiiBO it was not fovindod on resolution. Hans. p. 049. '^ Can. Com. J. (1873), 127 ; lb. (1877), 136, 222 ; lb. (1879), 290-1. ' 129 E. Com. J. 3i ; Can. Com. J. (1873), 24, 54, 245 ; Ih. (1874), 185 ; Ih. (1878), 108, 109, 110. •' Can. Com. J. (1873), 23 ; lb. (1877), 117, 222. « Can. Si^eak. D., No. 104 ; Can. Com. J. (1877), 207. ' Can. Com. J. (1873), 100. In 1872 a bill to amend and consolidato patent laws was based on resolution ; and subsequently the same resolu- tion was referred to the committee on the bill, on the ground --pparently. that it imposed fees. This was clearly an irrei^ularity ; and indc('(l it was not necessary to consider in a previous committee resolutions imposinjj; mere fees, necessary to the execution of an act and for servicer performed, if the English practice had been followed. Imp. Stat. 15 & 10 Vict., c. 83 (107 E. Com. J. 313) was brought from the Lords' with fees provided in schedule. A resolution to impose duties on stamps was only considered in committee and referred to the committee of whole on the bill. ^ Mirror of P., 1840, p. 1110 ; 129 E. Com. J. 287. " Can. Com. J. (1870), 33,52 ; lb. (1872), 125 ; lb. (1873), 41, 175. Also, in 1874, 1875, 1879, 1882. See Can. Hans., April 24, 1878. 1" Can. Com. J. (1878), 146. " 125 E. Com. J. 62 ; 129 lb. 31,49, 109, 158 ; 132 lb. 11, 12 ; Can. Speak. 1>. 22 ; Leg. Ass. J. (1855), 957-8 ; Can. Com. J. (1883), 377. In the last case, the liquor license bill was framed in a select committee, and reported to the house ; but it was thought expedient to comply with the express 522 PUBLIC BILLS. Sundays^ have been regarded as measures of public conceni and order, wliich do not come under this rule. On the other hand bills to regulate fairs and markets and to prevent trading on Sunday, have been allowed to be inti-oduccd without a previous committee on the ground that they were matters of police regulation and public decency.'- Bills regulating the importation of cattle, with the view of preventing the spread of contagious diseases, are always initiated in committee of the whole.'^ Bills to amend or con- solidate the customs acts are always founded on resolutions.^ Bills reducing duties of customs originate invariably in committee on the gi-ound evidently that all such measures aft'ect trade.'' Bills to gi'ant certiticates to pedlers," and to regulate the sale of poisons' have not required committees. A bill to regulate the dimensions of apple barrels has originated in committee f also, one to regulate the sale of fertilizers." A bill for regulating the employment of children in factories is not such a bill relating to trade as to require it to originate in committee.^" The rule does not apply to bills that originate in the Senate, for the reason as stated by Mr. Speaker Denison : " The object of the rule that bills relating to trade should be founded on a resolution of a preliminary committee is in order to give opportunity for a fuller discussion and a wider terms of the rule, and first pass a resolution in committee of the whole before formally bringing in the bill. Hans. p. 234 (Mr. Casgrain). ' See Enj?lish Commons journals for 1855. 1863, 1868, 1878, 1881, &c. "^ May, 532 ; Sunday trading bills, 1833, 1863, 1868, &c. Fairs and markets (Ireland) bill, 1854, 1855, 1857 and 1858. •' 103 E. Com. J. 857 ; 121 Ih. 55 ; 125 lb. 267. In 1879, a bill respecting the contagious diseases of animals was brought in on simple motion by the minister of agriculture ; but the irregularity having been discovered in time, he withdrew the bill and brought in another, based on resolutions. Jour. pp. 114, 136. * Can. Com. J. (1877), 129. * For instance bills to repeal customs in Isle of Man, 125 E. Com. J. 96 ; to repeal duties on soap, 108 Ih. 590; shipping dues exemption act, 125 76. 303. « 125 E. Com. J. 309. ' 125 lb. 187. » Can. Com. J. (1876), 248-9. 9 lb. (1880), 154-5. "> 72 E. Hans. (3)286. MOXEY OR TAX BIILS. 523 notice to the persons interested. Th<'se objects have been already secured by the proceedings in the other house.''' "When resolutions relating simply to trade have been reported from committee of the whole, they may be at once agreed to, and the bill introduced in accordance therewith.- The rule requiring; the adoption of resolutions on another day only applies to money or tax resolutions.' V. Bills involving Public Aid or Charges.— It is the invariable rule that all measures involving a charge upon the people, or any class thereof, should be first considered in a com- mittee of the whole. Rule 88 orders : " If any motion be made in the house for any public aid or charge upon the people, the consideration and debate thereof may not be presently entered upon, but shall be adjourned until such future day as the house may think fit to appoint ; and then it shall be referred to a committee of the whole house, before any resolution or vote of the house do pass thereon."^ Under this rule, all bills providing for the payment of salaries, or for any expenditure whatever out of the public funds of the dominion must be first considered as resolu- tions in committee of the whole.' And all such resolu- tions necessary to the introduction of a bill, must first obtain the recommendation of the governor-general." It often happens that bills are introduced with certain clauses providing for salaries or other charges on the public revenue, and in that case the bill may be intro- ' 172 E. Hans. (3), 1221. Nor is a previous resolution necessary in the case of a consolidation of existing laws ; but in case of changes, then it would be required. 57 Ih. 587. ^ Contagious diseases, weights and measures bills, 1879. 129 E. Com. J. 31, &c. •■' May, 539. See supra, 423. * Res. of 1667 ; 3 Hatsell, 176. Such a motion cannot be discussed on the same day it is first presented; 164 E. Hans. (3) 996. Can. Pacific Kes. Dec. 13, 1880-81 ; 1st Feb., 1884. '•> Can. Com. J. [1873] 399; lb. [1876] 84; lb. [1877] 200; lb. [1879] 313. • See chapter xvii., ss. 2 and 3. -524 PUBLIC BILLS. 'duced directly on motion, while the clauses in question {which should be distinguished by italics or brackets) are considered in the shape of resolutions in committee, and when agreed to, referred to the committee on the bill.' " Such clauses," said Mr. Speaker Brand on one occasion, " form no part of the bill as originally brought in, but are considered as blanks. Before any sanction is given to them, the recommendation of the Crown must be signi- fied and a committee of the whole house consider on a future day the resolution authorizing the charge. Unless these proceedings are taken the chairman, under the standing orders, will pass over the money clauses without any question. Without such preliminary proceedings, the bill, so far as the public money is concerned, is entirely inoperative." " But it must be carefully borne in mind that this can only be regularly done when the money clauses are merely a part, and necessary to the operation ol' the bill. Whenever the main object of a bill is the pay- ment of public money, it must directly originate in com- mittee of the whole ; or else the proceedings will be null and void the moment objection is taken.' In the session of 18t4 one of the ministers introduced on motion a bill to appropriate certain lands in Manitoba, but objection was taken on the ground that all bills granting any part of the public domain should originate in the shape of resolutions, like all measures for the expenditure of public moneys. Accordingly he withdrew the bill, and intro- duced a series of resolutions on which he founded a bill/ ^ May, 533. Can. Com. J. [1872], 170 ; lb. [1873], 269, 400 ; Ih. [1877], 128 ; lb. [1883], 228. - 209 E. Hans. (3), 1950-53. '^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 200 ; lb. (1879), 313. * Can. Com. J. [1874], 112. Also, see a case in which a Canadian speaker (Sp. D. No. 121) decided that a private bill containing clauses granting public lands in aid of its object should originate in committee of the whole. On 7th March, 1878, resolutions granting certain lands for rail- way construction were referred to a committee of the whole, having first received the recommendation of the governor-general. BILLS nrrosiXG charges. .32;> A bill transferring a government railway to a company has also been proceeded with in the same way.' The rule also applies to releasing or compounding any sum of money due to the Crown." The rule just cited also applies to the imposition of any state tax or charge upon the people or any class thereof.^ But it is not held to apply to pecuniary penal- ties necessary to the operation of a bill.' In the Canadian house it is the customary practice to consider all fees and expenses imposed by a bill previously in a committee of the whole ; ' but such bills are received from the Senate in conformity with the English practice which allows the house to accept any clauses from the Lords which refer to tolls and charges for service i)erformed and which are not in the nature of a tax. "^ The practice of the English Commons is not to require a previous committee when the bill exacts fees for services performed, and when they are not payable into the treasury or in aid of the public revenue. For instance, the " act to regulate expenses and control charges of returning officers at parliamentary elec^- tions " (38 and 39 Vict., c. 84 Imp. Stat.) contains a schedule 1 Truro & Pictou E. h. Can. Com. J. 1877, pp. 93, 134. ^ English S. 0., 20th of March, 1707. See supra, p. 46."), •' 174 E. Hans. (3), 1700-1. Can. Com. J. [1870], 28.-5. * Post-office act, 18(57-8, s. 81, c^c. ; wharves and docks bill, 187.") ; iraming houses bill, 1877. In England same practice obtains : petroleum bill, 1871 ; act granting certificates to pedlers, 1870 ; small j)enaltit's in Ireland bill, 1873, &.c. ' Can. Com. J. (1874), 19,5, election law ; lb. (1870), 83 ; Ih. (1879), 2.")3- 0.5, 346-7, 368. It is not an uncommon practice in the Canadian house, in the case of bills containing clauses imposing fees and charges which go into the treasury, to consider such clauses in a previous committee and to refer them, when agreed to, to the committee on the bill. Can. Com, .J. (1870), 242, 314 ; lb. (1872), 254. **^wpra, p. 515. Patent bill, 1869 ; trademarks and designs bill, 1S76. For Imperial acts, see patent law amendment act, 1852 ; also, 16 & 17 Vict., c, 78, commissioners under act relative to appointment of persons to administer oaths in chancery, &c, ; also, 35 Vict,, c. 1, s. 5, Dom. Stat. ; also, railway bills imposing rates of tolls, 8 & 9 Vict., c. 10, s. 90 ; 21 & 22 Vict, c. 75. 526 PUBLIC BILLS. of charges and expenses, which was not previously con- sidered in committee.' But when any payment is made out of the consolidated revenue fund, or out of moneys to he i)rovided by Parliament, the clauses providing- for such payment must be lirst considered in committee. Under th<' act just cited, the candidates pay expenses ; but in another act providing for the trial of controverted elections by judges, the clauses paying judges and expenses were first considered in committee, as such payments are made out of the public funds.- In 1883, the Liquor License Act contained a clause providing for the payment of certain fees by persons receiving licenses under the act. These fees, together with fines and i)enalties, form a license fund, applied, under regulations of the governor in council, for the pay- ment of the salaries and expenses incurred under the law, and any residue is to be handed over to the treasurers of the various municipalities, except in the case of un- organized districts, where it shall be paid to the receiver- general. As these fees are only necessary to the execution of the act, and are not intended to be in aid of the publir revenue, no previous committee was required.* It has also been held that a bill merely declaratory in its nature, and involving no new charge, need not originate in committee of the whole. ^ Neither is a com- ' See als?, "Act granting certificates to pedlers," in which fees are paid topohce authorities ; 125 E. 'om. J. 309; also, 29 ct30 Vict, c. 36, as6e.ss- ing railways by commissioners for special purposes ; also, sec. 11 of 9 ^ 10 Vict, c. 105 ; 11 & 12 Vic, c. 48 ; 12 it 13 Vict., c. 77 ; also, joint stock companies act, 40 Vict, c, 43, s. 74, Dom. Stat. ; also, railway acts of 18li<' revenno, but it is only when these clansos- impose new burthens that it is necessary to consider them first in a committee of the whole. For instance, in the session of 1883 the house passed " an act consolidating and amending the several acts relating to the militia and defence of thc^ dominion." The bill, as introduced, con- tained two classes of clauses affecting the public revenue : 1 . Clauses taken from existing statutes. 2. Clauses entirely new. As to the second class, there was no doubt that they imposed a n«nv burthen, and consec[uently resolutions were at once introdu(XHl with the recommendation of the gover- nor-general, considered in committee of the whole, and when agreed to by the house, referred to the committee on the bill. With respect to the lirst class of clauses, they re-enacted simply the existing law and did not create any new charge on the treasury ; and accordingly no previous committee was considered necessary. The object aimed at in such bills of consolidation is to give the old law in a new and more convenient form of reference ; and certain charges were merely continued, in the bill in question, in accordance with law at that time in force. The last clause of the act, in fact, expressly declares : " This act shall not be construed as a new law. but as a consolidation of so much of the said acts as is hereby re-enacted." ' VI. Second Reading —AVith these exi/pnations as to certain preliminary proceedings necessrry to the introduction of public bills, we can now refer to the different readings and stages through which a bill must pass before it becomes law. When the house has agreed to give a first reading to a bill, the speaker will at once proceed to propose the next motion : " When shall the bill be read a second time ? " ' 46 Vict., c. 11, ss. 28-45 ; Can. Com. J. (1883), 226. SECOXD READING. 529 This motion passes almost invariably nemine rnnfradicente, as it is a purely formal motion proposed with the object of placinii' the l)ill on the orders for a second reading, when all discussion can most regularly and conveniently take place ; but though it is unusual to raise a de])ate on the merits of the ])ill on such a motion, yet it is perfectly in order to divide the house on the question as at any otln-r stage of a measure.' "When the bill comes up for consideration in itsproj^er course, one of the clerks at the table will read th(^ order aloud, and the member in charge of the measure will then move its second reading — amotion which does not require a seconder, according to strict English usage." Thi; member should take care to inform himself whether the bill is printed in the two languages, as that is absolutely necessary at this stage.' The letters E. F. on the order paper will show whether that has been done. If any ob- jection be made on that ground, it will prevent the bill l)eing taken up for its second reading on that day.* But if the motion has been made, and a debate allowed to pro- ceed thereon, it will be too late then to raise an objection as to the printing in French.' The second reading of a bill is that stage when it is proper to enter into a discussion and proi)ose a motion ndative to the principle of the measure.*^ The Senate has a rule on the subject : " 43. The principle of a bill is usually debated at its sccoikI reading." ' Can. Com. J. [1870], 245 ; Ih. [1877], 160 ; Can. Hans. [1879], 1375-S, i:>85; supreme court repealing bill. - Orders of the day reipire no seconder, May, 545. Such motions, how- over, are generally seconded in the Canadian Commons. ' See mpra, p. 219. R. 93. * Can. Sp. D. Nos. 94, 118. ^' Mr. Speaker Blanchet. Insolvency bill, Can. Hans. [1S79], 1620. Mirror of Pari. 1840, vol. 17, p. 2629 ; 190 E. Hans. (3), 1809 ; Can. Hans. [1878], 599, common assaults bill ; Sen. J. [1807-8], 248, 283, 296, &c. ; Ih. [1874], 315-329 ; 216 E. Hans. (3), 1686 ; Can. Com. J. [1879], 327. 34 530 PUBLIC BILLS. This rule, whifh is very vaguely expressed, is goiuTidly adhered to, although sometimes the Senate, like th*; Com- mons, may agree for convenience sake, to defer a geneiiil discussion of the merits of a measure until a later stage.' The Commons have no rule on th(» subject, but the prac- tice of the house is always to discuss the principle of a bill at ihis stage.- All amendments must "strit'tly relate to the bill which the house by its order has resolved upon considering.'" If a resolution opposed to the principle ol" the bill be resolved in the aliirmative;' or the motion, "that the bill be now read a second time." be simplv negatived on a division, the measure will disappear from the order book, but it may be revived at any subsequent time, as the house has only decided that it should not the)i be read a second time, and the order previously made for the second reading remains good. When a bill disappears in this way from the order paper, it is competent for a member to move at any time, •' That it be read a sccorid lime on next." On this motion being agreed to, the bill takes its place on the orders. The same practice obtains with respect to the bill, at any previous or succeeding stage."' It is customary for those who are opposed to a bill to movo '' That the word ' now ' be struck out, and the words ' this day thi'ee (or four or six) months ' added at the end of the question.' ' Sen. Deb. [1874], 297, 3rd R.; lb. [1874], 3(54 ; Can. Com. J. [1875], 284. ■' May, 546 ; 131 E. Com. J. 196 ; Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 425. " 143 E. Hans. (3), 643 ; 179 Ih. 342 ; 251 Ih. 1070-71 ; 252 Ih. 955-70 ; 135 E. Com. J. 177. And according to the rules of debate, a member v bound to confine himself to matters which are relevant to the subject- matter of the bill, 213 E. Hans. (3), 644-6. * 244 E. Hans. (3), 1384. ^ Interest bill, 1870 ; insolvency bill, April 3, 1876. Acts for relief of Walter Scott and M. J. Bates, 21st March, 1877 ; interest bill, 4th May. 1883. See infra, s. xviii, where the question of giving notice is fully discussed. 6 Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 40, 227 ; Ih. [1877], 71 ; Ih. [1879], 174, 182-3, &.C. Sen. J. [1876], 105 ; Ih. [1878], 201 ; Ih. [1882], 177. SECOyD liKADISG. 531 If this motion is cunit'd, the })ill disapjx'ars from the ordor pajwr, and is supj^oscd to ])o killed for tlu» current session; l)ut it may hapjxMi that th«» session is prolon^rd Ix'V'ond all expectations, and that the bill will ai»iiin tak»» its phice on th«' paper in conlorniity with the order of the house.' Tn ISSO, a ])ill respecting!: marriaii'e with the sister of a deceased wife was postponed in the kSenate ])y the passage of a resolution declaring it inexpedient to press the measure that session." When the order for the stnond n-ading has been read, a member may move, if he should not w^ish to proceed with the bill, that the order ])e discharged and the bill withdrawn.' Or it the motion has been actually made for the second reading, it must iirst, with leave of the house, bo withdrawn.^ It is irregular to go into the merits of a bill on a motion that the ordt^r for a second reading be postponed or discharg»'d.'' A member who has moved the second reading of a bill can only speak again at the close of the debate if he wishes to make an expla- nation as to the course he proposes to take wdth respect ' Casas have occurred in the old Canadian assenil)ly as well as in the English Parliament. In 1882, a l)ill was ordered to '>e read " this day month," and it came up accordingly, and was i)laced on the orders of tlu* ilay after bills to which the house had, during the interval, given prece- dence. Fraud in contracts bill, Jour. p. 9(5 ; orders of the day, 3rd of April. See also Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1850], 430-444, 025 (separate school bill). - Sen. J. (1880), 209. ■ 129 E. Com. J. 307 ; Can. Com. J. [1879], 130 ; Sen. J. [1807-8], 297, 300. The order is simply discharged in the Senate as in the Lords (Lords' .1. 1>*77, p. 297), when the bill is from the Commons. The practice in the Lords is, however, to withdraw the bill, when it has originated in their own house ; in fact, the practice is the same as that of the Commons. Lords' J. [1877], 194, 243, 271. ' Can. Com. J. [1807-8], 40 ; Ih. [1877], 90 ; lb. [1878], 14(1 ; Ih. [1882], 129 ; 129 E. Com. J. 309, &c. ; Lords' J. [1877], 235, 271. An order may be discharged and made the first for a subsequent day. Can. Com. J. [1877], 39. ^ 210 E. Hans. (3), 1048 ; 240 Ih. 858-9. The same rule applies to the order for committee of the whole, 220 Ih. 859-00. 532 PVIII.IC BILLS. to tho moasiiro.' Xoithor is it regular to propose on tlio second readini^, or other stage of a bill, any amendiiitMU by way of addition to the cjuestion, when it has })e('n decided by the house that the bill shall be r«'ad a second time." On the motion for the second reading it is out ol order to discuss the clauses aerialim:' VII. Orderfor Committee of the Whole.— When a bill has been read a second time (short), by the clerk, the next question will be proposed.' •'TliiU the house i^o into comnuttoo on the liill on next.' Whiih motion generally passes, nem.con.^' like all sucli formal motions ; though it is quite regular to move an amendment as to the time of committal.'' When the order of the day for committee has been reached and called in due form, the speaker will put the question, " That I do nou' leave the chair." Now is the time to move any amendment to the ques- tion. Members opposed to the bill may move that the house resolve itself into committee on the bill that iL ^ three or six mouths ; or may propose motions advert.t some principle of the measure." It has been frequently decided in the Englirii house that on the motion for the speaker to leave th*^ chivir, a member " is at liberty to discuss the main provisions, but not to proceed in detail through the clauses, nor to discuss amendments to the same, until the bill is regularly iii^ cominittee." "^ 1 Rule 15, p. 354. 219 E. Hans. (3), 584 ; 220 Ih, 381 ; 223 Ih. 17()4. » 183 E. Hans. (3), 1918 ; 18(5 Ih. 1285. '' 224 E. Hans. (3), 1297 ; 225 Ih. (384 ; 238 Ih. 1593 ; 248 Ih. 590. * Supra, p. 416. 5 Can. Com. J. [1870], 300 ; Ih. [1877], 128. * 129 E. Com. J. 140. But it is not regular to move that the house do adjourn, according to an English decision, 221 E. Hans. (3), 744. " Supreme court bill, 25th of March, 1875. » 223 E. Hans. (3), 35 ; 224 76. 1297 ; 232 lb. 1195-6. INSTTif'CTrOXS. ,533 VIII. Instructions.- An " in.strintion, " tnipowi'iini;- ;i rom- niitlot' to mako those (•lianj^«'s in a })ill which oth^Twisc it could not iiiakt', should ])i' moved as soon as the order lov the committee has been read ))y th ■ clerk, and lielbre (he question is put that the si)eaker do leave the chair.' An instruction, ]>roperly speaking, is not of the nature of an amendment, Imt of a substantive motion whieh ought to have precedence of the question tliat the speaker do leave the chair.- If an instruction is moved when the hitter motion is propo.sed, then it becomes an amendment, which, if agreed to, sui)ersedes the motion for the com- mittee, and the l)ill «onse(|uently ect to these class of motions : In 1854 the English Commons had before them a " Bill to abolish in England and AVales the compulsory removal of the poor on the ground of settlement," and a member proposed to introduce clauses into the bill to i)revent the removal of Irish paupers in the different unions of the country. It was pointed out that the contemplated changes ' 163 lb. 5978 ; 212 Ih. 107-5. - 179 lb. 116-7 ; 183 lb. 920-1 ; Sen. .1. [1882], 195. ' 163 E. Hans. 5978 ; 179 lb. 116-7 ; Can. Com. J. [1875], 284. 534 PUBLIC BILLS. would entirely alter the charaeter of the bill, and could only be made by an instruction ; i '^e speaker being appealed to said,' " that the rule had been clearly stated, and if the noble lord intended to propose the addition of the new provisions alluded to, it would be necessary to move them as an instruction to the committee." ' In 1865, the order for committee on the Union Charov- ability I>ill having been read, Mr. Bentinck moved that " it be an instruction to the committee, with a view to render the working of the system of union chargeability more just and ec[ual ; that they have power to facili- tate, in certain cases, the alteration of the limits of exist- ing unions." An objection was at once taken, that under the Poor Law Board Act there was power to alter the boundary of unions, and therefore an instruction was not necessary. The speaker (Mr. Denison) decided: "The question is not as to whether the Poor Law Board has the power, but whether the committee would have it without the instruction ; and, in my opinion, the committee would not have that power, because the subject-matter would not be relevant to the subject-matter of the bill. There- fore the motion is in order and should have precedence, because an instruction is not of the nature of an amend- ment, but of a substantive motion." ' In 1878, the order for committee on the Factories and "Workshops Bill having been read, Mr. Fawcett rose to move an instruction extending the operation of the bill to children employed in agriculture, Mr. Speaker Brand stated in reply to an objection to the proceeding : " The motion of the hon. member is in the form of an instruc- tion to the committee. The committee would not have power to deal with the question unless an instruction of this kind were passed." * 1 74 E. Hans. (3), 107 ; 195 Ih. 847 ; 207 lb. 401-2. ■' 131 Ih. 1274. =» 179 E. Hans. (3), 116. * 238 Ih. 63-4. INSTR UCTIONS. 535 111 1881, the order for the committee of the whole on a bill respecting' the sale of intoxicating liquors on Sunday, in "Wales, having been read, it was moved as an instruc- tion that " they have power to extend the same to Mon- mouthshire." ' In 1868, the speaker ruled that a select committee to which had been referred the Sale of Liquors on Sunday Bill would be confined to its subject-matter, and could not consider the question of the general licensing* system without a special instruction from the house." In 18Y0, the order of the day having been read for com- mittee on a bill respecting elections of members of the Commons, it was moved that the committee be instructed to provide that the qualifications of voters should continue to be regulated by the laws of the legislatures of the pro- vinces. Mr. Speaker Cockburn decided that the com- mittee had the power to do what was proposed, and that consequently the motion was irregular.' In 18 1 2, when the question for committee on the bill to repeal the insolvency laws was under consideration in the Cana'lian House of Commons, Mr. Harrison moved that it be an instruction to the committee to except the province of Ontario from the operation of the bill. Mr. Blake having made objection to the motion, Mr. Speaker Cockburn ruled : " As the bill affected the whole dominion the committee have already the power asked for in the motion, and consequently it is out of order." ^ Decisions of English speakers have also laid down the following rules with respect to instructions : " That it requires an instruction to divide a bill into two parts, or to consoHdate two bills into one.'' » 13G E. Com. J. 302. - 190 E. Hans. (3), 1869. •' Can. Com. J. [1870], 120-21. * Can. Com. J. [1872], 78-9. ^ 8G E. Hans. (3), 154 ; also, 13G E. Com. J. 285 ; 137 lb. 121. 536 PUBLIC BILLfS. "That notice should be given of an instruction when a membci- has pi-oposrd such as a substantive motion, and not as an amend- ment to the question, that the speaicer do leave the chair.^ " That when a bill is simply a continuance bill of an act now in force, it is not competent for the committee to introduce a clause of a ditfei-ent nature to the simple scope of such bill, but it may be an instruction to the committee to introduce such u clause.- "That it is not regular to instruct a committee to entertain u question which is outside of the bill before them. For instance. on the Eepresentation of the People Bill, in 1860, a member moved an instruction that no borough should be deprived of one member until it had been ascertained by an actual census of the population of the borough, whether or not the number of its population fell below the limit of 7,000 inhabitants. Mr. Speaker ruled, as above, because it was not competent to the committee to inquire with regard to the census.^ " That any number of instructions may be moved successively to the committee on the same bill, as each question for an in- struction is separate and independent of every other.* " That it is regular to move amendments to a question for an instruction."^ If a motion for an instruction contains a proposition that ought to be considered in a preliminary committee, it can- not be entertained. For instance, when it was proposed on one occasion in the English hou-^ to instruct a com- mittee on a bill respecting the sale l spirits to extend its operation to the sale of beer, wine and cider, Mr. Speaker Denison said: "The necessity for an instruction arose 1 175 E. Hans. (3), 1939-40 ; 158 Ih. 1951. - 159 Ih. 1912, 1924. =» 158 E. Hans. (3), 1954-5. - In 1860, nine instructions were moved after the order for committer". on the representation of people bill ; the proceedings and rulings, on this occasion, illustrate the correct practice with respect to instructions. 15S E. Hans. (3), 1951-88. See Blackmore's decisions [1881], 116-17, where a summary is given of the decisions of Mr. Speaker Denison, on points that were raised. ^ 101 E. Com. J. 113. IXSTIiFCTrOXS. 587 from the acts relating- to spirits being considered quite a distinct class ; and to deal with beer, cider and wine, wonld be to deal with separate trades. If the house should now deal with those trades by an instruction they would pass by a stage — that is a preliminary committee — that, in due order, ought first to have been taken." ' On the same principle, an instruction cannot be moved to make any provision which imposes a tax or charge upon the people ; but the matter ought to be first con- sidered in a committee of the whole.' It is the practice in the English Commons to give, according as it is necessary, instructions to the committee on customs and revenue bills to make provisions therein pursuant to resolutions passed in committee of ways and means.' In 1882, the house considered the Arrears of Rent (Ireland) Bill, tis amended in committee of the whole, and it was ordered that the bill be recommitted, and that it be an instruction to the committee that they had power to make provision in accordance with a resolution, reported from a previous committee, authorizing the payment out of moneys to be provided by Parliament of the salaries of any o^hcers appointed under the act, and also the payment out of the consolidated fund of the United Kingdom of any moneys required for the purx:>ose of assisting emigration from Ire- land.^ According to the modern practice of Parliament an in- struction to a committee is not " mandatory," and it is therefore customary to state explicitly in the motion, as shown above, that the committee " have power" to make the provision required in a bill.' " For," as stated by Mr. ' 1«)7 E. Hans. (3), 696-700. -78 76.904. ' 136 E. Com. J. 240, 304 ; 137 lb. 366, 404. * 137 lb. 383. ^ 137 lb. 366, etc. Such mandatory instructions in the case of bills can he found in the English journals, but not for many year;^ past. 21 E. Com. J. 836 ; 66 lb. 299 ; 90 lb. 451 ; May, 553. 538 PUBLIC BILLS. Speaker Brand, " the intention of an instruction is to give a committee power to do a certain thing if they think proper, not to command them to do it." ' It has b^M'u pointed out by an English authority in such matters, that even the commmittee cannot act upon the instruction, without a question put upon the thing to be done, which of itself implies that the instruction is not conclusive upon the committee." All instru.[1873]. 3G4. Can. Com. J., (1876), 120. Criminal procedure bill. lb. [1875], 139, insol- vency bill; Ih. [1877], 161, larceny bill; lb. (1877), 75, insurance bill; Ih. [1878], evidence in common assaults bill. Several bills may be consoli- dated into one bill in this way; Leg. Ass. J. [1863], 296, 313, 320. REFERENCE TO SELECT COMMITTEES. 539 iug- certain public bills in select committees.' Particnlarly in the case where several bills on the same siibje< t are before the house has it been found - [1801], 319 ; Ih. [1866], 195. In 1861 some nineteen bills were referred at one time. But it does not appear to be the practice, of the Senate, Deb- [1880], 305. -' V. & P. [1877], 175, 200, 214, 225, 226, 233, 257. Railway act [1879], 250 ; militia act, 462. Notice is required in case of amendments to private bills. =* S. O. 1854, No. Iviii. IN COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 541 from comiuittces of the whole lioiiso. And Mils ordercij l»y tlu' houHC for referen<'i> to a coinmitlcf of the whoU- house >sh:ill he placed, for such reference, on the orders of the day following the older of reference, in tlieir proper order, next after hills re- poi'ted from any standing or select committee.'' Xn.— Proceedings in Committee of the Whole.— AVh«'n either house agTees to go into committee of the whole on a bill, the speaker calls a member to the chair, and the maee is put under the ta]>le. The practice in both houses is for the most part identical ;" but there is an express order of the Senate which forbids " any arguments being admitted against the principle of a bill in a committee of the whole."^ Rule 46 of the Commons provides : " In proceedings in committee of the whole house upon bills, the preamble shall be first postponed, and then every clause con- sidered by the committee in its proj)er order; the preamble and title to be last considered." In the Senate the title is regularly postponed ;' but in the Commons it is never considered except when it is ne- cessary to amend the same. The preamble is also post- poned in both houses until after the consideration of the clauses.' The bill is then considered clause by clause. The chairman will call out the number of each clause, and read the marginal note as a rule, but he should give the clause at length when it is demanded by the committee. He will then put the question, " shall the clause be adopted," or, " stand part of the bill ? " Each clause is a distinct question, and must be separately discussed. When a clause has been agreed to, it is irregular to dis(.'uss it ' 129 E. Com. J. 209, 314 ; Can. Com. J. [1877], 140, 207. Insurance bill. '' Sen. J. [18G7-8], 121. ■R. 89. * Sen. J. [1880], 106. ^ lb. [1880], 106. The English house has now a S. 0. to postpone the preamble until after the consideration of the clauses, without question put, No. Lv., 27th Nov., 1882. 542 pen Lie niLLs. nqaiii on th<* coiisidoriition of anothor clause ' Amond- iru'iits must be made in the order of the lines of a clausi' If the latter part of a clause is amended, it is not compe- tent for a member to move to amend an earlier or antecedem part of the same clause. IJut if an amendment to the latter part of a clause is ^vithdrawn, then it is competent to propose one to an earlier part." "VVlieii the committee have agreed to a clause, or to " a clause as amended," th(» chairman will sign his initials on the margin, and hi.s name in full at the end of the bill, when it has been fully considered by the committee. According to strict English practice, which is generally followed in the Senate, new clauses should be brought up and discussed after the consideration of the original clauses of the bill ; but in the Canadian Commons, the practice is not rigorously followed, and the committee is generally guided by what is most convenient in each particular case. The schedules are the parts of the bill last consid- ered. Clauses are frequently postponed, in order to give an opportunity until another meeting of the committee of considering the advisability of amending them, or tak- ing any other course that may be found necessary with respect to them. If it be necessary, the title can he amended in accordance with English practice, in order to make it conform to changes in the bill, and in such a case a special report ought to be made f but as a rule in the Canadian house, any change in the title is made the sub- ject of a special motion after the third reading.* In the case of a Senate bill it is usual to amend it in committee, ^ 241 E. Hans. (3), 2112 ; May, 5G1. If a member move to omit a clauso the chairman Avill simply put the usual question, shall the clause stand part of the bill ? 164 E. Hans. (3), 1406. - 46 E. Com. J. 175 ; 181 E. Hans. (3), 539. ^ 127 E. Com. J. 352, parish constables abolition bill ; Can. Com. J. [1882], 426, harbour and river police bill. * Can. Com. J. [1876], 217 ; lb. [1877], 212. IN COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 54:5 and report the fact to the house.' But in the Senate th(» title may be amended at this as at any other stacre of the bill/ A committee of the whole have now power to mak^' amendments not within the scope and title of the bill. A rule of the English Commons' provides : "That any aniendnient may 1)0 made to a clause, ])rovi(lod the ^.ame Itc relevant to the suhjeet-inatter of tlie hill, or pursuant ti> any instructions, and he otherwise in conformity with the rules and orders of the house ; hut if any amendment he not wiliiin the title of the hill, the committee are to amend the title accord- ingly,' and I'cport the same specially to the house." In the session of 1875, the house went into committee on a bill " to amend the general acts respecting railways," and a question arose whether it was competent to add a clause recjuiring the government to purchase goods for the use of dominion railways upon public tender and con- tract only ; and the committee having arisen for the purpose of receiving instructions from the house upon the point at issue, Mr. Speaker Anglin decided that such an amend- ment would be regular" without an instruction. A similar decision was given in committee of the whole on a bill to repeal the Insolvency Laws now in force in Canada. It was proposed to make some amendments which would have the effect of adding certain provisions with r*^spect to preferential assignments and priority of judgment, and in that way avert certain dangers likely to result, in the opinion of many persons, from the total repeal of the act as provided for in the bill. The amendments w^ere de- cided to be in order." ' Can. Com. J. [1882], 3G3. -Sen. J. [1880], 166, 1G8. ■^ S. 0. 10th July, 1854. *Sen. J. [1877], 253. '•' This order has always been held in the Enghsh house to apply to select committees. May, 578 ; 118 E. Com. J. 248 ; 127 Ih. 169, 342. «Can.Com. J. [1875],327. " Can. Hans. [1879], 1775. r)44 rujujv nu.LS. Oil tln' other hiind, it has bt'cu derided that it is not within th«' .s(;ope oi' a coiiiinittee to which a rontinuaiict' ))ill has ])eeii relerred, to amend the provisions oi'tlieacts whirh it is therel)y proposed to continue, or to al)ri(lne the duration ol'thi^ provisions contained in those acts.' It is irreguhir to propose an amendment which is in»- levant to the subject-matter of a chuise, but it sh«nild Ix' submitted to the committee at the end of the l)ill, as a separate chmse/' The committee cannot auTee to any clauses involvinii' payments out of the public funds,' or imposinu' any do- minion tax or charge upon the people,' unless such ( lanses have been previously considered in , uidess other amendments have heen made thei-eto." ' But an exception is always made in the case of a Senate bill. When such clauses are added to a Senate hill, they niU3t be considered as amendnuMits and reporti'd up as such, in order to send them to the upper house for con- ( un'ence.' After a ])ill has heen considered clause by clause, and the preambh^ agTced to, the committeorted without amend- ment, the speaker puts the question, " When shall the bill be read a third time ? " The bill is either read immediately, or on a future day, as the house may decide. But when a bill is reported with am.endmeuts the speaker will propose the usual question, " When shall the bill, as amended in com- mittee, be taken into consideration ? " On this question the only regular amendment is as to the time when the consideration should be taken, and the discussion must be relevant thereto." Except in cases where the amendments are of an important character, and the house requires time to consider them, '^ the bill is immediately considered.' "When the bill, as amended, is taken into consideration, the amendments are twice read and agreed to.' Up to yery recently the amendments only were considered ; '' but now the w^hole bill is open to consideration, which is in conformity wdth the Canadian rule, and with the prac- tice of the English Commons from which it is taken." In the Senate it is usual to follow the English practice and amend the bill, when necessary, on consideration of ' Can. Com. J. [1877], 232. - 217 E. Hans. (3), 345-58. It is not regular to discuss a particular clause, •2o(j lb. 3. ^ Maritime jurisdiction bill, 1877. Can. Com. J. [1878], 99- * Can. Com. J. [1877], 224 ; lb. [1878], 200 ; Sen. J. [1867-8], 225. 5 Can. Com. J. [1877], 241. ^ 1 h. [1869], 253. See for English procedure, 136 E. Com. J. 116-118. 548 PUBLIC BILLS. the bill as amended iu (^ommittee of the whole.' As a matter of fact, the Commons never amend the bill at this stage in accordance with the English practice. It is quite usual, however, lor a member to move that the order lor consideration be discharged and the bill recommitted for the purpose of amending the bill in any i)articular.' Th»» bill may be ordered to be re^^rinted as amended, or re-com- mitted to a committee of the whole, or to a select com- mittee, immediately after reception of the report.'^ Or, on the order of the day having been read for the considera- tion of the bill, as amended, it may be recommitteu to a select committee, and all petitions relating thereto may be so referred, and counsel may be heard before the com- mittee on the subject.* Bills may be recommitted anv number of times to a committee of the whole or to a special committee.' Bills may be recommitted with or without limitation ; in the latter case the whole bill is open to reconsideration ;'' but in the former case, the com- mittee can only consider the clauses or amendments or instructions referred to them,' XIV. Bills not referred to Committee of the Whole.— It is not an uncommon practice in the Canadian houses to pass ' Sen. J. [1867-8], 222 ; lb. [1877], 14:]-4 ; lb. [1S7S], 180, 259, &c. •" Can. Com. J. [1869], 240-252 ; lb. [1877], 208 ; 83 E. Com. J. 533 ; U'J^ lb. 875. ^ 129 E. Com. J. 228, 244 ; Can. Com. J. [1875]. 160 ; Lb. [1880], 124 ; Jh. [1882], 158 (reprinting) ; Lb. [1877], 149 (select com.) ; Lb. [1878], 172 (com.'of Avhole). Sometimes the amendments, when they are short. :;n' printed in the votes for the convenience of the house, when the bill has been amended by a select committee ; common assaults' bill, 1878, p. J>. V, & P. In such a case no formal motion need bo made ; a verbal diroi- tion will be given to the clerk. * 129 E. Com. J. 345. ^ Can. Com. J. 1875, supreme court bill ; Lb. 1877, Pickering harbt»ui bill ; 69 E. Com. J. 420, 444, 460 ; 128 Lb. 375. « 129 E. Com. J. 284, 308 ; Can. Com. J. [1878], 170 ; Lb. [1880], 82. ■ Can. Com. J. [1877], 115, criminal procodure bill ; 216, joint stock com- panies' bill ; lb. [1878], 172, independence of parliament bill; 178, insur- ance bill, 129 E. Com. J. 364 ; 179 E. Hans. (3), 826 ; Can. Hans. [1875] i'OS NOT REFERRED TO COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 540 bills without reference to a committee of the whole. This is almost invariably done in the case of the Appropriation or Supply Bill,' and not unfrequently in the case of other bills, also founded on resolutions passed in the committee of the whole." Instances are also found in the Canadian journals of Commons' bills not based on resolutions, as well as of Senate bills having been passed without reference to a t^ommittee of the whole' — being read at length in such cases instead of being sent to a committee of the w^hole.' Supply and customs' bills, on the other hand, have been (Considered at times in committee, whenever it has been found necessary to amend them. ' This proceeding is at vari- ance with the general practice of the Canadian Commons, and is not sustained by the modern usage of the English house, w^here bills generally (exi^ept those reported from standing committees) are considered in committee of the whole.*' It may be added, however, that the practice in the Canadian house appears to be follow^ed only in cases where there is no wish or intention to propose an amend- ment in committee. In the Senate, public bills are also sometimes considered without reference to a committee of the w^hole,' and inva- riably so in the case of the supply bill. In the Lords, bills are almost invariably committed, except towards the end of the session, and then the question for a committee is formally put and negatived.*^ ' Chapter xvii., s. 11. - Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 114 ; Ih. [1871], 117 ; lb. [1877], 33(3 ; lb. [1879], 37-1, &c. ; Sen. J. [1878], 205, 282. ^ Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 37 (speaker's act); 226 (interpretation of stat- utes) ; lb. [1873], insolvency bill, 314 ; lb. [1873], 179, 216 (Senate bills). * This is an obsolete practice of no utility, and may be traced to the exploded practice of reading bills at length. Seein/ra, p. 518 n. '' Can. Com. J. [1867-8]. 421 ; lb. [1874], 207. s 241 E. Hans. (3), 1238-9. See mpra, p. 539 n. ' Sen. J. [1867-8], 309. « Lords' J. [1877], 393, 405, &c. 550 ITBLIC HILLS. XV. Third Reading.— \Vheii th«' order of the day for the third readinii" has been read, it is competent to move that it be discliaru'iHl and the bill withdrawn,' or that it be r»- cominitted." Formerly it was not nnnsnal when the* mo- tion I'oi' the third reading" liad bi'en agreed to, to add clauses, or make other amendments' ; but of late years the house has followed the modern practice of the J^^nglish C^ommons, which is stat(»d in a standing* order: "no amendmiMits, not l^eing merely verbal, shall be mavie to any bill on the third reading."' AYheneA'er it is proposed to make important amendments, it is nsual to move to discharge the order for the third readina-. and to go baril, 18t7, in the Canadian Commons, a member proposed to send a bill respecting insolvency back to committee, l)ut the speaker ruled that such an amendment was inad- missible at that stage — the third reading havino- been agreed to.' Any amendment to the title may now be made."^ XVII. Proceedings after Passage, — Amendments, Reasons. — When a bill has passed all its stages in one house, it is reprinted in proper form and communicated to the other house by one of the clerks at the table, who takes it up and presents it at the bar to a clerk."' Every bill has en- ' Sen. ,]. [1880-81], 203-0 ; Ih. [1880], 247 ; Ih. [18S2], 190, 327. - Sen. Hans. (1880), 281-2 ; .Tour. L57, 100, 187 ; //'. (1880-81), 188 ; Ih. .1882), 00. ■• Sen. J. (1809), 1.31 ; Ih. (1870), lOo-O. ' Can. Com. .T. (1877). 223, &c'. ^ May, 484. In the Senate, 1879, the motion for the passage of a hill nas negativetl, the si)eaker coming down from his chair to sj)eak and \ote against tlie measure. Hans. p. 439. « 80 E. Com. .7. ^i:> ; 100 Ih. 335 ; 117/6. 383. " Can. Com. J. (1877), 220. ^ 129 E. Com. .7. 00, 04, 11.5, 153, &c. ; Can. Com. J. (1874), 324 ; Ih. (1870) 217 ; Ih. (1879), 373. ••• Sen. R. 100 ; Com. R. 97. 552 VVBLIC BILLS. grossed on its back the order of the house, in the two lan- guages : That the clerk do carry the bill to the Senate (or Commons) and desire their concurrence.' It' the bill is passed by the Senate, to which it is sent, without any amendment, a written message is returned to that effect.- li' the bill is amended, a message is sent desiring the con- currence of the other house to the amendments, which are always attached to the copy of the bill.' If the bill fail in either house, no message is sent back on the subject, and the fate of the measure can only be decided by reference to the records of the house, to which it was sent for concurrence.' Rule 23 of the Commons provides : ** Amendments made h-j the Senate to bills originating in this house, shall be placed on the orders of the day next after bills reported on by select committees." The practice in both houses with respect to amend- ments is the same. "When the amendments are of an un- important character, or there is no objection to their pas- sage, they are generally read twi(.*e and agreed to forth- with ;'* but if they are important their consideration is de- ferred until a future day.*' The speaker of the English Commons lays down the English practice as follow^s : " In cases where expedition is necessary, it has been the prac- tice of the house occasionally — especially late in the ses- sion — to order that these amendments shall be considered forthwith. But on such occasions the member in charge of the bill is bound to satisfy the house that expedition is necessary."' ' Sen. J. (1878), 187 ; Can. Com. J. (1878), 202, 265, &c. •^ Sen. J. (1878), 216 ; Com. J. 224. » Sen. J. (1878), 277 ; Com. J. [1877], 131, 322. * Receiver-general and attorney-general of Canada bill; Com. J. 1878, p. 155 ; Sen. J. p. 201. » Sen. J. (1878) 277. « Sen. J. (1869), 170 ; Com. J. (1877), 183 ; lb. (1878), 261, 292. T 225 E. Hans. (3), 650. See also, 110 E. Com. J. 458, 464 ; 135 E. Hans. (3), 1411. AMEXD.yfEXrS. 55:; If one house agree to the amendments made in a bill by the other house, a message is returned to that eftert, and the bill is consequently ready to be submitted to the gov- ernor-general.' In ease the amendments are objected to, a member may propose : That the amendments be considered that day "thr(!e" or '"six" months ;- and, when sueh a motion is agreed to, the bill is practically defeated for that session. But under ordinary circumstances, when there is a desire to pass the bill if possible, a member will move that the amendments be " disagreed to " for certain " reasons," whicli are communi<'ated by message to the other house where the amendments were made. Thest> reasons are moved after the second reading of the amendments.' If the Se- nate or Commons do not adhere to their amendment, on the reasons bnng communicated lo them, they return a message that " they do not insist, et(^ '" ; and no further action need be taken on the subject. ]>ut if they " insist on their amendment," ' then the other house will be called upon to consider whether it will continue to disagree or waive its objection in order to save the bill. In the latter case, the house which takes strong ground against an amendment, will agree to a motion that it "does not insist on its disagreement," but concurs in the amendment made by the other house ; and consequently the measure is saved.'' In 1878, the Senate having insisted on their amendments to two Commons' bills, respecting the su- preme and exchequer court and the Pembina branch of iCan. CoiiL.T. (1S7G), 153 ; Ik (1S78), 260 ; Sen. J. (1878), 177. ^ Sen. J. (1876), 190; Can. Com. J. (1877), 350, Albert K. R. bill ; Ih. (1877), 281. ' Can. Com. J. [1874], 31J» ; lb. [1877], 262 ; Ih. [1878], 2(i3 ; Ih. [1882], 508 ; lb. [1883], 326 ; Sen. J. [1S78], 293, &c. * Sen. .J. [1878], 232, 289, 290 • Ih. [1880], 277 ; Com. J. [1S77], 328 ; Ih. [1882], 512. * Sen. J. [1878], 289. In such a case the reasons are also given. lb. 275-6. « Sen. J. [1878], 295 ; lb. [1882], 335, 341, 342; Can. Com. J. [1877], 328; lb. [1878], 298 ; lb. [1882], 515 ; 113 E. Com. J., 332. .■)o4 rrnLic HILLS. tho rjicilic Kailwiiy, th«' government allowed thrni to drop ; and llie same was done in 18s;} in the ease ol" a bill larthcr to amend the lisheries' art.' The old practice ol resorting to a conference, in order to bring about an agreement between the two houses, is now virtual! v obsolete, though the Commons have still a rule on the subject." When amendments made by one house to a. bill from the other house are received back, and are under consid- eration, it is not regular to discuss thc! bill itself, or iis l)rinciide, or the policy of the government thereon ; inn tho debate must b<^ confined to the amendments.' Nor ou a motion for disagreeing to an amendment of this kind, is it regular to enter into a general discussion of the prin- ciple of the bill, but all debate should be confined to the amendment and the reasons for the same.' Neither house can regularly, at this stage, insert any new provision, or amend, or omit any part of a ]>ill it has passed itself and sent up to tlu' other house for concur- rence.' But it is perfectly in ordtn- to propose any amend- ment to an amendment made by the one house to a bill of the other liouse, provided it is " consequential " in its nature ; that is to say, consequent upon, or relevant to the amendment under consideration." In 1879, a bill re- specting petroleum was sent up to the Senate for concur- ' Sen. J. [1878], 277, 2T)4 ; Com. ,T. 284, 298 ; Com. Hans. 2o.-)0, 255:1 : Sen. J. [1883]. 28S ; Com. J. 4;5G. - Cliapter xiv., s 2. •' 241 E. Hans. (;5), 840; Can. Hans. [1880], 1985. * Can. Hans. [1877], 187!», Albert R. R. bill ; Ih. [1878], 2457, Canada Racific R. R. l)ill. 5 9 E. Cora. J. .547 ; 91 Ih. 592 ; 114 !)>. 375 ; 121 Ih. 472 ; 135 E. Han^. (3), 828 ; Can. C(»m. J. 1875, March 23, marine electric telegraphs bill ; ll. 1878, April 5, Canada Soutliern R. R. bill. « May, 587 ; 19:5 E. Hans. (3), 1920 ; 129 E. Com. J. 299 ; 115 Ih. 494 ; 120 Ih. 197 (an amendment in body of bill, consequent upon a lords" amendment). Sen. J. [1877], 228 ; Ih. [1882], 328 ; Can. Com. J. [1809], 281 ; lb. [18771,201,208; I}>. [1879] 415 ; Ih. [1882], 508, 509, 513, 514, 515 ; Ih. [LS83], 323. AMIJXDMJLXTS. 0.)> reiico. Tt had ])eoii amciitL'd in tho Sciinto and sent Lack to iho Commons, wlicii it was disi'ovcrcd tliat a vory impor- tant matter liad been Idl out of tlu' bill. As it was iin- [)Ossiblo to alter the bill at that sta^e, since tlie recpiisiic .imendment was not consequent on tli<' Senate amend- ment, it was necessary to introduce a short bill embody- ing the provision in (jvu'stion.' Sometimes bills are returned from the S*'iiate with amendments which appear to infrinu'e on the privileges of tho Commons. In such cases the bills are sent back with reasons for disau'reeing* to the amendments;"" or if tho amendments are of an unimportant character and the house is anxious to avoid all delay, they are at once agreed to with a special entry in the Journals of the house, so that the agreement may not be drawn into a precedent.' Bills origimiting" in one house are brouuht down to the other house with a message, "'That the Senate (or Com- mons) have passed a bill intituled, etc., to which they desire the concurrence of this house."' It is usual for the member who has charge of the bill to move immediately that it be read a first time, and placed for its second read- ing on the orders.' The motion for the first reading will l)e decided without amendment or debat(\ in accordance Avith rule 42 of the Commons. The moment a bill comes into possession of eithi^' house it is subject to all its rules with respect to bills. XVIII. Revival of a Bill temporarily superseded.— The question has been frequently discussed in the Canadian House of Commons, whether it is necessary to give notice of a motion for the revival of a bill, which has tempo rarUy dis- ' Can. Com. J. [1S70], 42*2. The error was pointed out in the Senate, when the ori;j.inul bill had passed its tinal stage, but it was too late then to rectify it. Sen. Deb. [1S7!>], (JOi). ^ Can. Com. J. [1873] 430 ; Sen. J. 330 ; timber duties at Quebec. ' Can. Com. J. [1S74], 336. See mpm, p. 514. ^Sen. J. [187S], 231, c^c. ; Can. Com. J. [].S78], 171 ; 129 E. Com. J. 281. ^ Son. J. [1878], 231 ; Com. J. [1878], 171 ; 132 E. Com. J. 110. 5o6 JTIilJC HILLS. nppoarcd from tho ()rd(U- papor.' llulo 31 of the hoiiso, Avhich requiii's two days' notice of a motion says dis- tinctly that an exception shall be made of bills '" after their introdiK'tion." -' A notice of a motion for leave to intro- di\ce a bill does not {^o on the order paper among the ordinary notices of motions, but is placed at the head of thi> paper contiuning the daily order of business,' for the infor- mation of the house. When motions are called durinu' the progress of routine business — always before calliuu of orders of th«! day' — the members i)ropose their motions for leave to intro(Ui<^e bills, in the manner previously ex- plained in the opening- part of this only particular days or parts of days are devoted to " notices of motions,"' and it not unfrequently happens that weeks trapse before a particular motion is reached. Th<^ practice in the Canadian house in reference to a ])ill temporarily superseded, has been to move that it be read a second or third time, or committed, (as the case may be), on a future day, as soon as motions have been called in their due order.' 8uch a motion preA'ents sur- prise and is equivalent to a notice. The same subject has also been considered in the English house, and the same I'onclusion arrived at in reference to a bill which had dis- appeared from the order paper, on account of a committee having arisen wathont reporting." On another occasion it was decided : ' Supra, ]}. 530. '- Supra, p. [\09. ' This practice was conimenoed in the session of 1880, notices of bills having previously api»eared only in the votes. * Supra, p. 309. ^ Can. Speak. D. 132. Interest bill, 1870 ; insolvency bill, April 3, 187i'Oseiit anothei- instead thereof. Under such eiroinnstances no notice on the part of the membor in ehai'i^e is necessary in oi'der to raise the (|iiesti(;ii whether ho shouhl, or shouM not, be permitted to pivsentanothci- bill.'" Again, \vhon the motion for the second reading' of a bill has been negatived, it has been imniediatidy followed by another for reading" it that day three or six months.- If a bill becomes a dropped order by the counting out of the house it is competent for a m»,'mber to revive it on a sub- sequent day without notice.' In the Senate, on one occasion, a private bill was re- ferred to the supreuK' <'ourt for an opinion as to whether it came within the jurisdiction of the Parliament of Can- ada, and as this was done by an amendment to the motion for the third reading, the bill disappeared from the order paper. Consequently when the judges had reported favourably, it became necessary to restore the bill to the paper, which was done without notice.' XIX. Bill introduced by mistake.— If a l)ill should be intro- duced by mistake, and the order mad«^ for the second reading, it will be necessary to move for the discharge of the order and the withdrawal of the bill. In the session of 1878, the minister of marine had two resolutions re- specting merchants' shipping on the paper; the house agreed to one, and then he introduced a bill, which was ordered to be read a second time on a future day. It transpired, however, on the following day that he had in- advertently introduced a bill which was intended to be based on the second resolution, not then adopted by the » 215 E. Hans. (3), 303. Also, 214 lb. 194. ■•' 107 E. Com. J. 267 ; 110 Ih. 199. Tliis is done to prevent a revival of the bill during the same session. '' 202 E. Hans. (3), 1716 ; Blackmore's Sp. D. [1882], 34. * Canada Provident AKSociationbill,Sen. J. [1882], 273-4,316 ; Hans. 698. ^sn 558 rUBLIC HILLS. house. Ho was thi]l had licen i oducod before the. application has been j-eported on by the coniniittec i standing orders. Also, Can. Com..!. [1880], 59, 03 (marriage bill). - In the session of 1882, a moiion was passed in the Senate to the etfect that government bills should be deemed " urgent " in accordance with the 42nd rule. Sen. Hans. pp. GOS-700, 705 ; Jour. 318. Notice was given of this motion, Min. of P., p. 504. '' Sen. J. [18G7-8], 293, 294, 299, 309, 312, &c. ; lb. [1878], 285-0 ; Ih. [1880], 274, 275 ; lb. [1882], 50. ' lb. [1809], 220, 230 ; Ih. [1878], 280. I'ltGKXCY 550 When the question has been raised in the C^ommons, if lias been generally decided that it is for the house to dticlare wliether thtn-e is such urgvnicy as to require the ra]">id passag*' of the measure ;' and whi^never the sense oi" the hou' ' is I'o take more than one stage on tlie same day, the s,>caker has permitted it to ])e done. As a rule, l)ills in the English Commons pass through their various stages with an interval oi' a day or two between eacli. 11" a bill is amended in committ(^e, it will not be (Considered immediately and read a third time on the same day except under exceptional circnimstances. Towards the close of the session, however, ])ills whi<*h hav(^ not been amended in committee are frequently allowed to be read a third time forthwith.- " It was at the option of an}" hon. nn^m- ber," said Mr. Speaker Denison on one occasion, " if he thought it inconvenient or improper, to interfere ; Imt if the body of the house was satisfied that there was no objection, then it had not been unfreqnent that a bill, if it had passed through committt^e without amendment or objection, should be read a third time and x>assed on the same day." On the same occasion the mover of the bill stated that he had given notice on a previous day that he should ask to be allowed to pass the bill through all its stages on that evening.' In fact in England, as in this country, when urgency <*an be shown, the house will 1 Can. Speak. D. Xos. 40, 139, 140; also, Can. Hans. (lS7s), 200H-7, 2157 ; also, 2oG E. Hans. (3), 7(jS. Speaker Brand said in 1S80 : '* It is occasion- ally the custom to pass bills throiijrli their dillerent stages at one and tlie same sitting. That course, however, is never taken exceijt in cases of extreme urgency, and with the general assent of the house." 254 IC. Hans. (3), tiOD-lO, 04(5. '^ R. 47 leaves it within the authority of the house to order the 3 II. immediately in such a case: " When a bill is reported without amend- ment, it is forthwith ordered to be read at such time as may be appointeendency of the bill in the committee.' The following illustrations of the practice with refer- ence to bills are given by the English authorities, and are suflicient to show how far the application of the ge- neral rule is carried in such cases : Where the house has merely come to a vote, refusing leave for the introduction of a bill, and a motion is after- wards made, which is objected to on the ground of its identity with the former, the question must be determined by comparing together the two propositions as they stand. Thus, where a motion was made for leave to bring in a bill " to relieve from the payment of church rates that portion of Her Majesty's subjects who conscientiously dissent from the established church," which was decided in the negative, a motion subsequently made " to relieve dissenters from the established church from the payment of church rates," was considered to be within the rule, and consequently inadmissible, on the ground, that the two propositions, though different in form and words, were substantially the same.'^ If the second or third reading of a bill sent from one house to the other, be deferred for three or six months, or if it be rejected, it cannot be regularly revived in the same session.' Again when a bill has finally passed, it cannot be introduced again in the house where it wa.s presented. ' But there are ways of evading this rule, when 1 2 Hatsell, 13.5. - May, 335 ; 211 E. Hans. (3), 137. '^ 1 Hans. (3), 553. * May, 337 ; Bramwell, 27 ; Hakewell, s. 5 ; June 22, 1821, forgery punishment ; Jan. 9, 1807, Ibid. '" May, 337. The Senate have a special rule on this point, No. 46 : " Wlieii a bill, originating in the Senate, has passetl through its final stage therein. no new bill for the same object can be afterwards originated in the Senate during the same session." This rule came up for discussion in the Senate OXCE PASSED OR REJECTED. 5g:> the necessity arises. For instanoe, if a bill begun in one honse be rejected in the oth<^r, '' a new bill of the same matter may b(^ drawn and commenced again in that house w hereunto it was sent." Or, if a bill " being begun in I'ither of the houses, and committed, it be thought by the committee that the matter may better proceed by a new bill, it is likewise holden agreeable to order, in such case, To draw a new bill, and to bring it into the house." ^ Or it" a bill b^' altered in any material point, both in the body and title, it may be re«^eived a second time.- Or, when a hill has been rejected in the Lords on account of its mul- tifarious provisions, the Honse of C^ommons has given leave for another bill to be brought in during the same session for some of the matters contained in the former bill, others being omitted ; but the house has in such cases directed an entry to be made in the journals of the reasons which induced the house to pursue this course.' And w^hen part of a bill has been omitted by the Lords, and the Commons have agreed to such amendment, the part so omitted has been renewed, in the same session, in the form of a separate bill.^ Again when the Lords have inserted clauses in a Commons bill, which appear to infringe upon the privileges of the latter, the bill has been dropped ; and in such a case, the Commons have allowed the introduction of another bill, containing the amendments to which they haA^e been willing to agree ; and the bill has been ultimately agreed to by both houses.' in 1883. when a bill in amendment of a Senate bill passed that session Itooms in navigable waters bill) was introduced. It was considered advisable to suspend the rule ; but the more correct course would have heen to have presented the bill in the Commons. Sen. Hans. pp. 612-13. ' Lords' J. 17th of May, IGOO ; 2 Hatsell, 125 ; Bramwell, 27 ; 151 E. Hans. (3), 699. - Bramwell, 27 ; Hakewell, sec. 5. ^ Bramwell, 27 ; E. Com. J. 9th of Jan., 1807. * May, 336, drainage (Ireland) bill ; drainage and improvement of land (Ireland) bill, 1863. ^ May, 337. 1)66 PVBI.TC BILLS. Or, in case the bill is brought up with ameiidmonts to which the Commons cannot agree consistently with a regard to their own privileges, they may lay the bill aside and bring in anoth( r. ' Ikit if a bill has been rejected during the session, aiid anothc^r bill is still before the house containing j^rovisions similar to those in the former bill, it will bo necessary for the house to strikr out those provisions which have been already negatived.- The foregoing examples illustrate cases where there is a public necessity for passing a bill ; and it will be seen that the houses, in the m^ans they took, did not practi- cally violate the general rule, the wisdom of which is obvious. The rule has always been strictly enforced in the Canadian Commons ; notably in the case of two Interest Bills in the session of 18*70.' In the session of 1877, Mr. Barthe introduced a bill to repeal the insolvency bill, which was ordered for a second reading on a future day. Some days later Mr. Palmer introduced a bill with the same title, and to the same pur- port. The question was raised, could the latter bill be regularly presented, since there was already one on the same subject before the house ? By reference to the English authorities it was iound that a similar question came up in the House of Lords during 185-1, and Lord Lyndhurst stated the rule as follows : " Whilst a bill is still pending, and until it is completely disposed of, there is nothing whatever to prevent another bill for the same object being introduced." Lord Lyndhurst also quoted a memorandum from an eminent officer of the House of Commons (Sir T. E. May) to this effect — " No objection can be raised to the introduction of a bill into the House of Commons on the ground of there beino^ a similar bill 1 91 E. Com. J. 777, 810 ; revenue charges bill, 1854. - 203 E. Hans. (3), 503. •' Can. Com. J. [1870], 314 ; one bill was postponed for three months, and the speaker refused to alloAV the introduction of another. Also, Can. Sp. D. Nos. 51, 111 ; 123 E. Com. J. 1S2, 145. ROYAL ASSEXT. ulieady before the house. Indeed we have at present two ladia bills before us, — Lord ralmerston's and Lord Derby's — awaiting a second reading. It is the rcjertion and not the pendenrif of a bill that creates :i difficulty as to th(» ulterior proceedings. The rul.> applies to both houses." ' In the case of the insolvency bills just referred to, Mr. liarthe's was postponed for three mom lis, and when the erder for the second reading of the other came up, Mr. Palmer moved that it be discharged. Many cases of bills to the same ellect having been introduced in the same session, will bo found in the Canadian journais.- XXV. Royal Assent to Bills.- The ])ills passed by both houses renniin in the possession of the clerk of the Parlia- uieuts' or clerk of the Senate as he is commonly called, (with the exception of the supply bill which is always returned to the Commons)' until his Excellency, the Grovernor-Creneral, comes down to giv«' the royal assent in her Majesty's name. When his Excellency has taken his seat upon the throne and the Commons are present at the bar, the clerk of the crown in chancery reads seriatim the titles of the bills which are to receive the royal assent. Then the clerk of the Parliaments having made his obeis- ance to the governor-general gives th(» royal assent in the prescribed formula/' As a rule all the bills receive the royal assent at the end of the session, when the governor-general comes dov.'n to prorogue Parliament. In 186 Y-8, however, it was found necessary to adjourn from December to March, and his Excellency consequently came down on the day of adjourn- > 151 E. Hans. (3), (599 ; 2()4 Ih. 204(i. '^ Leg. Ass. J., March 29, 1849; increase of representation bill. Colonic debates ; interest bill, 1870. . •* Supra, p. 159. * Supra, p. 503. ' Sen. J. [1878], 296-7 ; Com. J. 299-310, &c. 508 Pi'liUC HILLS. mont and assontod to all tho bills pass(^d up to that time.' Somctimos in a great public cmfrg-cncy it is necessary to give immediate effect to an act. This was done iu the session of 1870 — the year of th(^ Fenian difficulties — when a bill " to authorise the api)rehension and detention of persons suspected of committing acts of hostility or conspiring against her Majesty's person and government" was passed through all its stages and received the royal assent on the same day.- In 1873, 1878, and 1880, 1880-1, and 1882, a number of bills were assented to in the course of the session.' On such occasions, when the House of Commons returns from the Senate chamber, the speaker (who has received a list from the clerk of the Senate) will report the acts to the house, so that the titles may appear on the journals.' When any bills have been reserved the titles have also been read by the clerk of the crown in chancery, and the clerk of the Parliaments has announced the fact in thes<» words in the two languages : "His Exceltcncy, tho Governor-General, doth reserve these bills for the signitication of her Majeisty's pleasure thereon." The following are the sections in the British North America Act, 1867, which refer to the royal assent and to reserved bills : 55. " Where a bill passed by the Houses of Parliament is pro- senttd to the governor-general for the queen's assent, he shall declare, according to his discretion, but subject to the provisions of this act and to her Majesty's instructions, either that he assents thereto in the queen's name, or that he withholds tlie queen's assent, or that he reserves the bill for the signitication of the queen's pleasure. 1 Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 134. 2 lb. [1870], 186-8. 3/6. [1873], 265; Ih. [Is78], 177; Ih. [1880], 179, 288 ; 76. [1880-1], 201 ; Sen. J. [1882], 69. * Can. Com. J. [1878], 177 ; 131 E. Com. J. 103, &c. liEslUlVElK 509 .'16. "Where the govoi-nor-goneral as.scnts to a hill in tlic ^jiu'on's name, he shall, hy the first eonveniuiit oppoi Imiity, senil an authentic copy of the act to one of her ^Majesty's |>rincipal neoretarios of state, and ifthecjueen in council within two yearn after receipt thereof hy the secretary of state thinks tit to dis- allow the act, such disallowance (with a cortiticato of the seerc- lai-y of state of the day on which the act was received hy him) liiing si^niried hy the governor-general, hy speech or message to each of the houses of the Parliament, or l>y proclamation, shall annul the act from and after the day of such signification. 57. '* -V bill reserved for the Hignification of the (lueen's plea- sure shall not have any force unless and until within two years from the day on which it was presented to (he governor-general for the (|ueen's assent, thcgovcrnor-gonei-al signities hy speech or message to each of the Houses of the Parliament or hy proclama- tion that it has received the assent of the queen in council. An entry of cvei-v such speech, message, or proclamation, shall he made in the journals of each house, ami a duplicate thereof duly attested shall he dclivereil to the pro|)er officer to he kejtt among tlie recoi'ds of Canada.'' The foregoing' sections are also found in the union act of 1840, and the constitutional act of 1701.' The governor- general's instructions, previous to 1878, directed him not to assent in her Majesty's name to any hill within the following classes : 1. Any bill for the divorce of persons joined together in holy matrimony. 2. Any bill wherel)y any grant of money or land, or other do- nation or gratuity, maybe made to the governor. 3. Any bill whereby any paper or other currency may be made a legal tendei', except the coin of thei-ealm or other gold or silver coin. 4. Any bill imposing ditferontial duties. 5. Any bill, the provision of which shall appear inconsistent with obligations imposed on the sovereign by treaty. > 3 & 4 Vict., c. 35, 8S. 37, 38, 39 ; 31 Geo. III., c. 31, ss. 30, 31, 32 {mprn, p. 17). See also, 14 Geo. III., c. 83, s. 14, as to his Majesty's approval of ordinances passed by the legislative council of those days ; supra, p. 11, r)70 I 'I'll I. ic nn.Ls. it. Any Itill inlrrlbrin^ witli tho diHciplinc or control of her Majesty's (oices in the dominion l>y sea and land. 7. Any l>ill olan extra* rdinary nature and importaneo, wln-r.-- hy the royal prerogative, or the rii^hts and properly of her Mii- Jesty's suhjects not residing in the doniinioM, or the trade and shippini;- of tho IJ luted Kirii:;doin, and its depen, 1872, 1873, 1874, 1875, 1877 c*i 187S. •' See the case oi tho Harri.s divorce bill disallowed in 1845, because the ])arties were not at tho time domiciled in Canada — ^Ir. Harris being an utiicer in the army — and the courts of law would not on that account cimsidor such au act as a valid divorce. Can. Leg. Ass. J. [1840], 29. iii:si:nvi:iK ThI though it too was ros«»rvt4 rUIilAC BILLS of the power of disallowance under certain circumstances, and that it is equal to all exigencies. In accordance with esta])lished usag-e no act of the Par- liament of Canada can he disallowed, except upon thi* issue of an order of the queen in council.' The mode of informing Parliament of the disallowance has already been given in section 56 of the British North America Act.^ Acts are sometimes jiassed with suspending clauses ; that is, although assented to by the governor-general they do not come into operation or take effect in the dominion until they shall have been specially confirmed by her Majesty in council. In this way, bills are practically reserved, sin 69 E. Hans. (3), 427. See Bourke's Precedents, pp. 044). May, 601-3. ■■' Can. Com. Sess. P. 1879, No. 19, p. 20, and No. 26. 37 578 PUBLIC BILLS. in her Majesty's name, a different practice prevails, now as before confederation, in the maritime provinces of the dominion. In Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and P. E. Island, the lieutenant-governors give the assent in their own names ; the reasons for this difference of practice have never been authoritatively explained. By section 90 of the B. N. A. Act, 1867, it is provided that the provisions of sections 55, 56 and 57, are " made applicable in terms to the respective provinces and the legislatures thereof, with the substitution of the ' lieuten- ant-governor ' of the province for the 'governor-general,' of the ' governor-general ' for the ' queen ' and for a ' secretary of state,' of ' one year,' for two years, and of the province for " Canada.' " Consequently it is now w^ithin the discretion of a lieutenant-governor in any province, when any bill is presented to him for the neces- sary assent, to reserve the same " for the signification of the pleasure of his Excellency the Grovernor-Greneral thereon." Such a bill cannot go into operation unless, within one year from the date of its having been reserved, the governor-general shall issue his proclamation inti- mating that it has received the assent of the governor iu council.' The governor-general in council also possesses the same power with respect to provincial acts that her Majesty in council can exercise in the case of dominion acts, and may at any time within a year from the passing of a provincial act, disallow it for good and sufficient reasons.^ This important subject is briefly reviewed in the first chapter of this work. The lieutenant-governors of all the provinces fre- quently reserve bills for the consideration of the gover- nor-general in council,'' In Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, 1 These proclamations always appear in the Canada Gazette and Canada Statutes. - See Cariada Gazette, Dec. 4, 1869, p. 386. 3 Nova S. Ass. J. [1869], 126 ; New B. Ass. J. [1874], 224 ; P. E. I. Ass. J. [1879], 229 ; British C. Ass. J. [1873], 79 ; Man. Ass. J. [1879], 83 ; Ont, Ass. J. [1873], 374 ; Quebec Ass. J. [1878], 213. RESERVED OR VETOED. 579 and r. E. Islaud — but not in the other provinces — they have also, on several occasions, withheld their assent from bills passed by the legislature ' — a power not exercised by the Crown in England since the days of Queen Anne.- The power is, however, expressly given to them as well as to the governor-general by se<^tions 55 and 90 of the British North America Act ; but the latter has never given the veto to an act of the Parliament of the dominion. Nor can we find any example of the exercise of the power in the records of the old legislatures of Canada, even in those times when the constitutional rights of the colony were limited. The minor power of reserving bills was always considered quite sufficient in those times,' just as it is now in the provinces of Quebec and Ontario. Section 55 of the British North America Act now applies expressly to the provinces of the dominion, and conse- quently in reserving, or withholding the assent from bills the lieutenant-governors are to act not merely on their own " discretion." but " subject to instructions " which must necessarily emanate from the governor-general in council, since these high officials now occupy the same rela- tion towards the dominion government that the gover- nor-general occupies towards the imperial authorities.' 1 Nova S. Ass. J. [1875], 124 ; New B. Ass. J. [1870], 229 ; P. E. I. Ass. J. [1880], 284. See also, Nova Scotia J. for 1879 and 1883 ; New Bruns- wick J. for 1871, 1872, 1875, 1877 and 1882. ^ In 1707, in the case of a bill respecting the militia in Scotland. See 18 Lords' J. 506. ^ Between 183G and 1864, three hundred and forty -one bills of the legis- latures of the provinces of British North America were reserved or sus- jKinded in their operation, but the number diminished with the establish- ment and in the operation of responsible government. E. Com. P. 1864, vol. xl., p. 665 ; Todd, Pari. Govt, in the Colonies, 140. * " The provision in the B. N. A. act, 1867, that the governor-general may reserve a bill for the signification of her Majesty's pleasure was solely made with a view to protection of imperial interests, and the maintenance of imperial policy, and in case the governor-general should exercise the power of reservation conferred on him, he would do so in his capacity as an imperial officer and under royal instructions. So in any province the 580 PUBLIC BILLS. In the absence of these instructions, they are thrown on their own discretion and forced to come to a conclusion on such matters with the assistance of any advice that their ministry may give them under the circumstances. But whilst we may, by reference to the past practice of governor-generals in Canada come to some conclusion as to the position of lieutenant-governors with reference to reserving bills, we have nothing whatever before us as a guide to the principles which influence these function- aries in the not unfrequent exercise of the extreme power of veto. The section in question makes instructions as necessary, in the case of withholding assent, as in that of reserving bills. It might be supposed that the exercise of the minor power of reserving bills for the conside- ration of the governor-general, would suffice to meet the most extreme case where dominion interests would be imperilled by provincial legislation. In fact, the his- tory of "disallowance" shows that the general power possessed by the general government of annulling such provincial acts as are considered objectionable is quite sufficient to meet all possible exigencies that may arise. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to arrive at any definite conclusion as to the necessity that exists for using at all so extreme a power. All that can be assumed is that, if the lieutenant-governors do not exercise the power by virtue of the instructions to which they are certainly subject under the British North America Act, then they are obliged at times to use their own discretion, under very exceptional circumstances, in order to prevent the further progress of measures, which contain provi- sions clearly unconstitutional or injurious to the interests lieutenant-governor should only reserve a bill in his capacity as an offiror of the dominion, and under instructions from the governor-general." Sir John A. Macdonald, minister of justice, in his report on the Ontario Orange bills of 1873, Ont. Sess. P., 1st sess., 1874, No. 19. Also, Can. Sess. P., 1882, No. 141. THE VETO IN CEIiTAIX LEGISLATURES. . 581 of the dominion, whose officers they are.' In this way they can no doubt relieve the gtMieral government of a delicate responsibility which otherwise would devolve on it. The position of a lieutenant-g-overnor's advisers, under these exceptional circumstances, is very difficult to explain in accordance with the principles of responsibility that govern a ministry in their relations with Parliament and th«' head of the executive. It is not possible to suppose in these times that a bill passed by the Lords and Com- mons should be formally presented to the sovereign to be refused ; for such a proceeding would be an acknowledg- ment that the ministers who advised it were no longer responsilde for legislation, did not enjoy the confidence of Parliament, and consequently were not in a position to advise the Crown. But there is just this to be said when we come to consider the position of the lieutenant-gover- nors : they are officers of the dominion, and bound to consider its interests in all legislation that comes under their review. Circumstances, therefore, may arise when a provincial administration may think themselves justified in concurring with the opinion of a lieutenant-governor, or even in extraordinarv cases advising him, that a bill should not be assented to. The fact that no issues have yet been raised in the provincial legislatures as to the ex- ercise of the veto is, perhaps, so much evidence that it may have its value, though it is not possible to explain satisfactorily the principles on which it has been or may be used." ^ See Todd, Pari. Govt, in the colonies, p. 39G, where he endeavours to explain the position of one lieutenant-governor from whom he had a private memorandum on the subject ; the information he gives is vague though it justifies in a measure the assumption in the text. - " It cannot be imagined that a law should have received the consent of botli houses of Parliament, in whicli the responsible ministers of the Crown are sitting, debating, acting, and voting, unless those who ativise the Crown have agreed to that law. and are therefore prepared to counsel the sovereign to assent to it. If a law were passed by the two houses 582 PUBLIC BILLS. XXVII. Amendment or Repeal of an Act in same Session.— Soctioi): five of the Intorprctatioii Act of ]8«J7-8, provides that "any act of the Parliament of Canada may be amended, altered or repealed by any act to be passed in the same session thereof.'" By an a<'t passed in 188.'], the foregoing section was amended by adding the following as a sub-section : " The repeal of any act, or part of an act, shall not revive any act or provision of law repealed by such act, or part of an act, or prevent the effect of any saving clause therein."- XXVIII. Commencementof an Act.— It is also provided by the same act that th(^ clerk of the Senate shall endorse on every act of Parliament, immediately after the title, the day, m'^nth, and year when it received the assent of her Ma- jesty, or was reserved for the signification of her pleasure thereon. In the latter (^ase, the clerk shall also endorse thcicon the date when the governor-general has signified either by speech or message to the two houses, or by a proclamation, that the bill had been laid before the queen in council, and she had been pleased to assent to the same. This endorsement is considered a part of the act ; and the date of the assent or signification of the royal pleasu.re shall be the date of the commencement of the act, if no later commencement be therein provided.^ against the will and opinion of tlie ministers of the day, those ministers must naturally resign their ofiicos, and be replaced by men in whose wisdom Parliament reposed more confidence, and who agreed with the majorities in the two houses." Lord Palmerston, 159 E. Hans. (3), 13SG. * 31 Vict., c. 1 ; in conformity with the imperial statute 13 & 14 Vict., c. 21. See Can. Com. J. 1879, petroleum acts; 1882, Ontario Bank; 1883. booms and works in navigable waters bill. ^ 46 Vict., c. 1 ; other amendments were made in the act of 1867-'^ ,. but they do not require special mention here. ^ For instance, the Liquor License Act (46 Vict., c. 30, s. 147) was only to come into force on the 1st of January, 1884, and the licenses thereunder on the 1st of May in the same year. Til K STATUTES. 68d XXIX. Distribution of the Statutes.— C«^rtain aots pass«'d since 1807 provide for the printing" and distribution of tlie statutes of Canada by a queen's printer. Tlu'y are print»'d in the two languag-es, in two separate parts or volumes, the first of w^hieh contains the gen«n-al publi(; acts of (^anada, and such orders in council, proclamations, trea- ties, and acts of the Parliament of Great Britain, as the u'overnor in council may deem to be of public interest in the dominion. The second volume contains the local and private acts. These two volumes are generally bound in one, and distributed to members of the two houses, admin- istrative bodies, public departments and ofUcials, in ac- cordance with a list arranged in council ; and the mode of distribution is annually reported to Parliament. Acts may be published in the Gazette previous to their publi- cation in the printed volumes." All the original acts of the Parliament of Canada, of the legislatures of Canada and of the late provinces of Upper Canada and Lower Canada, as well as all disallowed and reserved bills, remain in the custody of the clerk of the Parliaments, who can furnish certified copies to those persons who may require them." ' 38 Vict., c. 1, in amendment of 31 Vict., c. 1. See mpra, p. 288 n. as to the otiice of queen's printer. - 35 Vict, c. 1. See supra, p. 159 as to the duties of the clerk of the Parliaments. CHAPTER XIX. rniVATE BILLS. I. Iinportancoof private 1)111 I(<;rislation. — IF. IX^finitioii of i)rivat(^ bills. — III. tiiioslittnis of loj^ishitivo jurisdiction arising out of privatolojjislation in I'arlianuMit. — IV. K(»port.s of Snproiuo Court of Canada on privato bills. — V. (^uostions of jurisdiction referred to Htandin^: orders com- mittee in SiMiat<^\ — VI. Classilication of private bills; Hybrid bills, etc. — VII. (leneral pul)lic acts alfectin^ coriK)rato boe exceedingly unfortunate, in his opinion, if the promoters of any great undertaking or invention which they desired to introduce into the dominion Avere obliged to go to every legislature, and in this way obtain separate corpo- rations with different conditions and restrictions. The object of the Imx:)erial Parliament, in passing the law in question, was to prevent the expense and obstruction to material progi^^ss that would arise if the promoters of a work for the general advantage of Canada had to apply to the several provincial legislatures. They might obtain certain powers in one and be refused the same in another province ; they might get large or restricted powers accord- ing to the policy of a particular legislature ; they might be compelled to submit to conditions, varying and incon- sistent in their nature.^ "Whilst Parliament is disposed to give every legitimate facility to companies whose objects are of a dominion character, it has on several occasions refused legislation which appeared to be provincial in its character, or trenched upon matters clearly within provincial jurisdic- tion. The House of Commons refused in 18Y9 to permit the passage of a bill which contained some unusual pro- visions. This was a bill to permit one Nehemiah K. Clements of Yarmouth, Nova Scotia, and such other per- sons as might thereafter be associated with him, to be in- 1 Can. Hans. [1882], 430-6. Mr. Blake, however, dissented from the view that the words in the British North America Act respecting an " undertaking " for the general advantage of Canada could be applied under any circumstanceB to a mere trading company, p. 434. LEGisLA Ti 1 7; ./ 1 n rsD K'Trox. 69t ( orporati'd lor ih<» puri)Ost' ol' Imildinu' dykos ii' should be deposited in the olliceof the provincial secretary of Nova Scotia. It would be a novelty in dominion legisla- tion, added the i)rime minister, if any single person could apply for a charter as a corporation to be formed of any parties whom he might subsequently induce to join him. All matters relating to the granting of lands reclaimed from the waters clearly^fell under the head of proi)erty and civil rights which should be dealt with exclusively by the local legislatures. On the other hand, mor»^ than one speaker, including the minister of justice, thought there was some ground for the application to the general legis- lature since it had granted powers in other cases for the construction of works on navigable waters ; but the difficulty appeared to be the fact that the main object of the proposed legislation was the obtaining of the posses- sion of a large tract of land, which would be reclaimed, but which Parliament had no authority to convey.' The proper course, no doubt, was, as suggested in debate, to obtain an act of incorporation in the first instance from the local legislature, and then apply to the dominion Parliament for any additional powers that it could consti- tutionally grant.' In the session of 1882 a bill respecting Pawn-brokers — to prevent them practising extortion — was withdrawn by the mover at the request of the minister of justice, as it \vas doubtful if it was within the jurisdit'tion of the 1 Can. Hans. [1879], 921-24 ; Yarmouth Dyking Co. bilL - See infra, p. 602 for a precedent in ix>int. 598 rniVA te bills. dominion Parliament.' In IHIIO, a ])ill providing for vac- t iuation was not procood<'d witli ibr a similar r<'ason.^ In tht^ session ol* ISS.'i th(» Senates amended a Commons bill respecting the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society by inserting the words, ''and every such «onveyan<'e shall be subjet't to the laws relating to the eouveyanco of real estate to religions corporations which are in force at tlie time of snch conveyan<'e in the province or territory in whi00 ferontiiil and ordinary stock on tho same footinj^, and fo confirm, amend, ami extend tlieir corpoi'ate powerH (8!> Vie., (hap. 71) ; a corporation originally created by an act of the late province of Canada. Two acts with respect to the Mail Printini;- and I'lihlishin^ Company of Toronto (:{5 Vict., chap. Ill, and Il'J Viet., chap. 73.) An act to incorporate the '• Dominion rovoment of agriculture and hoi-ticulture, the sale and disposal of their pi-oductions, and the procuring of tlu-ir supplies to the best advantage, tho systenuiti/ing of their work, the discountenancing of a system of credit, tho encouragement of frugality, and the intellectual, social, and financial improvement, and welfare of its members in the various provinces of tho domi- nion." An act to amend the act to incorporate the Globe Printing Company of Toronto (40 Vict., c. 84), "desirous of establishing offices in various places outside of the province of Ontario." An act to amend tho act respecting the Canadian Kngine and Machinery Company (46 Vict., c. 85) ; authorizing them to •* exercise the powers conferred on them by their act of incorpora- tion at any place or places in Canada." An act to incorporate the Grange Trust (40 Vict., c. RO) ; an association incorporated as a loan company by Ontario letters- patent, but desirous of extending their business in the other pro- vinces. An act to incorporate the Dominion Phosphate and Mining Company (46 Vic, c. 91) ; associated for mining and manufac- turing purposes at various points within the dominion of Canada. The foregoiug acts are cited here because they represent a large class of acts which, it has been sometimes ques- tioned, do not legitimately fall within dominion juris- diction,^ but whenever a bill asks for powers as a trading or manufacturing company, to do business throughout the * See reference to dominion phosphate act by private bill committer. Jour. [1883] 135. Also, Can. Hans. [1883], 701 (Grange Trust). 600 PRIVATE BILLS. dominion, it has been considoivd to fall under the pro- vision which places trade under the control of the general legislature. In this class must be placed the Dominion Grrange Company, which obtained power to dispose of its products, agricultural and horticultural, in the several provinces. In the case of the Grange Trust Com- pany, it required powers to deal with the question ol interest, and so far had cause to apply to the general legislature. In other cases, like the printing and publishing cori:)orations, it is not so clear why it was necessary to apply to Parliament for legislation. In all such matters, however, the general legislature has rarely hesitated to give powers to companies which make a claim to do business in more than one province.^ Corporations, established by acts of the provinces or of foreign countries, frequently apply for, and obtain, addi- tional powers by statutes of the dominion Parliament. Joint legislative action, in fact, is necessary in many cases. A company may be obliged to receive certain rights and priA'ileges from a foreign government which Canada can- not grant, and at the same time to resort to the dominion legislature for powers which the former government could not concede to it.^ In 1881 and 1882, Parliament granted acts of incorporation to " Winslow, Jones & Com- pany," and to the Quebec Timber Company, both formed under imperial acts, in order to enable them to carry on their business within the dominion.* In 1882, Parliament also passed an act respecting the New York & Ontario Furnace company, which is a corporation " duly incor- porated under the general laws of the state of New Jersey, and of the United States of America, to mine, ship and manufacture iron in its various forms." It declared its 1 Can. Hans. [1882J, 435 (Sir John Macdonald). '' lb. [1ill of a very novel character was presented in the House of Commons. The solicitor-general of the provinc(^ of Quebec came before the house as a petitioner for a private act to confer upon the government of that provinc(^ " the powers granted to the Montreal, Ottawa and Western Hallway Company, by several acts of the Parliament of C^mada, in so far as related to the construc- tion of a bridii'e over the Ottawa Iviver, and likewif Can. Com. J. [1879], 05, 89, &c. ; 42 Vict., c. 56. See ^lontreal Gazette, ^larch 29, for summary of discussion on various jxjints raised. - Can. Hans. [1880], 1998. '' 176 E. Hans. (3), 16-19. * Ees. of 20th April, 1883 ; infra, p. 657. 614 PRIVA TE BILLS. the interior, notwithstanding the provisions of the act 43 Yict., chap, t, to receive the applications of certain persons in Manitoba for the issue of letters-patent to them of various lots of land in that province ; but it was with- drawn on the objection being* taken that it was a private bill.' It has been decided in the English House of Commons that a bill, commenced as a private bill, cannot be taken up and proceeded with as a public measure. In 1805, the promoters of the Middlesex Industrial Schools Bill, dissatisfied with some amendments relative to Roman Catholic Chaplains, made in committee, determined to abandon it ; but subsequently Mr. Pope Hennessy gave notice that he proposed to pro 180 E. Hans. (3), 45. * Canada vine growers' association bill, 1867-8. * Bill to extend the time for paying debt of the county of Perth. Leg. Ass. J. [1866], 298. ^ Supra, pp. 473-4, GENERAL ACTS RELATIVE TO COMPANIES. G15 Vn. General Public Acts affecting Corporate Bodies.— In order to give greater facilities to the incorporation of companies lor various purposes, and to obviate the necessity of so many applications for special legislation, Parliament has passed general statutes which provide all the necessary machinery by which a number of persons can form themselves into a body corporate. Under an act respect- ing Joint Stock Companies,' the governor in council may, by letters-patent under the great seal, grant a charter to any number of persons, not less than five, who may be constituted a corporation for any purpose to which the legislative authority of the Canadian Parliament ex- tends, except the construction and working of railways, or the business of banking and the issue of paper money or insurance. In addition to the act previously men- tioned, providing for the incorporation of boards of trade" throughout the dominion, a general statute authorizes the •governor in council to grant a charter, under the gTeat seal, to any company of persons who may be formed under any special act of the Imperial Parliament, or under the imperial joint stock companies act, or any other general act of Grreat Britain, or by royal charter, for the purpose of establishing and maintaining telegraphic communication in the waters within the jurisdiction of Canada.^ A number of general statutes have also been passef^ by Par- liament for the purpose of regulating the business of banking, insurance, railways, and trading and business companies generally, and with the view of protecting the various interests that the public have in all such associa- tions and undertakings. The provisions of the general railway acts apply to every railway already constructed, or to be constructed, under the authority of any act of the Parliament of Canada, and must be incorporated with the ' 40 Vict., c. 43. - Supra, p. 590. ' 33 Vict., e. 26. 616 rniVATE BILLS. special acts respecting these works, unless they are expressly varied or excepted by the terms of such acts/ In the same way the i^rovisions of the Canada Joint Stock Companies Act apply to every company, unless it is other- wise expressly provided in its special act of incorpora- tion.' Very stringent provisions have also been made for the careful working of monetary institutions, and for the security of the people of Canada who have assured their lives or property in insurance companies. G-eneral statutes have also been passed for the winding up of in- solvent banks and trading companies.^ But notwithstanding the facilities afforded by the dominion Parliament as well as by the local legisla- tures for the incorporation of certain classes of companies by the governor or lieutenant-governor in council, the work of these various legislative bodies does not appear 1 42 Vict., c. 9 ; 44 Vict., c. 24 ; 40 Vict., c. 24 {supra, p 588). - 32-33 Vict, c. 12. ^ For the legislation of the Canadian Parliament on trading and husiness companies, see in addition to the acts already cited : Carriers by water, 37 Vict., c. 25. Banks, 34 Vict, c. 5 ; 35 Vict, c. 8 ; 36 Vict, c. 43 ; 42 Vict., c. 47 ; (holidays, etc.) 36 Vict, c. 43 ; 38 Vict., c. 17 ; 40 Vict., c. 44, (right of voting) ; 42 Vict, c. 45 ; 43 Vict., c. 22 ; 44 Vict, c. 9 ; insolvent banks and trading companies, 45 Vict., c. 23) 46 Vict., c. 23. Savings banks in Ontario and Quebec, 34 Vict, c. 7 ; 35 Vict, c. 9 ; 36 Vict., c. 72 ; 4:5 Vict, c. 23 ; 44 Vict., c 8. Railway passenger tickets, 45 Vict, c. 41. Tele- graph companies in Quebec and Ontario, 32 & 33 Vict., c. 14 ; telephones, 45 Vict, c. 40 ; telegraph operators, 44 Vict., c. 26. Insurance companies, 38 Vict, c. 20 ; 40 Vict, c. 42 ; mutual, 34 Met., c. 12. Permanent build- ing societies in Ontario, 37 Vict., c. 50 ; 40 Vict, cc. 48, 49 ; 41 Vict. c. 22 ; 42 Vict., c. 49 ; 45 Vict., c. 24 ; building societies in Quebec, 40 Vict, c. 50 ; liquidation, 42 Vict, c. 48 ; permanent building and loan societies generally, 43 Vict, c 43. Conveying timber down rivers, 36 Vict-, c. 64 ; 43 Vict, c. 9. Inspection of bridges, 35 Vict., c, 25 ; bridges over naviga- ble rivers under provincial legislation, 45 Vict., c. 37 ; booms and works in navigable waters, 46 Vict, cc. 43, 44. Interest and usury, certain corporations in Quebec and Ontario, 36 Vict, c. 70 ; in Nova Scotia, 3(i Vict, c. 71 ; in New Brunswick, 38 Vict., c. 18 ; British and other foreign companies for lending money, 37 Vict c. 49. See a useful little index to the general statutes of Canada published periodically by Mr. Wicksteed, law clerk to the Commoust ALL ACTS DEEMED I UBLIC. 617 to diminish. On the contrary, as has been shown in the first part of this chapter, the number of special acts passed by the legislatures of the dominion for the incor- poration of companies for various objects has never been so great as within the past live years. The necessity of obtaining powers not included in the general acts, con- tinually forces companies to seek special legislation. Indeed, on a careful r>.view of the statute book, it will be seen that, in not a few cases, companies have found it necessary to obtain special exemption from provisions of the general acts, Vin. All Acts deemed public, unless otherwise declared.— Every local and private act passed in Canada previous to, and for some years after 1840, contained a clause declaring that it " shall be deemed a public act and shall be judicially taken notice of as such by all judges, justices of the peace and other persons whomsoever without being specially pleaded." From 1850 to 1868, the clause was shortened, and it was simply enacted that " it shall be deemed a public act."^ In the first session of the dominion Parlia- ment it was enacted that " every act shall, unless by express provision it is declared a private act, be deemed a public act, and shall be judicially noticed," and conse- quently the public clause has been ever since omitted from private acts. It is also provided in the same statute' that " all copies of acts, public or private, printed by the cjueen's i^rinter, shall be evidence of such acts and of their contents, and every copy purporting to be printed by the queen's printer, shall be deemed to be so printed, unless the contrary be shown. "^ ^ See Consol. S. C, c. 5, s. 6, sub-s. 27. - 31 Vict., c. 1, s. 7, sub-s. 38. This provision is in accordance with Lord Brougham's act of 18.50, for shortening the language of acts of Parliament ; 13 Vict, c. 21, s. 7. ■' See Imp. Stat. 8 & 9 Vict., c. 113, s 3. CHAPTER XX. rRIVATE BILLS.— ContinuaJ. T. English compared with Canadian i)roeodure. — 11. Promotion of private bills in Parliament. — III. Private bill days in the Commons. — IV. Petitions for private bills. — V. Committee on standing orders. — VL First and second readings of bill, — VIL Fees and fharges. — VIII. Committees on private l)ills. — IX. Reports of Committees. — X. Com- mittee of the whole. — XL Third reading. I. English compared with Canadian Procedure.— The procedure in the Senate and House of Commons with respect to private bill legislation is more simple than that of the English houses. In Canada there are only twenty-four special rules or orders for the regulation of private bills, while in the English Commons there are no less than two hundred and fifty relating to that class of legis- lation. It is true that, in all unprovided cases, refer- ence may be had to the practice of the English houses, but so far the system of the Imperial Parliament has only been adopted in a very modified form. The English orders provide for a much more thorough examination of all petitions and bills than is possible under Canadian rules. For instance, the chairman of the committee of ways and means, who is deputy speaker and a paid officer of the house, examines all private bills whether opposed or unopposed, and calls the attention of the house, and also of the chairman of the committee on every opposed bill, to all points which may appear to him to require it. He is also at liberty, at any period after a private bill shall have been referred to a committee, to report to the house any special circumstances relative EXGLISH PROCEDURE. 619 thereto, which may appear to him expedient. The im- portant and onerous duties of the chairman of ways and means in these particulars are in practice performed bv individual members of the Canadian committees on private bills. The work of private bill legislation is also distributed as far as possible between the two houses. It is the duty of the chairman of the committee of ways and means, at the commencement of each session, to seek a conference with the chairman of committees of the hous(^ of Ijords, for the purpose of determining in which house the respec- tive private bills shall be first considered. Consequently a fair proportion of private bill legislation is now initiated in the Lords, and the work of the Commons is to this extent lessened. A similar practice is not possible in Canada, while the promoters of private bills are free to introduce their bills in either house. In 1882, out of 71 private acts that were passed, only eight were presented in the Senate. The English house refers private bills to certain small committees, which may be compared to the sub-com- mittees to which the large committees of the Canadian Commons find it occasionally convenient to refer some private bills for thorough scrutiny and amendment. A committee of selection, composed of eight members, classi- fies all bills, except those of railways, canals, or tramways, nominates the chairman and members of committees on such bills, and arranges the time of their sitting, as well as the bills to be considered by them. A general com- mittee of railway and canal bills, usually composed of eight members, has duties analogous to those of the committee of selection. It arranges railway, canal and tramway bills into groups, and appoints the chairman of every committee on such bills from its own body. The main object of its constitution " is to ensure a com- munication between the several chairmen, and uniformity in the decisions of the committees." The committees to 020 rniVATK bills. "whom the several classes of opposed bills are referred consist of four members.' The system in the Canadian houses is to refer the dif- ferent classes of bills to large standing committees, which consist of the following numbers : — In the Senate. Committee on Standing Orders and Private Bills 30 " Railways, Telegraph and Harbours 82 " Banking and Commerce 2!> In the Commons. Committee on Standing Orders 42 " Eaihvays, Canals and Telegraph Lines.. .136 " JVliscellaneoas Private Bills 70 " Banking and Commerce 98 The committees of the Commons, as already shown in the chapter on select committees, are nominated at the commencement of each session by a committee of selec- tion, composed of leading men representing the political divisions in the house. The writer has compared the Canadian with the English practice as respects the examination of bills and the con- stitution of committees, because it has been more than once debated whether the procedure of the Canadian houses might not be advantageously amended in these particulars. With these remarks .he writer may now proceed to con- sider the practice of the two houses of the Parliament of the dominion. As the orders of the houses are the same, it will be sufficient to give a summary of the procedure of the Commons, where the great miass of x^rivate bill legisla- tion is initiated.' A separate place will be given to divorce bills, and to a few points of practice iu the Senate which demand special mention. ' May, 802-3 ; S. 0. 98-118. now PROMOTED. 621 n. Promotion of private legislation in Parliament.— It is the pra(?tice of the Canadian Commons for members to take charge of private bills and to promote their progress through the house and its committees, but it is " contrary to the law and usage " of the English Parliament that any member of the house "should be permitted to engage, either by himself or any partner, in the management before this or the other house of Parliament for pecuniary reward.'" So strictly is the principle of this usage carried out in England, that it is even provided in the Standing Orders of the Commons that no member, " locally or other- wise interested" in an opposed private bill, can sit in a com- mittee thereon. Every member of a committee on such a bill must, before he is entitled to attend and vote on such committee, sign a declaration that his constituents have no " local interest " and that he himself has no '" personal interest " in the proposed legislation. Nor can a member, locally or otherwise interested in an unopposed private bill, vote in a committee on any question that may arise, though he may attend and take part in the proceedings." It is a recognized principle in the Canadian, as in the English, Parliament, that ministers of the Crown should not initiate or promote private bills. But ministers sit on private bill committees in the Canadian Commons, and carefully scrutinize all private and local legislation with the view of guarding the public interests. ' » Ees. of 2Gtli Feb., 1830; 85 P:. Com. J. 107. 2 Eng. S. O. 108-110, 137, 139 ; Can. Hans. [1883], 36-37. While some members have been inclined to adopt the English standing orders in these particulars, others have argued that in a very large committee like that on railways in the Canadian house, it is to the public advantage and convenience that all the railway interests should be represented and heard; of course, in small committees like those in the English Commons, it is inexpedient to have members locally interested in such works. See remarks of Sir J. A. Macdonald, p. 37. ' In England, the occupants of the Treasury bench are exempt from serving on private bill committees ; 175 E. Hans. (3), 1545. See as to duties of ministers : Mirror of P. 1830, p. 2009 (Sir R. Peel) ; lb. 1840, 622 I'RIVATE BILLS. Rules t2 and t3 of the Commons lay down certain regu- lations ibr the guidance of agt'nts, to whom parties inter- ested in private legislation may entrust their bills. Every agent is personally responsible to the house and to the speaker for the observance of the rules, orders and prac- tice of Parliament, and also for the jiaymentof all fees and charges, lie cannot act until he shall have received the express sanction and authority of the speaker. If he shall act in violation of the rules of Parliament or of those prescribed by the speaker, or shall wilfully misconduct himself in prosecuting any j)roceedings before I'arliament, *'he shall be liable to an absolute or temporary prohibition to practice as a parliamentary agent, at the pleasure of the speaker ; provided that, upon the appliinition of such agent, the speaker shall state in writing the ground of such pro- hibition." No officer of the house is allowed to transact private business for his emolument or advantage, either directly or indirectly.^ ni. Private Bill Days in the Commons.— By rule 19, privati' bills come up for consideration in the House of Commons on Monday, AVednesday, and Friday in each week." No limit is fixed to the discussion on such bills when they are reached on Monday, but on the other days they are not to occupy more than one hour, whcL. he house resumes at half past seven o'clock in the evening. By general consent the hour may be extended,^ but if objection be taken the house must go on with the other business on the order paper.^ The rule is frequently suspended to- p. 4657 (Mr. Baring, chancellor of the exchequer); 80 E. Hans. (3), 177 (Sir R. Peel). See also Sen. Deb. [1879], 186 ; Ih. [1883], 52. 1 Pari. Eep. No. 648, of 1833, p. 9 ; Xo. 606, of 1835, pp. 17, 19. May, 782. ^ Supra, p. 251. •'' Canada Southern railway till, March 22 ; and April 10, 1878 ; when two hours and a half were devoted to private bills. * Campbell relief bill, Hans. [1879] 1883. PETITIONS. 623 wards tho arty interested ; that an agent cannot sign for another excej^t in case of illness ; that the petition of a corporation must contain the corporate seal ;' that no member can present a petition from himself, but must do so through another member.^ A member will present the petition in his place — confining himself to a simple statement of the prayer — and it must lie two days on the table before it can be read and received f and it is then re- ferred, as a matter of course, to the committee on standing orders, which takes cognizance of all such petitions, and it is only after a favourable report that the bill can be presented. 1 Can. Com. J. [1882], 231. - Sen. K. 57 ; Com. R. 56. ^ Chapter viii. * In the Glasgow gas bill, 1843, an objection was taken that the seal attached to a petition was not the corporate seal of a company ; and when this was proved to be the case, all the evidence in support of the petition was ordered to be expunged ; INIaj^, 838. '" Bank of Manitoba, Can. Com. J. 187o, p. 235 ; Metropolitan Bank, Ih. 1876, p. 141. «Sen. Deb. [1879], 120. (124 PRIVATE BILLS. Petitions could formerly ])e presented within the first three weeks of the session : but in 1870 certain modifica- tions and changes were made' in the rules, and it is now ordered : "No petition forany pi-ivatc l)ill is i-cccived by tlio house after the first ten (lays f)feacli session; nf)r may any private bill lie y)resentc(l to the lioiise after the first two weeks of eaeh session ; nor may any report of any standin*^ or select committee upon a private hill he received after the first six weeks of each session." (Sen. cS: Com. I{. 40). Under the amended rules, any person seeking to obtain the passage of a private bill is required to deposit with the clerk a copy of the bill eight days before the meeting of the house, together with a sum sufficient to pay for the printing and translation. ■ Under the old system, the time of the house was occupied even toward the latter part of the session with private bills, and the house was fre- quently unable to give them the full consideration all such measures should invariably receive. The time for present- ing i:)etitions and bills was practically extended throughout the w^hole session, and a very loose and careless system, was encouraged. The object of the amended rule is to bring the bulk of petitions and bills within the first part of the session, but, though there is a decided improvement as compared with the old practice, the promoters of private bill legislation are still very remiss, and are likely to be so while they feel that the committee on standing orders is disposed to extend the time whenever an application is made for that purpose. "When it becomes necessary to extend the time for receiving petitions, the regular course is for the committee on standing orders to make a report, recommending such an extension. The rule provides : *' Xo motion for the suspension of the rules upon any petition » Can. Com. J. [1876], 108. 2 Infra, p. 643. PETITIONS. (;2r> for :i private l)ill is ontcrtuiiuMl, unK'ss the same has been re|K>rt«'(l ii|KHi liy llio coininittee on Htaiidiiii; <)rills shall he etitertained hy tho house until after reference is made to the .several standitit^ com- mittees charged with tiie coiisidei-ation of private hills, and a re- port made thei-eon l»y one oi- more of such committees."' When the <^ommittee on standing* orders, or other <'om- mitteecharji'ed with private bills, has reported in iavourof extending the time, it is the duty of the chairman to make a formal motion in a<'cordan], 71, 83 ; lb. [1883], 58, 76. ^ Can. Com. J. [1879], 31 ; rule 55 was suspended by general consent. * See also, Senate journals, pp. 51, 52, 102 ; Com. J. [1879], 39. 40 626 PRn'ATE PTLLS. and th(* house is not disposed to extoud it, occasions may arise when parties will be oliliged to ask for legishition. Under such circunistanres, the r<»gular course is lor the parties interested to present a petition praying to be per- mitted to hiy before the house a petition for ihe passing of th«^ nL\(i ORDERS. 027 forthwith a p«'titioii prayini;" that the nilo irquirini^ l)re- viouH iiotict^ of ail application ibr a hill besusptMidod. Tho ('omiiiittoo oil standing orders (oiisich'rrd the application, and when they had reported iavourubly the member in charge; of the })ill moved for the suspension of the 51st rule, and presented the bill.' Petitions in favour of, or in opposition to, private bills may be received at any time while the bill is under tht; consideration of the house and its committees, and are re- ferred to the committee on the bill, without a motion in the house, in accordance with rule o{^> of the Commons, (Sen. II. 60).- There is no rule laid downi in the Canadian houses as respects the time when such jK'titions should be presented ; ' they are frequently brought up and received after the bill has been referred to a select committee. ' V. Committee on Standing Orders.— This committee is ap- pointed in both houses at the commencement of the session, and proceeds to work without delay. Under rule 53 of the Senate and Commons "petitions for private bills, when received by the house, are to be taken into consid- eration (without special reference) by the committee on standing orders, which is to report in each case whether the rule with regard to notice has been complied with ; and in every case where the notice shall prove to have been insufficient, either as regards the petition as a whole or as to any matter therein which ought to have been specially referred to in the notice, the committee is to recommend to the house the course to be taken in conse- quence of such insufficiency of notice." Under rule 51, common to both houses, notices must be ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 79, 89, 90. ■^ Can. Com. J. (1873), 39 ; Ih. (1876), 170 ; southern railway petitions, Feb. 19, 1878. ' The time is limited for receiving petitions against bills in the English house. May, 816. * Can. Com. J. (1876), 110, 171 ; Ih. (1876), 123, 139, 143, 197. 628 PRIVATE BILLS. given of " all applications for private bills properly the subjects of legislation by the Paiiiament of Canada, within the purview of the British North America Act, 1867r whether for the erection of a bridge, the making of a rail- road, turnpike road, or telegraph line ; the construction or improvement of a harbour, canal, lock, dam or slide, or other like work ; the granting of a right of ferry ; the in- corporation of any particular trade or calling, or of any banking or other joint stock company"; or "otherwise for granting to any individual or individuals any exclusive or peculiar rights or privileges whatever, or for doing any matter or thing which, in its operation, would affect the rights or property of other parties, or relate to any parti- cular class of the community, or for making any amend- ment of a like nature to any former act." The notice must clearly and distinctly specify the nature and object of the applici^tion, and (except in the case of existing corpora- tions) must be signed on behalf of the applicants. In the provinces of Quebec and Manitoba this notice must be in- serted in the official Grazette, in the English and French language, and in one newspaper in the English, and one newspaper in the French language, in the district affected, or in both languages if there be but one paper ; or if there be no paper published therein, then (in both languages) in the Official Gazette, and in a paper published in an ad- joining district. In the other provinces, it is necessary to insert a notice in the Canada Grazette only, and in one newspaper published in the county, or union of counties affected, or if there be no paper published therein, then in a newspaper in the next nearest county in which a news- paper is published. These notices must be continued in each case for a period of at least two months, during the interA'al of time between the close of the preceding session and the consideration of the petition, and copies of the newspapers containing the first and last inseition of such notice shall be sent by the parties inserting such notice to the clerk of the NOTICES OF APPLICATIOX. G29 house (or of the Seuate) to be filed in the stoiidiiig- orders committee room. By rule 52, before any petition praying for leave to bring- in a private bill for the erection of a toll-bridge, is pre- sented to the house, the person or persons intending to petition for such bill shall, upon giving the notice pre- scribed by the standing orders, at the same time and in the same manner, give notice also of the rates which they intend to ask, the extent of the privilege, the height of the arches, the interval between the abutments or piers, for the passage of rafts and vessels, and shall also state whether they intend to erect a drawbridge or not, and the dimensions of the same. With a view to give full information of the orders on this subject, it is provided by the rule of both houses that the clerks shall during each recess of Parliament publish weekly in the Official Canada G-azette the rules respecting notices of intended applications for private bills and the substance thereof in the Official Gazette of each of the provinces ; and that they shall also announce, by notice auixed in the committee rooms and lobbies of the house, by the first day of every session, the time limited for receiving petitions for private bills, and reports thereon. The committee on standing orders have no authority to inquire into the merits of a petition ; that is properly tiie duty of the committee to whom the bill, founded on the petition, is subsequently referred ; but they must compare the petition with the notice, in order to see that the latter is not at variance with the former. If there be any in- formality in the notice or if the parties have neglected to give proper notice, the committee will report it lo the house, and either recommend an enforcement or a relaxation of the rule, according to the circumstances of the case. It is the duty of the clerk of the committee to examine into all the facts with regard to the notice given on each petition, so that the committee will have before them such infor- mation as that officer can give. In case of insufficiency 630 PnWATE BILLS. in the notice, or other irregularity connected therewith, the promoters of the bill, or their authorized agents, will appear before the committee and make such explana- tions as are necessary to ennble them to come to a con- clusion. The t those of the petitioners ai-c likely to he affected by the proposed legislation;^ When no e.Kclusive privileges are asked foi- in the bill.* When the omission has arisen from some accident, and not from any negligence on the part of the petitioner, and the absence of notice would not be pre- judicial to any private interests." When it has been shown that the circumstances rendering legislation necessary were so recent that it was impossible to give the requisite notice ; ^ but generally on condition of the insertion in the bill of a provision that so much thereof as might affect the interests of the shareholders shoukl not take effect until their consent should have been obtained at a special general meeting.^ When the committee have had abundant evidence that all parties likely to be affected were fully informed of the application, and that there was no opposition to ' Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 177. '' lb. (1867-8), 207. - lb. (1875), 216 ; Il>. (1876), 102. * lb. (1867-8) 210. '' lb. (1869), 8.". « lb. (1874), 166 ; lb. (1876), 170 ; Sen. J. (1883), ISS, 232. " Can. Com. J. (1869), 185. 634 PRIVATE BILLS. the project.^ When the committee have found that an act was necessary mci-ely on account of some ambiguity of expression in an act of a ])revious session.' When it is, or can be, provided in the bill that no injury to any party shall arise from the absence of notice.' When it is shown that the ])roject is one of urgency or of great public importance, and att'octs no vested rights.^ AVhen the notice lias been published in the Gazette but not in a local paper, and it has been shown that the only private interests to be affected are those of the shareholders, whose con- sent is provirled for by a clause in the bill.' When no paper is published in the locality and the public has been otherwise fully made cognizant of the proposed ap})lication." When no notice of the intended legislation could be given in the locality or in its neighbourhood." AYhen the petitioners ha\c been willing to submit the matter to a vote of the shareholders before taking action upon it ; and provision is inserted to that effect in the bill.' When the majority of the shareholders reside in Great Britain and similar provision is made." When notice had been given in a local paper only, and it was shown that the proposed work was confined to a particular locality.'" When no notice had been published in a local paper by the Montreal T^orthei'n Colonization Eailway Company, the committee directed that notice of the application should be given to the St. Lawrence and Ottawa Bailway Co. which had power to build a railway bridge in the same locality, and as the rights of the general public could not be prejudicially affected, the notice in the Gazette and Montreal papers, so supplemented, was considered sufficient." When the ' Can. Com. J. (1870), 44. In tliis case the company first applied to the Quebec legislature and gave the requisite notices ; and tlien they deter- mined to ask legislation from the dominion parliament. ■' lb. (1870), ii;;. =' 76. (1873), 123 ; Sen. J. (1883), 76, 94, 232 ; Ih. (1875), 303. * 76. (1883), 116, 131, 262. * Can. Com. J. (1869), 163. * 76. (1870), 82. In this case the notice was published in the Ottawa papers, but not in the adjoining city of Hull. '76. (1S71), 78. « 76. (1871), 102 ; 76. (1873), 52. » 76. (1873), 162. "> lb. (1874), 255. " 76. (1874), 218-0. IXSUFFICIE.YCY OF yOTICE. 635 bill is not of a nature to roqiilro tl»e publication of a notioc' On condition that provision be made in the bill for the assent of the shareholders at a general meeting;- when the lei^isla- tion asked foi* related to companies or associations foi-mcd for benevolent, charitable, educational, social, literary or scientitic purposes f when the occasion for le<^islation has arisen on ac- count of a very recent Judicial decision and it was ini])0ssible to give sufficiciit notice ;' when an act of natui-alization is asked foi-.' The foregoing- precedents illustrate very cdearly the principles that guide the committee in coming to a con- clusion with respect to the absence or insufficiency of notice. They show that such irregularities are overlooked only when the committee are made fully aware that all parties interested have had sufficient notice, or that no interests are affected except those of the petitioners. In the case of banks and other incorporated companies, the consent of the shareholders is provided for by the inser- tion of a clause in the bill. When the committee have believed that the notice was really insufhcient," or that the consent of the shareholders had not been given,' they have always reported adversely. If the notice should be too general in its terms, or if no mention be made of cer- tain matters included in the petition which require a spe- cific notice, the facts should be specially reported, and the promoters restricted in the provisions of the bill within the terms of the notice ; or if the matters so omitted are allowed to be inserted in the bill, due provision should ' Can. Com. J. (1879), 83 ; Sen. J. 83 (Geoanks, insurance, trade and commerce to the committee on banking and commei-ce ; bills relating to railways, canals, telegraphs, canal and railway bridges, to the commit'ee on railways, the bills not coming under these classes to the com- mittee on miscellaneous private bills,' and all j^etitions for or against the bills are considered as referred to such committee " All the proceedings in the progress of a private bill are carefully provided for in the standing orders, with the view of informing all the parties interested. Under the rules of the two houses a private bill register is kept in one of the offices. A clerk enters regularly in this book " the name, description, and place of residence of the par- ties applying for the bill, or of their agent, and all the proceedings thereon, from the x^etition to the passing of the bill — such entry to specify briefly each proceeding in the house or in any committee to which the bill or the petition may be referred, and the day on which the com- mittee is appointed to sit." This book is open to public inspection daily during office hours." Sometimes, when the house discovers that a bill has been referred to the wrong committee, or that it can be more conveniently considered by another committee, a motion will be made to discharge the previous order of re- ference, and send it to the proper committee." Sometimes ' For instance, bills respecting bridges, not railway bridges, are referred to the commitiee on private bills. Can. Com. J. (1S80), 100. But bills for incorporation of navigation and steamship comjianies [76. (1867-8), 216 ; Ih. (1873), 281; Ih. (1875), 153; lb. (1880-1) Acadia S. S. Co. ; lb. (1882), 71, 146], have been generally sent to banking and commerce committee. - Sen. R. 62 ; Com. R. 70. " Can. Com. J. (1877), 127 ; also (1880), 77 ; also (1882), 290. In case of a new reference after the bill has been posted for a week, the terms of rule REFEmiEI) TO A COMMITTEE. 643 the committee will themselves report that it should be so rcierred and a motion will be made accordiiigly.' In- structions are sometimes given to committees with re- ference to particular bills. In I8G0, tin; committee on banking having under consideration a bill to rci^eal the acts incorporating the Colonial and certain other banks, that had forfeited their charters, made a report that they be emi;)owered to extend their inquiries to any oth(^r banks that might hd similarly situated ; and the house immediately gave the necessary instructions.' If it should be necessary to withdraw a bill after it has been referred, a motion sliould be made lirst to discharge the order and then to withdraw the bill.' In the session of 1882, it was ascertained in the Senate that a bill respecting the Quebec timber company, which had passed the private bill committee, and was on the order i^aper for the third reading, contained certain pro- visions empowering them to borrow money and make loans on the security of stock, deposit receipts, etc. The order was thereupon discharged and the bill referred to the committee on banking who made further amendments/ Vn. Fees and Charges.— Under the rules, as amended in 1.876, all bills should be printed before the first reading, in the two languages, at the expense of the promoters. The rules provide for the printing expenses as follows : "Any person seeking to obtain any private bill, giving any exclusive privilege or profit, or private or corporate advantage, or for ) 221 ; Se.n. J. (18S0) 220 ; Deb. 456-7. * Can. Com. -J. (1876), 231 ; Northern E. R. (1877), 267 ; Manitoba Junc- tion R. E. (1877), 284 ; Senate bills (1878), 160. ^ See V. & P. (1878), 101, 114, &c. rx COMMITTEE. r.47 petitions for .sucli bills upon 'vvhieh any comniitlct' is appointed to sit, to bo preptirod daily by the clerk of the committet' to which such bills iire refei-red, specifying the time of the meeting and the room where the committee shall sit, and sliall cause the same to be hung up in the lobby." (Sen. E. i^?i, Com. R. 71.) The rules that govern all committees have been fully explained in a previous chapter of this work.' 8ince the session of ISGt-S the committees on private bills have had the power to examine witnesses upon oath, to be adminis- tered by the chairman, or any member of such committee." The rules of the two houses order : — "All questions before committees on private bills are decided by a majority of voices, including the voice of the chairman, and whenever the voices are equal the chairman has a second or casting vote." (Sen. R (J5, Com. R. 62). "When a committee has been regularly organized the clerk will lay before it the different matters referred to it, in the order of their consideration. Sometimes bills will be deferred, or a day fixed for their consideration by an arrangement between the parties interested. The com- mittee may in such a case make the bill the first order of the day, just as is done in the house itself in similar matters. All petitions for or against a bill are laid before the committee, and the petitioners, either by themselves or by their agents, will be present to promote their respective interests. Petitioners may pray to be heard against the preamble or clauses of the bill ; some against certain clauses only ; others may ask the insertion of protective clauses, or for compensation for damages which will arise under the bill. Unless petitioners pray to be heard against the preamble they w^ill not be entitled to be heard, nor to cross-examine any of the witnesses of the promoters upon the general case, nor otherwise to appear in the proceed- ^ Chapter xvi. ' 31 Vict., c. 24. See supra, p. 460. 648 PRIVATE BILLS. iugs of the committee until th«^ proamblc has been dis- posed of. Nor will a general prayer against the ])reambl»' entitle a petitioner to be heard against it. if his interest be merely atiected by certain clauses of the bill.' If th<* petition d gainst the bill is not sufli<'i<'ntly explicit the committee may direct a more specific statement to be given in writing, but limited to the grounds of objection which had been inaccurately specified.' If cases arise where an informal petition has been referred through inadvertency, the committee will take cognizance of the matter, and petitioners will not have the right to be heard on such a petition. It is not regular to add anything to a petition, in case a material part has been omitted by a mistake.' Sometimes petitions relative to a bill under the considera- tion of a committee will be received as soon as presented in the house, so that they may go immediately before the committee.' It is ordered by the rule of the Senate and Commons : " All persons whose interests or property may be attected by any private bill shall, when required so to do, appear before the standing committee touching their consent, or may send such consent in writing, proof of which may be demanded by such committee. And in every case the committee upon any bill for incorporating a company may require proof that the persons whose names appear in the bill as composing the company are of full age and in a position to etfect the objects contemplated, and have consented to become incorporated." (Sen. E. 64, Com. E. 61.) On the day appointed for the consideration of a private bill the parties interested will appear before the com- mittee, and the chairman will first read the preamble, which should be always first considered in a select com- ^ May, 819. -' May, 819 ; E. Com. S. 0. 128 ; Todd's Private Bill Practice, 73. =* 83 E. Hans. (3), 487. * Can. Com. J. (1876), Mail Printing Co., 171. lb. (1878), Ottawa Agricul- tural Insurance Co., 28 March. IN COMMITTEE. 649 mitteo as well as in a cominittco of the whole.' The preamble of a private bill sets forth the farts upon whi(^h it is foiiiided ; and as these are the w^hole inducements for its enactment, it is necessary that they should be fully and truly stated and substantially proved and admitted. ■ The preamble may sometimes be postponed for special reasons, until after the consideration of certain details of a bill, but this course is inexpedient and is very rarely followed.'' Any petitions against the bill are then read by the clerk, and an understanding arrived at with res- pect to the course of procedure. The promoters or their agents w ill first address the committee on the preamble ; and then (if required) proceed to call witnesses, and exa- mine them. At the conclusion of the evidence, w^hen the counsel or agent for any petitioner rises to cross-examine a witness or to address any ol)servations to the committee, this is the proper time for taking objections to the locus standi of such petitioner. Petitioners are said to have on locus standi before a committee, when their property or in- terests are not directly and specially affected by the bill, or when, for other reasons, they are not entitled to opi^ose it.* For instance, it is provided by a standing order of the English Commons : "Where a bill is promoted by an incorporated company, sliarc- holders of such company shall not be heard against such bill, unless their interests, as affected thereb}-, shall be distinct from the general interests of such company." ' Preference shareholders are excepted from this rule, when it is shown that they have a special interest in the ^ Grand Trunk arrangements' act, 1867-8, App. No. 3 ; Roj'al Canadian Bank, 1869, App. No. 8. - The reasons upon which a public statute is passed are not generally of such a nature tliat tliey can be defined with perfect pre'jision,or enumer- ated in full hence there may be reasons for the i^assing of a public act, which are not given in the preamble. Gushing, I 2100. ^ Todd, 76. * May, 820. ^Com.S. 0.131. 1)50 PRIVATE niLLS. bill.' In tho Lords a ilifFcTinit riilo has prevailed and ^shar« 'holders who have dissented from th«; bill at the meeting called in i)ursiian('0 oi' eertain orders of that house, are expressly permitted to be heard, and have even been heard without su<'h dissent.' The English autliorities give very full details of the various proceedings bcdbre rommittees on opposed private bills. The reports of the committees of the Canadian legislatures, on the other hand, have always been very meagre, and it is impossible to maki^ iip any satisfactory summary of their i)rocedure from the records of the two houses. The following summary, chietly taken from Sir Erskine May's exhaustive treatise, will probably be suf- cient for general purposes :' " When a petitioner has established his locus standi to the satis- faction of the committee, he may proceed to address them either by himself or by counsel. Or he may reserve his speech until after the evidence. Witnesses may be called and examined in support of the petitions; cross-examined by the counsel for the bill, and re-examined by the counsel or the peti- tionei's; but counsel can only be heard, and witnesses examined on behalf of petitioriers, in relation to matters referred to in tlieir petitions. xVs a general rule, each .vitness is to be examined or cross-examined by the same counsel. Commit- tees have also resolved that no counsel should be permitted to cross-examine witnesses, who had not been present dur- ing the examination-in-chief, nor to i o-examine them unless he had been pi-esent during the cxamination-in-chief, nor to re- examine them unless he had been present during the entire cross- examination. When the evidence against the preamble is con- ducted, the case of the petitioners is closed, unless an opening speech should have been waived ; and the senior counsel for the bill replies on the whole case. If the petitioners do not examine witnesses, the counsel for the bill has no right to a reply ; but in some special cases where new matters have been introduced by ' May, 837. '' May, 837, 881 ; Lord's S. O., Nos. 62-6G. ■' 859 et scq. IN COMMITTEK. G5I tho oppo8in«^ counsel (an foi- example, acts of Parliament, jn-e- codents, or documents not pi'ovioiisly noticed) a reply strictly con- fined to such matters has heen permitted. When the ari^ument-i and evidence U]»on the preand)le have heen heai'd, the room is cleared, and a question is put : "' That the preamble has heen proved," which is i-esolved in the atlirmative or tho ne<;;ative, i\^ the case may he. If the eomnuttee decide the foregoing «|Ucstion in the alfirmativi', the parties are called in, and made ac(juainteil with the decision, and tho clauses are then taken up one by one, and dealt with just as in the case of committees of the whole on public bills.' If petitions have been presented against a clause, the parties will be heard for and against. Tolls and rates are now in- serted regularly in the bill — the same being indicated by italics as previously stated.- AVheii any ameiulmeiits are made in a bill, or 3 considering the effect on their securities of the provisions of :t bill.^ Becjiuse the provisions of a general act aft'orded sufficient facilities to the promoters to obtain tlie powers asked for, and consequently a special act of incorporation was unnecessary without special reason.- A committee will sometimes make changes in the pre- amble, and in such a case they must also report the fact to the house in conformity with the rule as follows : "The committee to which a private bill is referred, shall report the same to the house in every case; and when any material alteration has been made in the preamble of the bill, such altera- tion, and the j-easons for the same, are to be stated in the report.''' (Sen. E. (J7, Com. E. G4.) The committee may sometimes propose such alterations in a bill that the promoters will abandon it rather than accept the new provisions. For instance, in the case of the Canadian Mutual Life Insurance, in 1868, the committee were unwilling to recommend its passage — the principle of mutual life insurance being then new to the country — unless the promoters were prepared to provide a guarantee capital with not less than $50,000 paid — a provision which was not accepted by the parties interested.* By a rule of the two houses, " It is the duty of the select committee to which any private bill may be referred by the house to call the attention of the house specially to any provision inserted in any such bill that does not appear to have been contemplated in the notice for the same, as reported upon by the committee on standing orders." (Sen. E. 66, Com. E. 63.) In case the committee do not so report, and a member is of opinion that certain provisions of a bill are not con- 1 Canada Southern K. R. Co., (1876), 231. -' Jour. (1880-1), 215. ^ Grand Trunk arrangements [1867-8], App. No. 3 ; Labrador Co. [1873], 252; American Electric Light Co. [1882], 165 ; "VVilUams Manufacturing Co. [1882], 257; Wesley an Methodist Society [1883], 176. * Can. Com. J. (1867-8), 345. 654 PRIVATE BILLS. templated iu the notice for the same, he may raise a point of order, and it Avill be for the speaker to decide. In the case of a bill to amend the acts incorporating the Grreat "Western H.Jl. Company, it was decided that the bill should be referred to the committee on standing orders to report as to the matter in doubt. That committee subsequently reported favourably on the bill.' In such a case it is the more regular course to discharge the order for considera- tion in committee of the whole, and then refer the bill to the committee on standing orders. The committee on a bill have no authority to make any amendments therein which may involve an infraction of the standing orders, or which may affect the interests of the parties interested, without due notice having been given to the same.' The committee have sometimes, with the consent of the parties, made very material alterations in a bill, and in all such cases they will report the fact to the house. For instance, in 1868, the committee on m.is- cellaneous private bills had under consideration a bill to authorize the Niagara Falls Gras Company to extend its works for the purpose of lighting the town of Clifton ; and when they found that the Company was composed of Americans and could not be re-incorporated in Canada, they so amended the bill as to accomplish the object aimed at through the instrumentality of a Canadian company.' The committee have also frequently struck out certain provisions which have been contained in a public bill before the house, so as to leave certain societies, applying for private bills, to the operation of the said bill should it become law.* In other cases, when the committee have considered an amendment of the general law preferable to the passage of certain private bills, they have occasionally » Can. Com. J. (1870), IIG, 119. '' Frere, p. 64 ; Todd's Private Bills, 91. ^ Can. Com. J. [1867-8], 212. The committee on standing orders had previously recommended a suspension of the rule resi)ecting notice, p. 177. * Building and savings' societies (1874), 307, 335. 1 AMEXDMENTS IN COMMITTEE. 655 made a special report to that effect, and postponed the consideration of the bills to which it had reference to enable the house to take action in the matter ;" or they have expunged certain provisions, and recommended an amendment of the general law in these respects. - It should be always remembered that the amendments made to a priA'ate bill by a committee ought not to be so extensive as to constitute a different bill from that which has been read a second time. A committee in the English Commons may not admit clauses or amendments which are not within the order of leave, or which are not authorized by a previous compliance with the standing- orders applicable to them, unless the parties have received permission from the house to introduce certain provisions in accordance with petitions for additional provision. If the committee are of opinion that such provisions should bi? inserted, the further consideration of the l)ill will be postponed, in order to give the parties time to petition the house for additional provision. When a bill comes from a committee with extensive amendments affecting private rights and interests, it is the practice now in the English house to refer the bill as amended to the examiner to inquire w^hether the amendments involve any infraction of the standing orders. If he reports there is no infraction, the bill proceeds without interruption ; but if he reports there has been an infraction, then his report together with the bill goes to the standing orders committee.^ It will be seen from a Canadian precedent on a previous page that an analogous practice has obtained in the house, and in the absence of an examiner a bill has been referred at once to the standing orders committee.^ In the session of 1883, some important amendments ' Mining companies bills, 1854-5 ; .Toliette incorporation, 1803. - De Lery gold mining company, 1865 ; Quebec corporation, 1865. ■' May, 871 ; 105 E. Com. J. 446,' 481, 485 ; 108 lb. 557 ; 230 E. Hans. (3) 1679-80. * Supra, p. 654. G56 PRIVATE BILLS. made by the Senate to the Credit Valley railway bill were referred on its return, in accordance with the rule govern- ing such cases/ to the committee on railways, who, very properly made a report, calling attention to the fact that '• no mention of the new provisions was contained in the notice, or in the petition for the said bill." The house, however, agreed to the amendments, though a m».tion was proposed to disagree to them for th*^ reasons, among others, that no notice had been given of any intention to apply to Parliament for thj legislation contained in the amendments, and that in the absence of petition and notice, it was not expedient to sanction su.ch legislation." Under English practice such important amendments would have been submitted to the scrutiny of the examiners and stand- ing orders committee, and only allowed to pass on their favourable report. There can be no doubt that this prac- tice is in the interest of safe legislation. In case it is deemed inexpedient to proceed with a bill, a motion may be made to that effect on the question for adopting the preamble, and if it should be so decided, the committee will report accordingly.^ Sometimes a com- mittee, in cases of doubt, have asked instructions from the house as to the course they should take with reference to the bill before them.^ When the committee have found it advisable to alter the title of the bill they will report the fact to the house f and it will be amended in the motion for the final passage.^ It will frequently be necessary for the committee to order that the bill be reprinted, as amended, and this is done at the expense of the promoters.' If a committee find that a bill should more properly, or ^ Infra, p. 668. 2 Can. Com. J. [1883], 317, 326 ; Sen. J. 187. '^ Detroit River Bridge and Tunnel Co., 1869, App. No. 4. ♦ Civil Service Building Society (1867-8), 60. * Can. Com. J. (1874), 240, 262 ; lb. (1883), 172, 214. « Infra, p. 663. ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 136. The bills are invariably reprinted in the Imperial Parliament before consideration by the house. IN COMMITTEE. 657 would more conveniently be considered by another com- mittee, they will make a recommendation to that effect, and it will be so referred.' If the committee are of opinion that +he bill falls under that class which requires the con- sent of the governor-general before it becomes law, they will report the fact to the house ; and the consent will be signified by the premier at a future stage of the proceedings.^ In the session of 1883,' the House of Commons passed the following resolution, and made it a standing order, with the view of facilitating the work of the committees on private bills, and preventing, as far as possible, any depar- ture, without the knowledge of the committees, from the principles of the general acts which may apply to acts of incorporation : " All private bills for acts of incorporation shall be so framed as to incorporate by I'eference the clauses of the general acts relating to the details to be provided for by such bills ; — special grounds shall be established for any proposed departure from this principle, or for the introduction of other provisions as to such details, and a note shall be appended to the bill indicating the provisions thereof, in which the general act is proposed to be departed from ; — bills which are not framed in accordance with this rule, shall be re-cast by the promoters, and reprinted at their expense, before any committee passes upon the clauses.'" The proceedings of the committees on private bills should be entered regularly by the clerk in a book kept for that purpose. As a rule, the evidence and proceedings are not reported in full to the house ; but the committee con- fine themselves to giving the result of their deliberations. In important cases, however, they have reported their proceedings in extenso, and then it is the regular course for the committee to agree to a formal motion that they be so reported.* 1 Can. Com. J. (1875), 246, 247. 2 Northern E. R. (1871), 135, 160 ; supra, p. 473. ^ Res. of 20th April ; Hans. p. 741. (Sir H. Langevin). * First report of railway committee (1867-8) App. No. 3 ; banking and commerce [1869], App. No. 8 ; railways (1869), App. No. 4. 42 658 rmVATE BILLS. IX. Reports of Committees.— By the rule previously cited' the committee to which a bill may have been referred, " shall report the same to the house in every case " ; and when it is decided not to go on with the bill, it is proper to move in the house for its withdrawal.' In case the committee do not report with reference to a bill, the house should take cognizance of the matter. " It is the duty of every committee to report to the house the bill that has been committed to them," says the best English authority,' " and not by long adjournments, or by an informal discon- tinuance of their sittings to withhold from the house the result of their proceedings. If any attempt of this nature be made to defeat a bill, the house will interfere to prevent it." Sometimes, under such circumstances, a committee will be " ordered to meet " on a certain day, " to proceed with the bill."' When a committee cannot meet for want of a quorum, the attention of the house may be called to the fact, and its interposition invoked. In such a case, the house will order : " That the committee be revived and that leave be given to sit and proceed on a certain day."' Or the house may order, "That the committee have leave to sit and proceed with members," in case there is no likelihood of obtaining a quorum.*' In the legislative assembly of Canada, 1863, a member complained to the house that one of the standing committees had not met for some time, and would not assemble for several days to come, and requested that the house would order the committee to meet. The speaker said with respect to this point that " the house could instruct the committee to meet, and it was not necessary that the member who desired the meet- ing should give notice of a motion ;" and the subject then ^ Supra, p. 053. - Can. Com. J. (1877), 169, &c. ; lb. (1883), 205, 21-5. •' May, 860. ' 80 E. Com. J. 474 ; 91 lb. 195. ^ 105 E. Com. J. 201. •^ 128 E. Com. J. 133. RKl'ORTS. 659 •dropped.' In the session oi" the House of Commons of 18t7, a bill respecting the Albert Railway Company came up from the Senate with amendments and was referred to the committee on railways in accordance w*ith the rules in such cases,- As it wab then near the end of the session, there was a difficulty in obtaining a quorum of the committee, and the bill was not reported. The member in charge of the bill moved that the; order of refer- ence be dis(^harged, and that the amendments made by the Senate to the bill be considered. The speaker decided that no notice was required of such a motion ; and the bill was then taken up, and its further consideration deferred for three months — several members having strong objections to its passage.' Bills have also been referred back for reconsideration.' Towards the end of the session, or in case of the pro- ceedings of the house being interrupted by adjournments over holidays, the time for receiving reports on private bills is frequently extended on motion ; but the mori^ regular course is for a committee to make a formal recom- mendation in the first i)lace.' The time is, as a rule, practically extended to the end of the session ;'' for the house will give every opportunity to their committees) to consider fully the details of bills submitted to them. The object of the rules with reference to thepresentation of petitions and bills is to force outside parties to apply for legislation at the earliest possible time after the assemblin**- of Parliament. o X. Committee of the Whole.— In the Senate, private bills are not considered in committee of the whole — their prac- ^ Speak, p. D. 70. - Infra, p. 668. ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 343, 350 ; Can. Hans. April 27, 1877. ' Can. Com. J. (1880), 252, 265. * Ih. (1877), 38, 42, 44, 198, 237 ; Sen. J. (1882), 144. * Can. Com. J., (1879), 155 ; Ih. (1883), 214, 235, 249, 282. 660 PRIVATE BILLS. tii'e in this respect being similar to that of the English houses — hut when a select committee reports a bill with amendments, these are considered as if they came from committee of the whole, an^l when they have been agreed to the bill is appointed r a third reading.' On considera- tion of a bill as amended, it may he further amended as in case of a bill rt»ported from committee of the whole/ When a bill is reported without amendment, it is usually read a third time and i:)assed forthwith. ' When a bill is reported to the House of Commons, witli or without amendments, it is ordered by rule 65 to l)e " placed upon the orders of the day following the recep- tion of the report, for consideration in committee of th*^ whole, in its proper order, next after bills referred to a committee of the whole." ' Towards the end of the ses- sion, it is not unusual to place bills reported from select committees immediately on the orders of the same day, but this can be done only by general assent. Whenever a committee reports unfavourably on the pre- amble of a bill, it has no place on the order paper in either house."' Of course it is always open to the house to refer a bill back to a committee for further consideration, especially if the reasons given for not proceeding with it appear insufficient to the house.*^ Or the house may give instructions to the (committee to strike out certain provi- sions and report the same as amended.' » Sen. J. [1878], 213-14 ; Ih. [1883], 210, 222, &c. When the report of the committee has been received, it is moved and agreed that the amend- ments be taken into consideration, generally on another day. '' Ih. [1876], 190, 193, 197 ; Ih. [1877], 116. ' Ih. (1883), 140, 145, 179, &c. * Can. Com. J. (1877), 188 ; Ih. (1879), 344. Tlie practice of the Senate is different, as shown above. * Supra, p. 651. « 91 E. Com. J. (S. W. Durham R. R.), 396 ; 116 Ih. (Midland & Denbigli Junction R. R.), 2So; 129 lb. (Midland & N. E. R. R.), 217, 225; Peter- borough & Port Hope R. R., 1862, Can. Leg. Ass. ' RicheUeu Co., 1862 ; 129 E. Com. J. (Bolton Le Sands, &c.), 174. COMMITTKE OF THE ]yiTOLE. 661 It has bf'on decided in the English Commons : '■ When a committee have i-esolvcd that tlie jtreamhle of a pri- vate bill has not been proved, and ordered liie (diairraan to report, it is not eom[)etent for them to reconsider and reverse their deci- sion, but that the bill should be re-committed for that purpose.'" But it will be only in a very exeeptional case that the house will depart from the general principle that guides them in the consideration of private bills, and that is, of in- terfering as little as possible with the decision of a commit- tee which has had abundant opportunity of considering the whole question. It is very rarely that the (^ommittee of the whole on a private bill will interfere wath the bill, as it comes from a select committee." The bill, as amended in a select committee, is not reported from committee of the whole with amendments ; that is only done, when it is actually amended in committee of the whole,^or when the bill has come from the Senate, as in the latter case, it is necessary to send the amendments for concurrence to the upper chamber.' Such am.endments must be read a second time and concurred in, as in the case of public bills.' But the right of a committee of the whole to make any important amendment is limited by the following rule : " No important amendment may be proposed to any private bill, in a committee of the -whole house, or at the third reading of the bill, unless one day's notice ot the same shall have been given."" (Sen. E. YO ; Com. E. 67). It is the correct course, in all cases where it is necessary to make material amendments, to refer the bill back to the select committee, to w^hich it had been previously sent, 1 May, 862-3 ; Shrewsbury & Welchpool R. R. bill, 1858. '' Todd's Private Bill P., 102-3. '' Can. Com. J. (1877), Springhill & Parrsborough R. R. 122. * lb. (1878), Fishwick's Express Co., 160. ^ Supra, p. 547. * V. & P. (1878), 160, 178 ; Sen. Deb. (1878), 460. 6(12 I'UIVATK HILLS. instead of con.si(l«*rim^ tho proposed chanires in eommiiiee of the \vhol<\' In the chapter on ]>ublic liills, the rules in committees of the whoh' and on ilie third readini^' are fully exj)lained, and as ihese apply to private l)ills — except when? there i& a standing" order on any particular point, — it is not neces- sary to recapitulate them here. But there is om? point to which reieren<*e may be made, and that is, in case it is necessary to make certain provisions in a private bill affecting" the public revenues or expenditures, those provi- sions must be ilrst introdiiced in the shap*' of resolutions with the consent of the g;overnment, and when these have been passed in committee of the whole and agreed to by the house, they must bt» referred to the committei; of the whole on the bill/' XI- Third Reading.— On the third reading in the Commons no amendment may be made except of a verbal nature ; and if it is wished to make any material change the bill must be referred back to committee of the whole. Under the rule previously cited, a day's notice must be given of any important amendment at this stage.' A bill may, however, be amended in the Senate on the third reading after notice.^ In accordance with English practice, the consent of the governor-general may now be signified in the case of a bill affecting the interests of the crown ; but in the Canadian Commons this consent is given most fre- quently at the second reading.'' The member in charge of the bill will move : " That the bill be now read a third ^ Can. Com. J. (1877), 149,178 (Springhill and Parrsborough, and Picker- ing harbour bills.] ■^ Leg. Ass. J. 1866 ; Com. J. 1867-8 ; Canada Vine Growers' Association. In thi6 case parliament extended the period mentioned in an act of the old legislature of Canada, exempting the association from excise and other duties. ^ Supra, p. 661. ♦ Sen. J. (1882), 277 ; lb. (1883), 205. See mpra, p. 661. ^ Supra, p. 473. TIimD READING. 0G3 timo " ; and whon that motion has boon aj^rood to, tho fmal motion will })o made, "That the bill do i)ass, andtliat the title 1)0, ou'.'" ; and now is tho usual tim»^ to amend the title.' Sonietimos on the motion for the third readini^- a bill will be again referred to a select committee ibr the purpose of iurther considering it." It sometimes happens at th(^ end of the session tliat there may \n^ urgent necessity to pass a private bill through all its stagtvs, without reference to the usual com- mittees, and in such a case th(^ first motion must be to suspend the rules — the house being always ready to acquiesce when the circumstances are such as to justify such a procedure.'^ » Can. Com. J. (187(i), Trust Co. of Canada- •■' Sprin.<,'liill & Parrsborough Co. Com. Hans. (1877), 813-4. The ground was taken that tlio allegation made in this bill, that the work wais for the general advantage of Canada, was not strictly true. •^ P. E. Island P.ank, Com. Jour. (1882), GG ; Hans. p. 72. Ontario Bank, 3882, Votes and Proceedings, p. 573. Son. J. [1883], 270 (Railway Trust and Conetruction bill); Sen. Hans., p. 595. CHAPTER XXI. PRIVA TK JULLK—Courhi,h,l. I. Private Bills in tlio Sonato.— Bills impoHiiif; rates and tolls. — IT. Bills not based on a jx^tition in tin* Senate and ("onimnns. — III. Amendment^ made by eitlu^r !iou6e. — IV. Divorce Bills — Publication of notice; pre- sentation of jM'tition ; service of notice; exenipliticatioJi of proceedings in courts; first reading of bill ; cost of p.rinting; second reading; com- mittee i)roceodings; reiHDrt. — V. Divorce bills in tbe Cbmmons. I. Private bills in the Senate imposing Rates and Tolls— Private bills, which impose rates and tolls, may be introduced in the Senate and accepted by the House of Commons, in conformity with the standing order of the English House to the efiect that it " will not insist on its privileges with respect to any clauses in private bills sent down from the House of Lords which refer to tolls and charges for ser- vices performed, and w^hich are not in the nature of a tax, or which refer to rates assessed, and levied by local authorities for local purposes.'" For instance, a bill respecting the Kincardine harbour was sent up from the Commons in 187^, but it transpired that the schedule of tolls had not been added in the private bill corAmittee of the lower house. The schedule was thereupon quite regularly added in the Senate and agreed to by the Commons.' 1 S.O. No. 226 ; May, 758. Supra, p. 515. '^ Sen. Deb. [1877], 300. It was first suggested in the Senate to send the bill back to the Commons, but the fact was overlooked that the latter could not amend their own bill, but were limited to consequential amend- ments. See also debate on the marine electric telegraph bill [1875], 422-3. Also, 35 Vict., c. 1, s. 5, Dom. Stat. yOT IlASKl) (K\ I'KTITIOS. 005 II. Bills not based on Petitions.— When a private l)ill is brought IVom tho (Vnmiums it is at oiux» read ;» lirsi tinu» without anu'iidimMit and dt'l)at(', and ordered Tor a second readinii' on a lulure day.' li' tin; member in chariic of the bill is absent, and no motion is consequent ly made I'or the second reading, ho must take the lirst op))ortunity he lias lor placing it on the orders." If no petition has been l)resented to the Senate and rejiorted \\\^o\\ hy the com- mittee on standing orders, it must go Ixdore the second reading to that committee in accordance with the follow- ing rule, common to both houses : 56. "All ))rivato bills fi-om the Houso of Commons (not hoing based on a petition which has ah-eady boon so i-eported on by the committee) shall bo tirst taken into considei-ation and reported on by the said committee in like mannei-, Jiftcr tlio tinst roadln<;- of such bills, and before thoir consideration by any othoi" stand- ing committee." In 18S1 the Acadia Steamship ('omi)any Bill was re- ferred under such circumstances to the committee on standing orders, who recommended the suspension of rule ol on the ground that no ])rivate rights would be interfered with, and the undertaking would probably be a public benelit.' In 1883 the Winnipeg and Hudson's Bay Railway and Steamship Company Bill was so referred, and the com- mittee reported in favour of the suspension of the rule, because the necessity for legislation had only lately arisen and it would be competent for the committee to whom the bill would be referred to provide that no injury to any party should arise therefrom.' In sr 'h cases the proper practice is first to move the suspension of the rule in accordance with the report, and. 1 Sen. J. [1881], 195, etc. - Supra, p. 257. ^ Sen. J. [1880-81], 223, 227. ^ Sen. J. [1883] 181, 188. Also, Euroi)ean, Amerii-an and Asiatic Cable Co., p. 232. QGQ rP.lVATE BILLS. when that is agrocd to, to moYo the second reading of the bill so that it may ^o on the orders. In the first m<'n- tioned ease, however, the motion for the second reading- appears to have been made after the first readin.i]^ and before the bill was consid<'red by the standing ord<*rs committee. But it seems hardly regular to order the second reading before the committee report whether or not the rule with respect to notice should be suspended and the ])ill proceeded witli. The pro(^edure in the Com- mons, under the same rule, is to move the second reading after the report, if favourable, of the standing orders com- mittee.' And in all the other cases that occurred in the Senate in I880, the same practice was followed. In the cas(* of a bill in 1883 to authorize the Grrand Trunk Railway Company to extend its traffic arrange- ments with the North Shore Tiailway Company, the com- mittee on standing orders reported adversely, without giving any reason except that no notice had been pub- lished in the " G-azette." or in any local newspaper. Thereupon, notice was given of a motion to suspend the rules (51, 50 and 5Y), so far as they related to the bill ; and this motion having been agreed to, the bill was placed on the orders for a second reading on a following day. This ease shows that the motion for the second reading should properly follow the report of the committee.' In the case of the " act to incorporate the board of man- agement of the church and manse building fund of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, for Manitoba and the Northwest," no petition was presented in 1883 in the ' Infra, p. 607. It will also be seen that in the Senate in 1883, — liut not in previous cases — a motion for the reference to the standing orders committee was made after the first reading. The rule seems to provide for a reference, as a matter of course, without a motion ; and it is under- stood as imperative in the Commons. But it is immaterial evidently whether the motion is made or not. •^ Sen. J. [1883] 208, 210, 221, etc. ; Min. of P., p. 359. Notice to suspend the rules in pursuance of rule 18 ; supra, p. 215. For rule 51, see p. 627 j rule 50, p. 038 ; 57, p. 038. XOT BASED 0\ PETITIOX. 067 Senate, but no difR(^ulty arose because the r<^gnlar notices required by the rules had been given/ The eominittee's report to this effect was adopted, and the bill was ordered at once, by motion, for a second reading on a future day. As a rule, however, petitions for private bills are simul- taneously presented and reported iipon in both houses ; and in this way the progress of a bill is facilitated. It is only in exceptional cases like those just mentioned, that a petition is presented in one house and not in the other. When any bill is brought down co the Commons from the Senate, the member interested will move, " That it be now read a first time," and this motion must be put with- out amendment or debate, as in the case of any public bill.- The bill must then be referred to the committee on standing orders, if that committee has not previously re- ported on a petition relative thereto, in accordance with rule 54, which is exactly the same as rule 56 of the Senate, cited on a previous page. If the standing orders commit- tee report favourably, a motion will immediately be made for the second reading on a future day, as the rules of the Commons do not contain any provision for placing a bill on the orders after such report.^ If the report is unfa- vourable the member may move (after notice) to suspend the standing orders relative thereto, and to have the bill read a second time ; but in the onlv case of the kind that has occurred since 1867, the house refused to interfere with the decision of the committee.* If there is a petition favourably reported on by the standing orders committee of the House of Commons, the bill can be immediately ordered for a second reading after the first reading.'* Very few cases occur of bills being presented without petitions having been first reported upon. » Sen. J. [1883] 145. * Can. Com. .7. [1883] 141. ^Can. Com. J. [1878] 98,109. For cases in legislative assembly, see Toronto Boys' Home, 18G1 ; Huron College, 1803. * lb. [1877] 313, 335. ^ lb. [1877] 54, 62, 131-2 {Globe Printing Co.'s bill), etc. 668 PRIVATE BILLS. m. Amendments made by either House— When a bill is re- turned from one house to the other with amendments, they are generally considered forthwith if they are merely verbal and not important.' The course with respect to amendments that are material is variable in the Senate ; but ordinarily they are ordered to be taken into consider- ation on a future day ; or immediately at the close of the session. Rule 68 of the Commons and rule tl of the Senate, however, provide a different course in the case of material amendments to a private bill : " When any private bill is returned from the Senate (or House of Commons) with amendments, the same not being merely verbal or unimportant, such amendments are, previous to their second reading, referred to the standing committee to which such bill was orginally referred,- (or, by the Senate rule, to a committee of the whole.") ' If the committee report favourably the amendments will be immediately read a second time and agreed to, and re- turned with the usual message. If the committee report that the amendments should be disagreed to for certain reasons, the house will consider the amendments forth- with, and having read them a second time will disagree to those on which the committee have reported unfavourably for the reasons set forth in their report.^ The house will then either " insist " or " not insist " on their amendments when the message is received that the other house disa- grees to them.'' The proceedings in all such cases are fully explained in the chapter devoted to public bills. IV. Divorce Bills.-The British North America Act of 186^ (s. 91, sub. s. 26), places Marriage and Divorce within the > Sen. J. [1877] 152. Com. J. [1878] 120. - 76. [1883] 308 (AVesleyan Missionary Society l)ill). •' This rule is practically a dead letter as far as the Senate is concerned. * London & Ontario Investment Co. [1877], 246, 262 ; Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society [1883] 317, 326. * Can. Com. J. [1877] 289, 298 ; Sen. J. 269, 282 (Union Life & Accident Assurance Co.] DIVORCE BILLS. 660 exclusive legislative jurisdiction of the Parliament of Canada. In conformity with the practice of the legislature of Canada from 1840 to 186t, all such bills are initiated in the upper house of Parliament. The orders and practice of the Senate with respect to the prosecution of such bills will form the subject-matter of the rest of this chapter. Publuation of Notice. An applicant for a bill of divorce is required to give a certain notice of his proposed application to Parliament in accordance with the following rule : 72. "Every applicant for a bill of divorce is required to give notice of his intended application and to specify from whom and for what cause, by advertisement during six months in the Canada Gazette, and in two newspapers published in the district, in Que- bec and Manitoba, or in the county or union of counties in the other provinces, where such applicant usually resided at the time of separation, or if the requisite numbers of papers cannot be found therein, then in the adjoining district or county or union of counties. The notice for the provinces of (Quebec and Manitoba i3 to be published in the English and French languages." Presentation of Petition. The first proceeding in the Senate is the presentation of a petition from the person seeking the bill of divorce.^ This petition must be in the form provided for all applications for personal and private bills, and subject to all the rules regulating such matters. Immediately after the presenta- tion of the petition, the certificate of the clerk that the fees have been paid, should be laid before the Senate in accord- ance with the following rule : 83. Every applicant for a bill of divorce, at the time of pre- senting the petition, is to pay into the hands of the clerk of the Senate, a sum of $200, to cover the expenses which may be incui-red by the Senate during the progress of the bill.^ > Sen. J. [1877] 35, 37, 42; Ih. [1882] 38 ; 37 ; Ih. [1883] 37. 2 Ih. [1877] 36, 43 ; 76. [1883] 38. portunity of examining each witness mosv minutely, still there is a difficulty in submitting witnesses who are either unwilliuir or prepared to perjure themselves in fact, to that rigid and close examin- ation which would be made in a court of justice. Sen. Hans. [1883] 2SS- DIVOnCK BILLS. G77 late yt>ars been given in full in conformity with the rules of the select committcH's of th»' Lords.' It is proper for the committee on a bill to obtain power from the; house to employ a shorthand w^riter to take down evidence for the information of the committee and the house.- In case of the poverty of the resj)ondent, a petition may be presentc^d to the house, praying that the applicant for the divorce may be ordered to supply the respondent with mt.'ans to maintain a just defence. This petition should be forthwith referred to the committee on the bill, and when they have made the proper inquiry into the subject, they will report to the house a recommendation, when necessary, that a certain sum bo allowed to the party seeking assistance. In 1883, the committee on the Nichol- son divorce bill recommended — and the house agreed — that the husband, who was the petitioner, should allow his wife, on her petition, a certain sum as counsel's fee, and also pay so much for her daily expense of living at Ottawa.' Report of Committee and Proceedings in the Iloii^e. When all the necessary evidence has been taken before the committee, the latter will come to a conclusion thereon, as in the case of any opposed private bill. When the evidence is sufficient to sustain the allegations set forth in the petition, they will report the bill. The report ^ Sen. J., 1870, app. Xo- 1. See supra, p. 457. Hans. [188:5] 117 (Mr. Botsford). Previous to the regular eniploymeut of shorthand writers the evidence was generally given in condensed form ; Jour. [1873] 100. - Ih. [1883] 85. The same course is always followed by Commons com- mittees ; mpra, p. 441. ^Sen. J. [1883] 95,99,105; Hans. pp. 121-4. In 1882, the committee also ordered that the husband pay the counsel fees of respondent, on a petition having been presented and referred to them; Sen. J., 90, 132, 150, 154. This is in accordance with the Lords' practice (Sen. Dickey, Hans., 1882, p. 200) in cases of the poverty of the parties. Fees have also been remitted in the Commons on account of the inability of the promoter of a divorce bill to pay them, 105 E. Com. J,, 503. G78 PRIVATE BILLS. juid cvidonco are priiitod and considort'd with the hill . [1878] 27, 35. ^ Supra, p. (J67. This was not done in Martin's case in 1873. 6 Beresford, 1852-3 ; McLean, 1858 and 1859. ^ J. R. Martin, 1873. This reference Avas made before the adoption of the rule referring private bills after the second reading. 680 PRIVATE BILLS. first reading/ In the session of 1877 two divorce bills came up from the Senate, and the house followed the pre- cedent in the Peterson cawe. On a subsequent day the bills were reported from the committee, and then there arose a question as to the future procedure. Under rule 65, reported bills should be referred to a committee of the whole, but that could not be done (except by a special motion) since the bills had not been read a second time. The incorrectness of the procedure in the Peterson case became obvious, and the house agreed that divorce bills ought to follow the practice laid down for all private bills." Consecpiently all bills since then have been referred after second reading to a standing committee." Up to the session of 1877 it was the practice to refer these bills to a select committee in accordance with English practice ;' but it is uow usual to refer them to the standing committee on private bills. All the papers and evidence are referred with the bill to the committee.' When the bill comes back from committee, it is referred to the committee of the whole, and proceeded with like all other private bills. It was the x>ractice until 1879 for the governor-general to reserve such bills for the signifi- cation of her Majesty's pleasure thereon, but this need not now be done since the change in the royal instructions with reference to bills." ^ Can. Com. J. [1875] 215. •^ Walter Scott and M. .T. Bates relief bills, 1877 ; INIarch IG, 19, 21 ; Can. Hansard; Corn. Journals, pi5. 148, 159, 771 ; 144, 153, 160, 172. In conse- quence of the mistake in the Peterson case, the journals of 1877 show very perplexing entries, but the above remarks will sutlice to explain the way these contradictory precedents occurred. ^ Can. Com. J. [1877] 171, 179; lb. [1878] 119, 120. * Supra, p. 679n. ^ Can. Com. J. [1878] 120. Supra, pp. 5G9-73. «o CHAPTER XXII. RECENT PRIVY COUXCIL DECISIONS. I. Fodoral and Local Jurisdiction — Lifjuor Liconso Act of 1S77 (Ontario) ; Delegation of I'owors to License Commissioners. — II. Land.3 in Canada escheated to the Crown for defect of heirs belong to the Provinces for the Purposes of Itovenue and Ciovornment. — 111. Concluding Remarks on Questions of Jurisdiction. I. Ontario Liquor License Act of 1877.— After the earlier por- tion of this work had been printed, the judicial (^onimittee of the privy council rendered a judgment which is too important to be jiassed over without notice, bearing, as it does, upon the questions discussed in the tenth and eleventh sections of the introductory chapter, and more especially upon the case of Kussell v. the Queen. By reference to the eleventh section of the Hrst chapter it will be seen that a digest is there given of the judgment rendered by the privy council in favour of the constitution- ality of the Canada Temperance Act of IStS — a judgment immediately followed by the passage of an act in the general legislature to provide for the sale of intoxicating liquors, and the issue of licenses therefor in the provinces of Canada. A later decision of the judicial committee of the privy council has undoubtedly an important bearing on tht* question of jurisdiction in the matter of the regulation of liquor traffic in a province. The fourth and fifth sec- tions of the Licjuor License Act^ of Ontario, which has €ome under the review of the privy cou.ncil on the appeal 1 R. S. 0., c. 181. G82 RECENT PRIVY COUNCIL DECISIONS. of Hodge V. the Queen from the court of appeal of the province, authorises the appointment of hcense commis- sioners to act in each muni a territorial extension of its laws, and legislate on subjects constitutionally provincial, by enacting them for the whole dominion, as a provincial legislature cannot extend its jurisdiction over matters constitutionally federal, by a territorial limitation of its laws, and legislate on matters left to the federal power, by enacting them for the province only, as, for instance, incorporate a bank for the province," Taschereau, J., Can. Sup. Court R., iv., 310. 602 RECENT riiiyy COVSCIL DECIfilOSS. mat tors of proporty, civil rights and procoduro in a pro- vince, \vh»»n it is necessary for the purpose of legisUitinn" generally and effectnally in relation to matters which fall properly within the j\irisdi eontracts of a i)articular ])Usiiiess or trade, as such contracts are matters of civil rights which fall within the jurisdiction of the provincial legislatures.' Parliament itself has, on more than one occasion, recog- nized tlie necessity of giving full scope to the powers of the provincial legislatures. For instance, it has refused to embody in an ai-t su(,'h clauses as would practically nullify the provisions of a local statute, w^hoUy within the jurisdiction ot the local sovereignty, which had, in the iirst instance, created the corporation." On the other hand, the local legislatures, whose powers are limited compared with thost^ of the general parlia- ment, must be careful to confine the exercise of them to the particular subjects expressly placed under their jurisdiction, and not to encroach upon subjects which, being of national importance, are, for that very reason, placed under the exclusive control of parliament.' No conflict of jurisdiction need arise because subjects which, in one aspect and for one purpose, fall within the powers of the dominion legislature, may, in another aspect and for another purpose, fall within the powers of the local legislatures.' The general authority, for instance, possessed by the dominion to make laws relating to public order and safety, or regulating trade and commerce, does not prevent the local legislatures from exercising its municipal powers with respect to the same subjects. Laws designed for the promotion of public order, safety, or morals, belong to the subject of public wrongs rather than to that of civil rights. The primary matter dealt with by such legislation is the public order and safety — a matter clearly falling within the general authority of ' Supra, pp. 88, 582. - Supra, p. 397. ' Can. Sup. Court K., iv., 348, Gwynne, J. * Supra, p. 684. 694 RECENT PRIVY COUNCIL DECISIONS. Parliament to make laws for the order and good govern- ment of Canada.^ Consequently a uniform law passed by the general legislature to promote temperance in the dominion, does not conflict with the power possessed by a local legislature to pass an act authorizing the making of such police or municipal regulations of a merely local character as are necessary for the good government of taverns and other places licensed to sell liquor by retail.^ Where a power is specially granted to one legislature, that power will not be nullified by the fact that, indirectly, it affects a special power granted to the other legislature. " This is incontestable," says a learned judge, " as to the power granted to parliament (section 91, last paragraph),' and probably is equally so as to the power granted to the local legislature. In other words, it is only in the case of absolute incompatibility that the special power granted to the local legislature gives way." Such a principle seems absolutely necessary to the efficient operation of the federal constitution. In the inception of the confederation it was believed by its authors that the care taken to define the respective powers of the several legislative bodies in the dominion would prevent any troublesome or dangerous conflict of authority arising between the central and local govern- ments.* The experience of the past sixteen years has proved that it is inevitable in the case of every written constitution, especially in the operation of a federal sys- tem — that there should arise, sooner or later, perplexing questions of doubt as to where power exists with respect ^ Meredith, C.J.,in Blouin and the corporation of Quebec, 7 Q.L.R., 18 ; 5 JLegal News, 333. =* lb. pp. 95. * " And any matter coming within any of the classes of subjects enumerated in this section shall not be deemed to come within the class of matters of a local or private nature comprised in the enumeration of the classes of subjects by this act assigned exclusively to the legislatures of the provinces." * See remarks of Sir John Macdonald in 1865, supra, p. 81 to. CONCLUSION. 695 to certain matters of legislation. It has been sometimes urged in Parliament^ that committees should be organised in both houses to lay down rules or principles for legis- lation, in order to prevent, as far as possible, any con- flict of jurisdiction. But it is questionable if political bodies can ever be the safest interpreters of constitutional law. It is in the courts that the solution must be sought for the difficulties that arise in the working of a federal constitution. As long as the courts of Canada continue to be respected as impartial, judicious interpreters of the law, and her statesmen are influenced by a desire to accord to each legislative authority in the dominion its legitimate share in legislation, dangerous complications can hardly arise to prevent the harmonious operation of a constitu- tional system, whose basis rests on the principle of giving due strength to the central government and at the same time every necessary freedom to the different provinces which compose the confederation. * The Senate rules provide for the reference of bills on which the ques- tion of jurisdiction has been raised, to the committee of standing orders and private bills; see supra, p. 607. APPENDIX. A. British North America Act, 1867 699 B. An Act resijecting the estabhshment of Provin(;e« in the Dominion of Canada (34-35 Vict, c. 28) 739 C. An Act to remove certain doubts with respect to the powers of the Parhament of Canada under section IS of the B.N.A. Act, 1867 (38-39 Vict., c. 38) 740 D. Governor-General's Commission, Instructions, etc 742 E. Proclamation summoning Parliament for despatch of business. . . 749 F. Prayers in the Commons 750 G. Forms of Motions ■ 751 H- Forms of Petitions 756 I. Forms of resignation of members; Speaker's warrants for new writs of election, etc 757 APPENDIX. A. THE BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT, ISO 7. ANNO TRICESIMO ET TRICESIMO-PRIMO VICTORIJE REOINiK, CAP. Ill, An Act for the Union of Canada, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, and the Government thereof, and for Purposes connected therewith. [29th March, 1867.] WHEREAS the Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick have expressed their De-sire to be federally united into One Dominion under the Crown of th^ United Kini^dom of Great Britain and Ireland, with a Constitution similar in Principle to that of the United Kingdom : And whereas such a Union would conduce to the Wel- fare of the Provinces* and promote the Interests of the ' British Empire : And whereas on the Establishment of the Union by Authority of Parliament it is expedient, not only that the Constitution of the Legislative Authority in the Do- minion be ])rovided for, but also that the Nature of the Executive Government therein be declared : And whereas it is expedient that Provision be made for the eventual Admission into the Union of other Parts of British North America : Be it therefore enacted and declared by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of tlie Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com- mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same, as follows : 700 APPENDIX. T, — PRELIMINARY. Short Title, 1. This Act may be cited as the British North America Act, 1867. Appiica- 2. The Provisions of this Act referring to Her Majesty Provisions the Queen extend also to the Heirs and Successors of nuhe^"*^ Her Majesty, Kings and Queens of the United Kingdom Queen. of Great Britain and Ireland. II. — UNION. Declara- tion of Union. Construc- tion of subse- quent Pro- visions of Act. Four Pro- vinces. 3. It shall be lawful for the Queen, by and with the Advice of Her Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council, to declare by Pi-oclamation that, on and after a Day therein appointed, not being more than Six Months after the passing of this Act, the Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick shall form and be One Domi- nion under the name of Canada ; and on and after that Day those Thi-ee Provinces shall foi-m and be One Domi- nion under that Name accordingly. 4. The subsequent Provisions of this Act shall, unless it is otherwise expressed or implied, commence and have effect on and after the Union, that is to say, on and after the Day appointed for the Union taking effect in the Queen's Proclamation ; and in the same Provisions, un- less it is otherwise expressed or implied, the Name Can- ada shall be taken to mean Canada as constituted under this Act. 5. Canada shall oe divided into Four Provinces, named Ontaiio, Quebec, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick. Provinces g. The Parts of the Province of Canada (as it exists at andQuebec. the passing of this Act) which formerly constituted re- spectively the Provinces of Upper Canada and Lower Canada, shall be deemed to be severed, and shall form Two Separate Pi'ovinces. The Part which formerly con- stituted the Pi'ovince of Upper Canada shall constitute the Province of Ontario ; and the Part which formerly constituted the Province of Lower Canada shall consti- tute the Province of Quebec. Provinces of Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick. Decennial Census. 7. The Provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick shall have the same Limits as at the passing of this Act. 8. In the general Census of the Population of Canada which is hereby required to be taken in the Year One thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, and in every BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 701 Tenth Year thereafter, the respective Populations of the Four Provinces shall be distinguished. III. — EXECUTIVE POWER. 9. The Executive Government and Authority of and Deciara- over Canada is hereby declared to continue and be vested ExecuUvi- in the Queen. Power in the Queen. 10. The Provisions of this Act referring to the (iover- Appiica- nor-General extend and apply to the Governor-General pJ^v?sions for the Time being of Canada, or other the Chief Execu- [^*ijjj°«f tive Officer or Administrator for the Time being carrying Governor on the Government of Canada on behalf and in the Name ^^"®™'- of the Queen, by whatever title he is designated. 11. There shall be a Council to aid and advise in the Gov- Constitu- ernraent of Canada, to be styled the (Queen's Privy Coun-pHvy cil for Canada ; and the Persons who are to be Members qJ^""5'* ^"'" of that Council shall be from Time to Time chosen and summoned by the Governor-General and sworn in as Privy Councillors, and Members thereof may be from Time to Time removed by the Governor-General. 12. All Powers, Authorities, and Functions which ^'i^r'^Actl under any Act of the Parliament of Gi-eat Britain, or oftobeexer- the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain Governor and Ireland, or of the Legislature of Upper Canada, General Lower Canada, Canada, Nova Scotia or New Brunswick, of Privy are at the Union vested in or exercisable by the respective ^""Vi'il' ^, T . i i /-I f. 1 -r-» ' • or alone. Governorii or Lieutenant-Govei-nors.oi those Provinces, » with the Advice, or with the Advice and Consent, of the respective Executive Councils thereof, or in conjunction with those Councils, or with any number of Members thereof, or by those Govemoi's or Lieutenant-Governors individually, shall, as far as the same continue in exist- ence and capable of being exercised after the Union in relation to the Government of Canada, be vested in and exercisable by the Governor-General, with the Advice or with the Advice and Consent of or in conjunction with the Queen's Privy Council for Canada, or any Members thereof, or by the Governor-General individually, as the Case requires, subject nevertheless (except with respect to such as exist under Acts of the Parliament of Great Britain or of the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland) to be abolished or altered by the Parliament of Canada. Applica- tion of 13. The Provisions of this Act, refemng to the Gover-^fSf nor-General in Council shall be construed as referring to t? Governor " General in Council. 702 APPENDIX. the Governor-General acting by and witli the A(ivice of the Qucen'.s Privy Council for Canada. S Hm ^^- ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ lawiul tor the Queen, if Her Majesty Alajestjto thinks tit, to authorize the Governor-General from Time (iov'ornor ^^^ Time to appoint any Pei'son or any Per.sonm jointly or (Jcnoraito severally to be his Deputy or Deputies within any Part Deputies, or Parts of Canada, and in that Capacity to exercise during the Pleasure of the Governor-General such of the Powers, Authorities and Functions of the Governor-Gcn- oral as the (rovernor-General deems it necessary or ex- pedient to assign to him or them, subject to any Limita- tions or Directions expi-essed or given by the Queen ; but . the Appointment of such a Deputy or Deputies, shall not aftect the Exercise by the Governor-General himself of any Power, Authority, oi- Function. ofArmed ^^' "^^^^ Command-in-Chief of the Land and Naval Forces to Militia, and of all Naval and Military Forces, of and in bc"vcst"ed\n ^'^"^^''' ^'^ hereby declared to continue and be vested in the Queen, the QucCn. Seat of 16. Until the Queen otherwise directs, the Seat of ment'of Govcj'nment of Canada shall be Ottawa. Canada. IV. — LE(JrsLATIVE POWER. Con^jtitu- It. There shall be One Pai'liament for Canada, consist- Piiriiainf-pt i'^g of the Qucen, an Upper House styled the Senate, and of Canada', the IIousc of Commons. Privileges 18. The Pj'ivilcges, Immunities, and Powers to be Houses. held, enjoyed and exercised by the Senate and by the House of Commons, and by the Members thereof respec- tively, shall be such as are from Time to Time defined by Act of the Parliament of Canada, but so that the same shall never exceed those at the passing of this Act held, enjoyed, and exercised by the Commons House of Par- liament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and by the Members thereof. Jion of the 19- The Parliament of Canada shall bo called together Parliament not later than Six Months alter the Union, of Canada. Yearly Ses- 20. There shall be a Session of the Parliament of sion 01 the ^ , , . -^^ i m i Parliament Canada once at least m every Year, so that Twelve of Canada. Months shall not intervene between the last sitting of the Parliament in one Session and its first Sitting in the next Session. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 703 The Senate. 21. The Senate ishall, Bubject to the Provisions of thisNumbrmf Act, consist of Seventy-two Members, who shall be styled '''''"'^'*"'-'' Senators. 22. In relation to the Constitution of the Senate, Can- ff.^f™'''^- ada shall be deemed to consist of Three Divisions — Provinces ^ r^ , . in Senate. 1. Ontario; 2. Quebec ; 3. The Maritime Provinces, Nova Scotia and Xew Brunswick ; which Three Divisions shall (subject to the I'rovisions of this Act) be equally I'oprcscnted in the Senate as follows : Ontario by Twenty-four Senatoi-s ; Quebec by Twenty-four Senators; and the Maritime Pro- vinces by Twenty-four Senators, Twelve thereof repre- senting Nova Scotia, and Twelve thereof representing New Brunswick. In the case of Quebec each of the Twenty-four Sena- tors representing that Province shall be appointed for one of the Twenty-four Electoral Divisions of Lower Canada specified in Schedule A, to Chapter One of Con- solidated Statutes of Canada. 23. The Qualifications of a Senator shall be as follows : ^UiJ^'J^"'"' (1.) He shall be of the full Age of Thirty years. Senator. (2.) He shall be either a Natural-born Subject of the Queen, or a Subject of the Queen naturalized by an Act of the Parliament of Great Britain, or of the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or of the Legislature of One of the Provinces of Upper Canada, Lower Canada, Canada, Nova Scotia, or New Brunswick, before the Union or of the Parliament of Canada after the Union. (3.) He shall be legally or equitably seized as of Free- hold for his own Use and Benefit of Lands or Tenements held in free and Common Socage, or seized or possessed for his own use and Benefit of Lands or Tenements held in Franc-alleu or in Eoture, within the Province for which he is ap- pointed, of the value of Four Thousand Dollars, over and above all Rents, Dues, Debts, Charges, Mortgages and Incumbrances due or payable out of, or charged on or affecting the same ; (4.) His Eeal and Personal Property shall be together worth four Thousand Dollars over and above his Debts and Liabilities ; 704 APPENDIX. Summon? of Senator. (5.) lie shall be rcsidcat in the Province for which ho is appointed ; (6.) In the Case of Qacboc, ho shall have his Real Property qualitication in the Eloctoi'al Division for which ho is appointed, or shall be resident in that Division. 24. The Governor-General shall fiom Time 1o Time, in the (Queen's Name, by Instrument under the Great Seal of Canada, summon qualified j^ersons to the Senate ; and, snbject to the Pj-ovisions of this Act, every person so summoned shall become and bo a Member of the Senate and a Senator. Summons 25. Such persons shall be first summoned to the Senate Hody^f as the Queen by Warrant under Her Majesty's Royal Senators', gjg^i Manual thinl:s tit to approve, and theii" Names shall be inserted in the Queen's Proclamation of Union. Addition of Senators in certain cases. 26. If at any Time, on the Recommendation of the Governor-General, the Queen thinks fit to direct that Three or Six Members be added to the Senate, the Gov- ernoi--General may, by Summons to Three or Six Quali- fied Persons (as the case ma}'- be), representing equally the Three Divisions of Canada, add to the Senate accord- ingly. 21. In case of such Addition being at any Time made, the Governor-General shall not summon any Person to the Senate, except on a further like Direction by the Queen on the like Recommendation, until each of the Three Divisions of Canada is represented by Twenty-four Senators, and no more. Maximum 28. The Number of Senators shall not at any time ex- Seimtore" cood Scvonty-Elight. Reduction of Senate to normal number. Tenure of ^lace in Senate. Resigna- tion of place in Senate. Disqualifi- cation of Senators. 29. A Senator shall, subject to the Provisions of this Act, hold his place in the Senate for life. 30. A Senator may, by writing under his hand, addressed to the Governor-General, resign his place in the Senate, and thei-eupon the same shall be vacant. 31. The Place of a Senator shall become vacant in any of the following cases : — (1.) If for Two Consecutive Sessions of the Parliament he fails to give his Attendance in the Senate : (2.) If he takes an Oath or makes a Declaration or Acknowledgment of Allegiance, Obedience oi- BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 705 Adherence to a Foreign Power, or doen an Act whereby he hecomcH a Subject or Citizen, or enti- tled to the Rightrt or Privileges of a Subject or Citizen of a Foreign Power : (3.) If he is adjudged Banki'upt or Insolvent, or ap- plies for the benefit of any Law relating to Insol- vent debtors, or becomes a public defaulter : (4.) If he is attainted of Treason, or convicted of Fe- lony or of any infamous Ciinie: (5.) If he ceases to be (jualitied in respect of Property or of llesidencc ; provided that a Senator shall not be deemed to have ceased to be qualiticd in respect of Residence by reason only of his residing at the Seat of Government of Canada while holding an Office under that Government requiring his Pre- sence there. o2. When a Vacancy happens in the Senate, by R^sig- S^™™^"'^. nation, Death or otherwise, the Governor-General shall, in Senate. by Summons to a tit and qualiticd Person, till the Va- cancy. 33. If any Question arises respecting the Qualification I^"to%"aii- of a Senator or a Vacancy in the Senate, the same shall fications be heard and determined by the Senate. ciesin'^"^ Senate. 34. The Governor-General may from Time to Time, Appoint- by Instrument under the Great Seal of Canada, appoint slfc'aker of a Senator to be Speaker of the Senate, and may remove Senate. him and appoint another in his Stead. 35. Until the Parliament of Canada otherwise pro- Quorum of vides, the Presence of at least Fifteen Senators, including ^"***'- the Speaker, shall be necessary to constitute a Meeting of the Senate for the exercise of its Powers. 36. Questions arising in the Senate shall be decided by Voting in a majority of Voices, and the Speaker shall in all Cases have a Vote, and when the voices are equal the Decision shall be deemed to be in the Negative. -'&* The House of Commons. 3*7. The House of Commons shall, subject to the Pi'O- Jjo^sJ^^*"^- visions of this Act, consist of One hundred and eighty- House of one Members, of whom Eighty-two shall be elected for fjj*^™^^ Ontario, Sixty-five for Quebec, Nineteen for Nova Scotia, and Fifteen for New Brunswick. 706 Apricxnix. Siiiiimon- 38. Tlio (jiovernor-Clonei'iil sluill from Timo to Time, House of '" ^^^ (iuoeii's Namo, by Insti-iiment un- i\\\ Laws in loi-co in the several Pi-ovinces at the Utuon!'."'iTtii'ii: rcdativ(^ to the followini; Matteis or anvof tlieni, nanielv, j"'i«'<''i"" I I'i- • 1 I «• !■<• • .•!> •' lj:av« until — the (^ualiiK-atuMis and i-)is(juaiitications ot I'ei'sons to L»c l'arii:iiii<'iii elected <;r to sit or vote us ^[embers of the House of As- ,"||Jj',"J,'j^||' sombly or Lei^islative Assembly in the several Provinces, I'lcvid-j. the Voters at Elections of such Members, ilie Oaths to be taken by Voters, tlu- lleturning OtUcers, their Powers and Duties, the Pi'oceeilings at Elections, the Periods duriuii; whidi Elections may lie continued, the Trial of Conti-ovei-ted Elections and Proeeediiii^s, incident thereto, the vacatiniz; of Seats of Members, and the Execution of now Writs, in case of Seats vacated otherwise than by Dissolution, — shall res^tectively apply to Elections of Membei-s to serve in the House of Commons for tht; same several Trovinces. Provided that, until the Parliament of Canada other- Vn.\ is., is wise proviV'rits i'..r House of Commons the Governor-General shall cause Ek-etion, Writs to be issued by such Pei'son, in such Form and addressed to such Returning OfHcers as he thinks tit. The Person issuing AV^rits under this Section shall have the like Powers as are possessed at the Union by the Officers charged with the issuing of Writs for the Elec- tion of Members to serve in the respective House of Assembly or Legislative Assembly of the Province of Canada, Nova Scotia or New Brunswick; and the Re- turning Officers to whom Writs are directed under this Section shall have the like Powei's as are possessed at the Union by the Otficei-s charged with the returning of Writs for the Election of Members to serve in the same respective House of Assembly or Legislative Assembly. 43. In case a vacancy in the Representation in the As toCasmU House of Commons of any Electoral District happens ^"^^'*'°*^"^** before the Meeting of the Parliament, or after the Meet- ing of the Parliament before Provision is made by the 45 •708 APPENDIX. ParlianuMil in this Behalf, the Provisions of the lastfoi-o- goin<^ Section of tliis Act shall extend and apply to the issuini; and retui-nini^ of a Writ in respect of such vacant District. As to i;icc tioii ol i^poakor ti pretiido. Provisidii in case of abscneo of Siieakor. 44. The House of ('oinmons, on its tirst assembling Spc'ikorof after a genei-al I'^lcction, shall proceed with all jtractica- Commoi' * '^'^^ Speed to elect One of its JMembers to he Speaker. AsfoiiiiiiiK "l''^- In t"iso of a Vacancy happening!; in the Office of I'l'Vaeancy Speaker, by Death, Jtesiii; nation or otherwise, the House SpcakiT.' of Conunons shall, with all practicable S))eed. ])roceod to elect another of its Membei's to be Speaker. 4(). The Speaker shall preside at all ]\[eetings of the House of Commons. 47. iMitil the Parliament of Canada otherwise pi'o- vides, in case of the Absence, for any Peason, of the S])eaker from the Chaii-of the House of Commons for a period of F(u-ty-Eight Consecutive Hours, the House ma}* elect anothei" of its Members to act as Sjieaker, and the Member so elected shall, during the Continuance of such Absence of the Si)eaker, have and execute all the Powers, Pi'ivileges and Duties of Speaker. 48. The Presence of at least Twenty Members of the House of Commons shall be necessary to constitute a Meeting of the House for the Exercise of its Powers ; and for that Purpose the Speaker shall be i-cckoned as a Member. 49. Questions arising in the House of Commons shall be decided by a Majority of Voices other than that of the Speaker, and when the Voices are ec[ual, but not other- wise, the Speaker shall have a Vote. Duration of 50. Every House of Commons shall continue for Five c ^'uirnons ^"^^i"S from the day of the Peturn of the Writs for choos- ing the House (subject to be sooner dissolved by the Grovcrnor-General), and no longer. (Jiioruni of House of Couiinons. Votinp in House of Commons. Decennial Readjust- ment of Represen- tation. 51. On the completion of the Census in the Year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, and of each subsequent decennial Census, the Eepresentation of the Four Provinces shall be readjusted by such Authority, in such a manner, and from such time as the Parliament of Canada from Time to Time provides, subject and ac- cording to the following Rules : — (1.) Quebec shall have the fixed dumber of Sixty-five Members : BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 109 (2.) Thoi-c shall l)c assigned to each of the other Pi-o- vinces such a iiumher ot'Mcmhers as will hear the Bumo Proportion to the Number of its Population (ascertained at such Census) as the Numher Sixty- five hears to the Nuniher of the Pojuihition of Quehec, (so ascei-tained) : (3.) In the (computation of the Xumher of Memhers for a Pi-ovinee a fractional Pai't not exceeding One-half of the whole numher j'C(|uisite for entitl- ing the Province to a ]\remhei- shall ho disre- garded; hut a fractional Part exceeding One-half of that numhei- shall he equivalent to the whole numher : (4.) On any such Readjustment the Xumhoi" of Mem- bers for a Province shall not he i-educed uidessthe Pj'Oportion which the immhcr of the Pojiulalion of the Province bore to the Number of the ay the tii-st convenient O])- 2)ortunity send an authentic Cop}- of the Act to One of Her ^lajosty's Principal Socrotaiios of State, and if the Queen in Council within Two Yoai-s after receipt thereof by the Secretary ol' State thinks tit to disallow the Act, such Disallowance (with a certiticate of the Secretary of State of the Di\y on which the Act was j-oceived by him) being sigiiitied by the Govoi'nor-Goneral, by speech or Messaijje to eacli of the Houses of the Parliament or bv Proclamation, shall annul the Act from and after the Day of such Signitication. 57. A Bill reserved for the Signitication of the Queen's Pleasure shall not have any Force unless and until wdthin Two Years from the day on which it was presented to the Governor-General for the (Queen's Assent, the Gov- ernor-General signities, by Speech or Message to each of the Houses of the Parliament or b}" Proclamation, that it has received the assent of the Queen in Council. An Entry of every such Speech, Message, or Proclama- tion shall be made in the Journal of each House, and a Duplicate thei-eof duly attested shall be delivered to the proper officer to be kept among the Records of Canada. V. — PROVINCIAL CONSTITUTIONS. Executive Power. Appoint- 58. For each Province there shall be an Officer, styled mciitj 01 Lieutenant the Lieutonant-Governor, appointed by the Governor- of'pr™*''^ General in Council by Instrument under the Great Seal vinces. of Canada. Tenure of 59. A Lieutenant-Governor shall hold Office during Lieutenant ^^^ Pleasure of the Governor-General ; but any Lieuten- Governor. ant-Govornor api)ointed after the Commencement of the First Session of the Parliament of Canada shall not bo removeable within Five Years from his Appointment, except for cause assigned, which shall be communicated to him in Writing within One Month after the Order for his Removal is made, and shall be communicated by Message to the Senate and to the House of Commons within One Week thereafter if the Parliament is then BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. *711 sitting, and if not then within One week after the Com- mencement of the next Session of tlie Parliament. 60. The Sahu-ies of the Lieiitenant-rrovernors shall be Salaries of fixed and provided b}' the Parliament of Canada. Governcri! 01. Every Lieutenant-Governor ishall. before assuming Oaths, Ac, the Duties of his office, make and subscribe before tbe "/o^ep"^®"'* Governor-General or some Person authorized by him. Oaths of Allegiance and Office similar to those taken by the Governor General. 62. The Provisions of this Act referring to the Lieu- Application tenant-Governor extend and apply to the Lieutenant- giofj^^fg^. (fovernor for the Time being of each Province or other rins to the Chief Executive Officer or Administrator for the Time Kmifr"^ being carrying on the Government of the Pj-ovince, by whatever Title he is designated. 63. The Executive Council of Ontario and Quebec shall Appoint- be composed of such Persons as the Lieutenant-Governor ExecuUve from Time to Time thinks fit, and in the first instance of offers for the following Officers namely, the Attorney-General, the Quebec. Secretary and Registrar of the Province, the Treasurer of the Province, the Commissioner of Ci-own Lands, and the Commissioner of Agriculture and Public AYorks, with in Quebec, the Speaker of the Legislative Council and the Solicitor General. 64. The Constitution of the Executive Authority in Executive each of the Pj-ovinces of Nova Scotia and New Bruns- ment'of wick shall, subject to the Provisions of this Act. continue Nova Scotia as it exists at the L^nion until altered under the Autho- irunswYck. rity of this Act. 65. All Powers, Authorities, and Functions which P^^^^r^ to under any Act of the Parliament of Great Britain, or of eised by the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain ^;f,"Jf„"o*r"^ and Ireland, or of the Legislature of Uppei- Coint a tit and qualitied Person to till the Vacancy. 70. If any (hiestion arises resi^cctinic the {)nalification^i"'^\'J""'^ ot a JiCgislative Counculoi- ot (Quebec, or a vacancy m cios, i-e. the Legislative Council of Quebec, the same shall be heard and determined by the Legislative Council. 77. The Lieutenant-Governor may, Irom Time to Time, '^I't-'akerof by Instrument under the Great Seal of (Quebec, a p[)oint Council. a Member of the Legislative Council of (Quebec to be Speaker thereof, and may remove iiim and appoint another in his Stead. 78. I'ntil the Legislature of Quebec otherwise pro- p'''^"""""' "*" vides, the Pi-esence of at least Ten Members of the Council. Legislative Council, including the Speaker, shall be necessary to constitute a Meeting for the Exercise of its Powers. 79. Questions arising in the Legislative Council ofLegisifithe Quebec shall be decided by a Majority of Voices, and^*'""^''- the Speakei- shall in all cases have a Vote, and when the Voices aie equal the Decision shall be deemed to be in the negative. 80. The Legislative Assembly of Quebec shall be oom-^P^^if' posed of Sixty-tive Members, to be elected to represent i-icgisiative the Sixty-five Electoral Divisions or Districts of Lower ;VQuebec. Canada in this Act referred to, subject to Alteration thereof by the Legislature of Quebec : Pivn'ided that it I 1U APPENDIX. shall not be hnvful to present to the Lieutenant-Governor of Quehec for Assent any Bill for altei-ing the LimitH of any of the Electoral Divisions or Districts mentioned in the Second Sched.-.le to this Act, unless the Second and Third Eeadings of such Bill have lieen ])asscd in the Legislative Asseml»ly with the Concuii-ence of the Majority of the Members representing all those Elec- toral Divisions or Districts, and the Assent shall not be given to such JJill unless an Address has been presented by the Legislative Assembly to the Lieutenant-dovernor stating that it has been so passed. 3.— ONTAIilO AND QUEBEC. First Hes- 81. The Legislatures of Ontario and Quel»ec i-espec- sion of ^ ^ 1 LeKisia- tivcly shall be called together not later than Six Months tures. j^i^ej. ^\^Q Union. Summon- 82. The Lieutenant-Governor of tJnlario and <^f Quebec LeKh:islative Assembly of the Province, Rcshiction 83. Until the Legislature of Ontario or of Quebec on election ,, . ■ i ii x- i i i- • of holders otherwise provides, a Pei-on accepting or holding in of offices. Ontario or in Quebec, any Ottlce, Commission orEmplo3'- ment, permanent or tem])orary, at the nomination of the Lieutenant-Governor, to which an annual Salarv, or anv Fee^ Allowance. Emolument or protit of any kind or Amount whatever from the Province is attached, shall not be eligible as a Member of the Legislative Assembly of the respective Province nor shall he sit or vote as such ; but nothing in this Section shall make ineligible any Person being a Member of the Executive Council of the respective Province, or holding any of the following offices, that is to say, the offices of Attorney-General, Secretary and liegistrar of t'..e Province, Treasurer of the Province, Commissioner of Crown Lands, and Com- missioner of Agriculture and Public Works, and in Quebec Solicitor-Genei'al, or shall disquality him to sit or vote in the House tor which he is elected, provided he is elected Avhile holdinir such office. Continu- ance of existing election laws. 84. Until the Legislatures of Ontario and Quebec respectively otherwise provide, all Laws which at the Union are in force in those Provinces respectively, relative to the lollowing matters or any of them, namely, — the Qualifications and Disqualifications ot Persons to be elected to sit or vote as Members of the BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 7lo Assembly of C^iiniida, the Qualifications or Disqiialitiea- tions of Voters, the Oaths to he taken hv Yotei-s, the Retiu'ninii; Otiicers, thoh' Powers and Duties, the Proceed- ings at Elections, the Periods dui-ing which such Elections mav l)e continued, and the trial of Controverted Elections and the Proceedings incident thereto, the vacating of the Seats of Members, and the issuing and execution of now Writs in case of Seats vacated otherwise than bv Dis- solution, shall respectively' apply to Elections of Members to serve in the respective Legislative Assemblies of Ontario and Quebec. Provided that until the Legislature of Ontario other- J'''".^'*'"' ^3 • 1 J T-ii ^- ,. nr 1 ,. -1 to Algoma. Wise provides, at any Llection tor a Member ot the Legislative Assembly of Ontario foi- the District of Algoma, in addition to persons (jualitied by the Law of the Province of Canada to vote, every male British Subject aged Twenty-one Years or upwards, being a Householder, shall have a Vote. 85. Everv Legislative Assembly of Ontario and every [''"■.■•^I'on of Legislative Assembly of Quebec shall continue for Four Assemblies. Years from the Day ot the lieturn of the Writs for <;hoosing the same (eubject, nevertheless, to cither the Legislative Assembly of Ontario or the Legislative Assembly of Quebec being sooner dissolved by the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province), and no longer. 8G. There shall bo a Session of the Legislature of V^j'j'y ^ OntJi'io and of that of Quebec once at least in every Lc ids - Year, so that Twelve Months shall not intervene between injure. the last Sitting of the Legislature in each Province in one Session and its tirst sitting in the next Session. 87. The following Pj'ovisions of this Act I'especting ''^i^'J:i;^^'",^^ the House of Commons of Canada, shall extend and apply to the Legislative Assemblies of Ontario and Quebec. that is to sav, — the Provisions relating to the Election of a Speaker originally and on Vacancies, the Duties of the Speaker, the Absence of the Speaker, the Quorum, and to the Motle of Voting, as if those Provisions woi-c here re-enacted and made applicable in terms to each such Legislative Assembly. 4._]SroyA SCOTLV AXD XEW BEUXSWICK. 88. The Constitution of the Legislature of each of the ^^^'t'V"" Provinces ot JNova Scotia and iNew Jorunswick shall, Legis- fiubject to the Provisions of this Act, continue as it jvovricotia exists at the Union until altered under the Authority ofi'ndNew '' Brunswick. IK) APPENDTX. this Act ; and the llouso ot'Assenilily ofNow linin.swii'k existing at the ])as>ini^ of tlii.s Act ^hall, unless sooner dissolved, continne for the pciiod for which it was elected. First election?. .-).— OXTAIMO, t/UKBKC AND NOVA SCOTIA. SO. I']ach of the Lieutcnnnt-tiovei-nors of Ontiirio, (^lichee, and Novjl Scotia, shall cause Writs to be issued for the tlrsl Election of .Memhers of the Lei^'islutive As- semblj' thereof in such Form and I»y sucdi L'erson as he thinks tit, and at such I'inie and adcd to such IJe- turniui;- Otliccir as the (iovernor-(ieiiei'al directs, and >o that the first Election of Member of Assembly for any Electoral District or any Subdivision thei-eof shall be held at the same Time and at the same Places as the b^lcction foi- a Member to sei've in the House of Commons of Can- ada for that Electoral District. Applica- tion to Ijegislii- tures of provisions respecting money vote?, Ac. (;.— TIIK FOUII PIJOVINCKS. DO. The following Provisions of ihis Act respecting the Parliament of Canada, namely, — the Provisions relating to Appro])i'iation and Tax Bills, the Pecommendation of 3loney Votes, tlic Assent to Bills, the Disjillowance of Acts and the Signitication of Pleasure on Bills reserved. — shall exterxl and apply to the Legislatures of the sev- eral Pi-ovinces as if those Provi^ions were here re-enacted and made applicable in Teims to the respective Pro- vinces and the Legislatures thei'eof, witli the vSubstitu- tion of the Lientenant-tiovernor of the Province for the Governor-! loneral, of the ( Jovernor-tieueral for tlic Queen, and for a Secretary of State, of One Year for Two Vears^ and of the Province for Canada. Legislative Authority of Parlia- ment of Canadii. Vr. — DISTRIBUTION OF LEGISLATIVE I'^vERS. Powers of the Parliament. OL It shall be hiwful for the Queen, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate and House of Com- mons, to make Laws for the Peace, Order and Good Gov- ernment of Canada in rehition to all Matters not coming within the Classes of Subjects by this Act assigned exclu- sively to the Legislatures of the Provinces; and for greater certainty, but not so as to restrict the Generality of the foregoing Terms of this Section, it is hereby de- clared that (notwithstanding anything in this Act) the exclusive Legislative Authority of the Parliament of imiTISlI NORTH AMERICA ACT. Ill Canada extends to all Matters coming within the Classes of Siibjocts next hereinaftoi- enmnoratod, that is to say : 1. The Puhlie J)ei)t and Property. 2. The Regulation of Trade and Commoi-co. 3. The liaising of Money hy any Mode or System of Taxation. 4. The bori-owing of ^fonc^y on the Public Credit. Ti. Postal Service. (). The Census and Statistics. 7. Militia, Military and Xaval Service and Defence. 8. The tixing of and pi-oviding for the Salaries and Allowances ot' Civil and other Otficers of the Government of Canada. 9. Beacons, Buoys, Lighthouses and Sable Island. 10. Navigation and Shipping. 11. (^tuirantine and the J\stablishmcnt and Mainte- nance of .\[ai-ine iros]>itals. 12. Sea Coast and Inland Fisheries. 13. Ferries between a Province and any British or Foreign Country, or between Two Provinces. 14. Currency and Coinage. 15. Banking, Incoi-poration of Banks and the Tssne of Paper Money. 16. Savings Banks. 17. Weights and Measures. 18. Bills of Exchange and Pi'cmissory Notes. 19. Interest. 20. Legal Tender. 21. Bankruptcy and Insolvency. 22. Patents of Invention and Discovery. 23. Copyrights. 24. Indians and Lands reserved for the Indians. 25. Naturalization and Aliens, 26. Mari'iage and Divorce. 27. The Criminal Law, except the Constitution of the Courts of Criminal Jurisdiction, but including the Proceduie in Criminal Matters. 28. The Establishment, Maintenance and Management of Penitentiaries. 29. Such Classes of Subjects as are expressly excepted in the Enumeration of the Classes of Subjects by this Act assigned exclusively to the Legisla- tures of the Provinces. *718 APPEXDIX. And any Matter comiiii^ witliiii any of tlio ClaHscH of Sul)je<'ts enumenitod in this Section nhall not bo decmo the circunistanci's of each case le- ([uire, the {'ariianu-nt of Canada maj' make re- medial LawH fo)' the due Kxecution of the Pro- visions of (liis Section, and of any Decision ol" the Governoi'-ticneral in Council under this Section. IMifoj^mittj of Lairs in Ontario, Nova Scotia and New Brunsicich. Lcf-'islafion 94 Not\vithstandin<2: anvthinij: in this Act, the Parlia- forniityor ment of Canada may make Provision for the Uniformity fhrrV" of all or any of the Laws relative to Property and Civil rroviiiccs. liights in Ontario, Nova Scotia and New lirunswick, and of the Procedure of all or any of the Courts in those Three Provinces, and from and after the passing of any Act in that behalf, the Power of the Parliament of Can- ada to make Laws in relation to any matter compiised in any such Act shall, notwithstanding anything in this Act, be unrestricted ; but an}' Act of the Parliament of Canada making Provision for such Uniformity shall rot have etfect in any Piovincc unless and until it is adopted and enacted as Law bv the Leiiislature thereof. (.'niicdrrcnt j.owori? of lej,'ii*liitioii rt'spfctiiip Jipriciilturc, Ac. Agriculture and Immigration. 95. In each Province the Legislature may make Laws in relation to Agricultui-e in the Pi-ovince, and to Immi- gration into the Province ; and it is hereby declared that the ]*arliament of Canada may from Time to Time make Laws in relation to Agriculture in all or any of tho Pi-o- vinces, and to Immigration into all or any of the Pro- vinces ; and any Law of the Legislature of a Province, relative to Agriculture or to Immigration, shall have ef- fect in and for the Province, as long and as far only as it is not repugnant to any Act of the Parliament of Canada. VII. — JU Die ATURE . Appoint- ment of Judsea. 96. The Governor-General shall appoint the Judges of the Superior, District and Count}^ Courts in each Pro- JilUTLsll SOUTH AMi:iU( A Ml. 721 viiic'c, cxcoitl those of the Court> of Piohato in Nova Scotiu Mild New Hnuiswick. 97. Until the JjUWh rolalivo to ProjKMty and '^'ivil.^ti'ttionof T^iiilits in Ontai-io, Xova Scotia and Xcw IJinnswick, arid o/,',ario',Ac. \]\v I'rot'odufc of tlio ('ourts in tluisc Pi-ovincos, arc made iinilitini, tlio .MuljL^cs of the (-onrts of those l*i-ovinoes aj)i)ninlod hy thi' (lovi'rnoi-tJonoral siiall he seloctod tVoni tlK' I'cspi'ctivo IJai's ofthobc ]*r()vin('i's. M8. Tl»c .Iud. The ,lu(l;;es of the Superior Courts shall hold oHiccTe'iuroof during ;Ljjood heliaviour, hut bliall he reniovahic hy the'ii,',ii',." of (lovernor-tieneral on Ad(]i'ess of the Senate and J louse iV"'*?''"" 4)1 Commons. 100. The Salaries, Allowances and Pensions of thePii''«rio.s ,1udi;-es of the Superior, J)istriet and County (jourts (ex-.'iu.ijfes. cept the Courts of Prohate in Nova Seotia and New Brunswick), and of the Admiralty Courts in cases where the Jutlges thereof are for the lime l)eiiig])aid hy Salaiy, shall he tixed and provided hy the Parliament of Canada. 101. The Parliament of Canada may, notwithstandin';!;'""*''"''' iinythini^j in this Act, from Time to Time, provide for the Aj-iioai, Ac. Constitution, Maintenance and Organization of atJeneral Court of Appeal for Canada, and for the Estahlishment ..f any additional Co.rts for the hetter Administration ol -''•(^ Laws of Canada. vm. — revenues; dedts; asset.s ; taxation, 102. All Duties and Pevenues over which the respective rieation of Ijciiislaturcsof Canada, Nova Scotia and New Bi-unswlckli,""e(i '" lUC before and at the Union had and have jjower of Apj)ro-{}''vo'i ])riation. exce})t such Poj-lions thereof as are hy this Act reserved to the res])ective Leyislatuivs of tlie Pj-ovinces, or are i-aiscd by them in accordance with the special I'owers conferred on them by this Act, shall form One Consolidated Pevonue Fund, to be apj)ropriated for the Public Service of Canada in the Manner and subject to the Charges in this Act provided. 103. The Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada shall Expenses be permanently charged with the Costs, Chai-ges and "j'on^liTr Expenses incident to the Collection, Management, and Eeeeipt thereof, and the same shall form the First Charge thereon, subject to be reviewed and audited in buch Man- 722 APPENDIX. iiei' as sliiill be ordered by the CJovernor General in Coun- cil until tlie L'arliament otherwise pro Mcs. !'rminei?i ^^''^^ '^^^^ i^nnual Intci-est of the Public Debts of the public ' several Provinces ol' Canada, Nova Scotia, and New (k-bt.«. Brunswick at the Union shall form the Second Charge on the Consolidated Eevenue Fund of Canada. Salary of 105. Unless altered by the Parliament of Canada, the • ieneriii/ Salary of the Governor General shall be Ten Tliousand Pounds Sterliiii;" Money of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, payable out of the Consolidated Ke- vemie Fund of Canada, and the same shall tbrni the Third Charge thereon. Appro- 106. Subject to the several Payments by this Act f tT 1 SI 1 1 f ITl *^ n/ troin time charged on the Consolidated llevenue Fund of Canan, except as in this Act mentioned, shall be the Property of Canada, and shall be taken in Beduction of the amount of the respective Debts of the Provinces at the Union. Transfer of 108. The Public Works and Property of each Province Schedule.'" enumerated in the Third Schedule to this Act shall be the Property of Canada. Pronerty in 109. All Lands, Mines, Minerals, and Royalties belong- inine^s, &c. i^g to the Several Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick at the Unicm, and all sums then due or payable for such Lands, Mines, Minerals, or Boyalties, shall belong to the several Provinces of Ontario, Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick in which the same are situate or arise, subject to any Trusts existing in res])ect thereof, and to any Interest other than that of the Pro- vince in the same. Assets con- 110. All Assets Connected with such Portions of the Provincial'* Public Debt of each Province as are assumed by tliat i i ttt i nr i ^• r. as between vinccs, those Goods, Wares and Merchandises may, from vTnces!" '^^"i after the Union, be imported from one of those Pro- vinces into the other of them, on Proof of Payment of the Customs Duty leviable thereon in the Province of Exportation, and on payment of such further amount (if any) of Customs Duty as is leviable thereon in the Pro- vince of Importation. Lumber 124. Nothing in this Act shall affect the Eight of New BrunswTck! Bi'unswick to levy the Lumber Dues provided in Chap- ' ter Fifteen of Title Three of the Ee vised Statutes of New BRITISH NORTH AMERICA ACT. 725 Brunswick, or in any Act amending tliat Act before or after the Union, and not increasing the Amount of such Dues ; but tlie Luml»er of any of tlie Provinces other tlian [N'ew Brunswick shall not be subject to such Dues. 125. No Lands or Property belonginii; to Canada or iv^pivr'tio" any Province shall be liable to Taxation. lands, Ac. 126. Such Poi'tions of the Duties and Ptcvcnuc-s overj^f™'"' wliich the i-esjiective Legislatures of Canada, Nova Scotia dated and Xew Brunswick had befoi-e the Union, Power of Ap- [i,na""^ propriation, as are by this xVct reserved to the respective Governments or Legislatui-es of the Pi-ovinces, and all Duties and Revenues raised by them in accordance with the Special Powers conferred upon them by this Act, shall in each Province form One Consolidated lievenue Fund to be appropriated for the Public Service of the Province. IX. — MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. General. 127. If any Person, being, at the passing of this Act a As to Member of the Legislative Council of Canada, Xova Sco- couiu'iiioi^s tia or N^ew Brunswick, to whom a Place in the Senate is*'!'^'"' offered, does not within Thirty Days thereafter, by Writ- becoming ing under his Hand, addressed to the Governor-Cxeneral S^""ito»"*- of the Province of Canada or to the Lieutenant-Governor of Nova Scotia or New Brunswick (as the case may be), accept the same, he shall be deemed to liave declined the same; and any Person who, being at the passing of this Act a Member of the Legislative Council of Nova Scotia or New Brunswick, accepts a Place in the Senate, shall thereby vacate his seat in such Legislative Council. 128. Every Member of the Senate or House of Com-OatUof mons of Canada shall, before taking his Seat therein, A-e." take and subscribe before the Governor-General or some Person authoi-ized by him, and every Memberof a Legis- lative Council or Legislative Assembly of any Province shall, before taking his Seat therein, take and subscribe before the Lieutenant-Govei-nor of the Province, or some Person authorized by him, the Oath of Allegiance con- tained in the Fifth Schedule to this Act; and every Mem- ber of the Senate ot Canada and every Member of the Legislative Council of Quebec shall also before taking his Seat therein, take and subscribe before the Governor- General, or some Person authorized by him, the Decla- ration of Qualification contained in the same Schedule. 726 APl'ESDIX. Contin.r 120. Kxccpt a.^ othonvisG provided by this Act, ali existing Laws in force in Canada. Xovu Scotia, or New Bruns- court« ■wick at the Tnion. and all Courts of Civil and Criminal oflicers, i^f. Juiisdiction, and all Le to dischai'ge in relation to Mattel's other than those com- ing within the Classes of Subjects by this Act assigned ex'^-hisivel}" to the Legislatures of the Provinces, shall be Officers ot Canada, and shall continue to dischai'<;e the Duties of their respective Offices under the same Liabili- ties, Eesponsibilities and Penalties, as if the Union had not been made. mento"f ' ^^' ^'"^^^ ^^^^ Pai-liamcnt of Canap<)int undei- tho Gi-eat Seal of ''"'''''■.« for the rrovineo, the tollowing othcers, to liold ofhee (hiring Quobec. Pleasure, that is to say, — the Attorney-fTeneral, the Se- cretary and Et'L^istrar of the Province, the Treasurer of the Province, tlie Commissioner of Crown Lands and the Commissioner of Ai;-ricnhui'e and Public Works, and, in the case of Quebec, the Solieitor-(renei'al. and may, by Oi-der of the Lieutenant-Govei-noi- in Council from Time to Time prescribe the Duties of those Otiicers and of the several Departments over which tliey shall pi-eside, or to which they shall belonjj^, anlic Worlcs. 13G. Until altered \)y the Lieutenant-Governor inj?'"'^?* Council, the Great Seals of Ontario and Quebec respect- "^ ivel}' shall be the same, or of the same Design, as those used in the Provinces of Upper Canada and Lower Can- ada respectively before their L^nioii as the Province of Canada. 137. The words " and :^rom thence to the End of the Construc- then next ensuing Session of the Legislature," or words temporary to the same effect used in any temporary Act of the Act:-. 728 APPENDIX. As t.. erroM in iiaiuc.'''. Province of Canada not oxpii-ed before the Union, shall he construed to extend and apply to the next Scission of the J*ai-lianient of (Janada, if the snhjeet-niatter of the Act is within the ])Owei's of the same as dctined by this Act, or to the next Sessions of the Lei;-islatures of Onta- rio and (Quebec i-espcctively, if the sul»jecl matter of the Act is within the powei's of the same as ,. of Senators shall he Seventy-six and tiioii- maximum Number shall be Kii;htv-two: but Prince VA- wai'd Island, Avhen atimitted, shall be deemed to be com- ])rised in the third of the Three J)ivisions into which Canada is, in relation to the Constitution of the Senate, divided by this Act, and Jiccordin^ly, after the Admission of Prince Edward Island, whelhoi- JS"e\v'foundland is ad- mitted or not, the JJc})resentation of Nova Scotia and New Ei'unswick in the Senate shall, as Vacancies occui*, be reduced from Twelve to Ten Members respectively, and the JJeprcsentation of each of those Provinces shall not be increased at any Time beyond Ten, except under the Piovisions of this Act, for the Appointment of Three or Six additional Senators under the Direction of the Queen. SCHEDULES. THE FIRST SCHEDULE. Electoral Districts of Ojitario. A. EXISTING ELECTOKAL DIVISIONS. COUNTIES. 1. Prescott. 2. Glengarr}'. 3. Stormont. 4. Dundas. 5. Eussell. 6. Carleton. T. Prince Edward. 8. Halton. 9. Essex. RIDINGS OF COUNTIES. 10. North Eiding of Lanark. 11. South Riding of Lanark. niUTlSlI XOJiTH AMERICA ACT. 731 12. Noi-th Iiidiiiy; of Leeds and North Jlidinic of Gi-en- ville. 13. South Riding of Leeds. 14. South iJidiiig of (riviiville. 1.5. I'vMst Ridiiii^of Xorthuiuherland. l(j. West J^idiiig of Nortliumherlnnd (exceptiiii^ thci'e- fi'oni the Township of South Monaghan.) 17. I"ist IJidini^ of Durliani. 18. West Kidin'ii; of Durhani. 19. North iridin.i;- of Ontario. 20. South Hiding of Ontario. 21. Kast Hiding of York. 22. West Riding of York. 23. North Hiding of York. 24. Nortli Hiding of Wentworth. 25. South Hiding of Wentwortli. 2G. Kast Hiding of Hlgin. 27. AYesi Hiding of Elgin. 28. ^orth Hiding of Waterhjo. 29. South Hiding of Waterh.o. 30. North ifiding of Bi-mt. 31. South Hiding of Brant 32. North Ri(Ung of Oxford. 33. South Hiding of Oxford. 34 East Hidini-- of .^[iddlesex. CITIES, TARTS OF CITIES ANM» TOWNS. 35. West Toronto. 36. Kast Toronto. 37. Hamilton. 38. Ottawa. 30. Kingston. 40. London. 41. Town of Brockvillc, witii the Township of Eli/.a- bethtowii thereto attached. 42 Town of Niagara, with the Towniship of Niagara thereto attaclied. 43. Town of Cornwall, with the Township of Cornwall thereto attached. B. NEW ELECTORAL DIVISIONS. 44. The Provisional Judicial District of Algoma. 7;12 M'l'icxDfx. 'riu' (^)Ullly olIlKrcK. (livitlctl into (wo l{i(liiit!;s, to he calli'd r('s|t('cllv('ly IIk- North .-iiid South Ititliiii^M : — •If). Tho North Ividin:,' of IJnico to consist of the Town- sliips of Bill y. Jjiiulsay, Ivistiioi-. Alhoiniii Ic, Aina- l>el, Arraii, IJriicc, I'Mtlorslic, and Saii^eiMi, and the V'^inai;o of Soiithami»toii. •K!. 'Pho South liif Kin- cardiMc). (ii-cenoek, lirant, Huron, Kiuloss. Cul- rcKss, anil (Jarrick. The County of IFnioN, dividnl into Two Ilidini;-s, to ho called respectively the North and South Jlidini;;s: — 47. The North IJidinu; to consist of the Townships of Aslitiidd. Wawanosh. Turnl»erry, llowiek, Morris, (irey, (^olliorne, llullell (ineiudini;' the Villajj;e of ('lint»)n), and Melvillop. 4>!. The South Jiidini^ to consist of the Town of CJode- rii'h, and the Townshipsof (uxlerich, Tuekersniith. Stanley, Hay, Usborne, and Ste])hen. The Oouidy of jNEiddlksex, divided into Three Ridiui^-s. to he called respectively the North. West, and l-'ast Hidings : — 40. The North Ridini;" to consist of the Townshij)s of -Mcdillivi-ay and Biddnlph (taken from the County of Huron), and Williams Jvist, Williams West, Adelaide and Loho. 50. The West Eidinii; to consist of the Townships of Pelaware. Caradoc, Metcalfe, ^[osa and Kkfrid. and the Village of Strathroy. [The Hast Hiding to consist of the Townshi|)s now cm- braced therein, and be bounded as it is at pre- sent.] 51. The County of Lamhton to consist of the Town- ships of Bosanquet, Warwick, Plym])ton, Sarnia. Moore. Hnniskillcn and Bi-ooke, and the Tow'n of Sarnia. 52. The County of Kent to consist of the Townships of Chatham, Dover, East Tilbur}^, Romney, Ra- leigh and Harwich, and the Town of Chatham. immsii .SOUTH amihuci a< r. I'.V.) r».l. The ('(Miiily nf PioTiiwKM,, to rrmsisf <>{' (lit- Town- nhipH o|' S<>iitl)i-a, l>a\vii and MiiplMiiiia (taken from tho County of Tjamhton), ami tin- I'own- uliips of /one, ('annl('ii with the (lore tlicreot", Orfoid ami llo\vai-<| (taken from tli(^ County of Kent). The (/ounty ol (iiiKV, divldisd into T\v<» Ridin^^s, to lie calleil I'eHjieetivc'ly tho South and Xorlji I{idin;;s: 54. The Houlh liidim:; to eon>ist of the Townships ol JJentineU, (Jlenel^', Arteniesia, ()>|»r«(y, Noi-- numhy, M^reniont. IM(tton and Melancthon. 55. The Xorth liidinj; to consist of tln^ Townsjups of ('ollin;^wood, l^jUphiasia, Holland, St. Vincont, Sydenham, Sullivan, Dei'hy ami Keppel. Sara- wak and JJrooke, and liic Town of (Jwen Sound. The (younty of Pkh.m, divided into Two Jiidini^s, to ho (•alh^l re8j)ec'tivcly the South and North iJidini^s: — 5(). The Noi'fh Kidini;- to consist of th(! Townshij)s of Wallace, l*]lina, Logaji, l']llic(\ Mornin;!;lon and North I'lasthope, and the Town of Stralibrd. 57. The Sontli liidini^ to consist of the Townshipjj of Blanchard, J)ownie, South F.asthoj)C, Fullarton, Jlihhert, and the X'ilhii^a's of Mitchell atid Ste. Maiys. The County of Wki,i.[N(]ton, divided into Three Eid- ing8, to be called lespeetively Norti), Soutii and Centie Kidingts : — 58. Tlie North liidijig to consist of the Townships of Amaranth, Artiiur, liUtliei-, Minto. Marybo- ^ j'ough, Peel, and tlie Village of Mount Forest. 5!>. The Centre Eiding to consist of the Townships of Cfarafraxa, Ivi-in, Eramosa, Nichol and Pilking- ton, and the Villages of Fei-gus and Elora. f!0. Tlie South Riding to consist of the Town of Guelph and the Townships of Guelph and Pus-linch. The County of Norfolk, divided into Two Ridings, to be called respectively the South and North Ridings : — 734 APPENDIX. 61. The South Riding ta consist of the Townships of Churlotteville. Houghton, AValsingham and Woohips l^'ing* to the Noi'th of the said North J^iding. TS. The County of Lennox to consist of the Townships of Eichmond, Adolphustown, Xorth Fredericks- burgh, South Frederickshurg-h, Frnest Town and Amherst Island, and the Village of Na- panee. 7-'. The County of ADUiNcrroN to consist of the Town- ships of Camden, Portland, Sheffield, Hinchin- brooke, Kaladar, Kennebec, Olden, Oso, Angle- sea. Barrie, Clarendon, Palmerston, Etiinghan:, Abinger, Millei-, Canonto, Denbigh, Loughbo- rou. OFFICE OF GOVERXOR-GENERAL: Co:^iMis.siox, LrrrrERs-PATFAT, Royai, Instuuctions. 1. CANADA. Draft df Letters-Patent ])asscd under the Crivat Seal of the United Kingdom, constituting the Office of Governor-General of the Dominion of Canada. Letters Patent, ) Dated bth October, 1878. j Victoria, bj^ the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, Empress of India; To all to whom these Presents shall come, Greeting. "Whereas AVc did, b}' certain Letters-Patent under the Great Seal of Oui- United Kingdom of G?'eat Britain and Ireland, bear- ing date at Westminster the Twenty-second day of May, 1872, in the Thirty-fifth Year of Our Peign, constitute and appoint Oui- Eight Trusty and Eight AVell-beloved Cousin and Councillor, Frederick Temjjle, Earl of Dufferin, Knight of Our Most Illustrious Order of Saint Patrick, Knight Commander of Our Most Honour- able Order of the Bath (now Knight Grand Cross of Our Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George), to be Our Governor-General in and over Our Dominion of Canada for and during Our wil! and pleasure : And whereas by the 12th section of "The British North America Act, 1867," certain powers, authorities, and functions were declared to be vested in the Gover- nor-General : and whereas we are desirous of making effectual and permanent provision for the office of Governor-General in and over Our said Dominion of Canada, without making new Letters- Patent on each demise of the said Office : Now know ye that We have revoked and determined, and by these presents do i-evoke and determine, the said recited Letters-Patent of the Twenty- second day of May, 1872, and every clause, article and thing therein contained : And further know ye that AVe, of our special grace, certain knowledge and mere motion, have thought fit to constitute, order, and declare, and do by these presents constitute, order and declare that there shall be a Governor-General (herein- after called Our said Governor-General) in and over Our Dominion of Canada (hereinafter called our said Dominion) and that the OFFICE OF GOVERSOR-GESERAL. t43 person wIjo sliall till llie said Oftitcnf the rjovonior-OoMci'nl sliall Ik* from tiino to timo a])]»oiiited ijy C'oiniiiission uixlcr our Siun- Manual and Si,i;net. And we (h) hereby aulhoi-i/.e and connnand Our said Governor-General to do and exeeute, in tliie order, all things that shall heloni^to his said command, and to the trust wo have i-eposed in him. aeconlini; to the sevei'al jiowers and authori- ties granted or u))))ointed him by virtue of " The British North America Aet, isij"", and of these ]»resent Letters-Patent and of such Commission as may be issued to himinuU-i' our Sii^n-^fanual and Signet, and according to >uch instructions as may from time to time be given to him. under Our Sign-^fanual and Signet, or by Our Oi'der in Our Privy Council, oi' by Us through one of Our Pi'incipal Secretaries of State, and to such Laws as arc or shall herealter be in force in Our said Dominion. IL And We do hereby authorize and empow^er Our said Gover- nor-General to keep and use the (Ircat Seal of Our said Dominion for sealing all things wiiatsoever that shall pass the said Great Seal. III. And We do further authorize and empower Our said Gover- nor-General to constitute ami a{)point, in Oar name and on Our behalf, all such Judges, Commissioners, Justices of the Peace, and other necessary Otficei's and 3Iinisters of Our said Dominion, as may be lawfully constituted or ajipointed by Us. lY. And We do further authorize and emj^ower Our said Govor- nor-General, so far as we lawfully may upon sufficient cause to him a])pearing, to remove from his office, or to suspend from the exercise of the same, any person exercising an\- office within Our said Dominion, under or by virtue of any Commission or Warrant granted, or which may be granted, l)y Us in Our name or under Our authority. V. And We do further authorize and empower our said Gover- nor-General to exercise all powers lawfully belonging to Us in respect of the summoning, proroguing, or dissolving the Parlia- ment of Our said Dominion. VI. And whereas by *' The British North America Act, 1867." it is amonii'st other things enacted, that it shall be lawful for Us, if We think fit, to authorize the Governor-General of Our Dominion of Canada to appoint any j^erson or poisons, Joinily or severally, to be his Deputy or Deputies within any part or parts of Our said Dominion, and in that capacity to exercise, during the pleasure of Our said Governor-General, such of the powers, authori- ties and functions of Our said Governor-General as he may deem it necessary or expedient to assign to such Deputy or Deputies, subject to any limitations or directions from time to time expressed •744 APPENDIX. or f^iven by Uh: Now We do hereby authoi-izo and empower Our Haid CJovei-nor-Gcnci-al, suliject to Hucdi limitations and direc- tionH as aforesaid, to appoint any jicrsoii or [(crsons, jointly or Hevorally, to be his Deputy or Deputies within any part or pai'tsj of Our said Doitnidon of Canada, and in that capacity to exei-cise, diii'in^ his ])ieasui'e, su(di of his powei's. functions and authoi-ilies, as lie may deem it necessary or expedient to assign to him or lliem: ProvicU'd always, that the appointment of Huch a Deputy or Deputies shall not effect tin; exercise of any such power, authoi-ity or function hy Our said Governoi'-General in person. VII. And We do hereby declare Our ])leasuro to ])e tliat, in tlie event of the death, incapacity, removal or absence of Our said Governor-General out of Our said Dominion, all and every the powers and authoi'itics herein granted to him shall, until our fur- ther pleasure is signified therein, be vested in such person as may be appointed by Us imder Our Sign-Manual and Signet to be Our Licutenant-Goveinor of Our said Dominion; oi- if there shall he no such Lieutenant-Govei'nor in Our said Dominion, then in suc'i person or persons as may be appointed hy Us under Our Sign- Manual and Signet to administer the Government of the same ; and in case there shall be no person or persons within Our said Dominion so ap})ointed by Us, then in the Senior Officer for the time being in command of Our regulai* troops in Our said Domi- nion : Provided that no such powers or authorities shall vest in such Licutcnant-Governoi", or such other person or persons, until he or they shall have taken the oaths appointed to be taken by the Governor-Genei-al of Our said Dominion, and in the manner provided by the instructions accompanying these Our Letters- Patent. YIII. And We do hereby require and command all Our Officers and Ministers, Civil and Military, and all other the inhabitants of Our said Dominion, to be obedient, aiding and assisting unto our said Governor-General, or, in the event of his death, incapacity or absence, to such ])erson or pei-sons as may, from time to time, under the provisions of Our Letters-Patent, administer the Gov- ernment of Our said Dominion. IX. And We do hereby reserve to Ourselves, our heirs and successors, full power and authority from time to time to revoke, alter or amend these Our Letters-Patent as to Us or them shall seem meet. X. And W^e do further direct and enjoin that these Our Letters- Patent shall be read and proclaimed at such place or places as Our said Governor-General shall think fit within Our said Dominion of Canada. OFFICE OF GOVERSOR'GEyERAL. 745 Tn "Witness wljcreof We have caused these Our Letters to be made Patent. Witness Otirself at Westminster, tlie Hft'a day ot* Oetober, in the Forty-second Year of Our ileign. By Warrant under the Queen's Sign-^fanual. C. ROMILLY. 2 CANADA. Draft of Tnstructioxs passed under the Eoyal Si^n-Manual and Signet to tlie Governor-CJeneral of tl)e Dominion of Canada. Dated Wi October, 18*78. VICTORTA R Instructions to our Governor-General in and over Our Dominion of Canada, or, in his absence, to Our Lieutenant-Governor or the Otficei- for the time being administering the Government of Our said Dominion. Given at Our Court at Balmoral, this Fifth day of October, 1878, in the Fortj-second year of Our Reign. Whereas by certain Letters-Patent bearing even d;it? herewith, We liave constituted, ordei'ed and declared that there shall be a Governor-General (hereinafter called Our said Governor-General) in and over Our Dominion of Canada (hereinafter called Our said Dominion), And we have thereby authorized and commanded Our said Goveinor-Genei'al to do and execute in due manner all thini^s that shall behmg to his said command, and to the trust we have reposed in him, according to the several powers and authorities granted or ap])ointed him by virtue of the said Letters-Patent and of such Commission as may be issued to him under Our Sign- Manual and Signet, and according to such Instructions as may from time to time be given to him, under Our Sign-Manual and Signet, or by Our Order in Our Privy Council, or by Us through One of Our Principal Secretaries of State, and to sucii Laws as are or shall hereafter be in force in Our said Dominion. Now^, there- fore, We do, by these Our Instructions under Our Sign-Manual and Signet, declare Our pleasure, to be, that Our said Governor- General for the time being shall, with all due solemnity, cause our 746 APPENDIX. Commission, uikIci- Oui- Siii'ii-^Ianiial and Sii^nct, appointin*:; Our Kaid Governor! ioncral loi- the time being, to be read and publish- ed in the ])i'esence of the Cliief.Iu.stice for the time l>ein<^, or other Judge of tlie Supreme Court of Our said Dominion, and ofthe mem- bersof tlie Privy Council in Oui-said Dominion : And we do further declare Our pleasure to bo that Our said Governor-General, and cvei'v other officer ap])ointed to administer the Government of Our Baid Dominion, shall take the Oath of Allegiance in the Ibrm pro- vided Ity an Act passed in the Session holden ir. the thirty-tirst and thirty-second yeai-s of Our Ileign, intituled : " An Act to amend tlio Law relating to Pj'omissory Oath;-- ; " and likewise that he or they shall take the usual Oath for the due execution ofthe Ofl&cc of Our Govei-nor-General in and over Our said Dominion, and for the due and im])artial administration of justice ; which Oaths the said Chief Justice for the time being, of Our said Dominion, or, in his absence, or in the event of his being otherwise incapacitated, any Judge ofthe Supreme Court of Our said Dominion shall, and he is hereby required to tender and administer unto him or them. IT. And We do authorize and rc([uire Our said Governor-Gen- eral from time to time by himself or by any other person to be authorized by him in that l)ehalf, to administer to all and to every person or pei'sons as ho shall thiidc tit, who shall hold any office or place of trustor protit in Our said Dominion, tlie said Oath or Allegiance, together with such other Oath or Oaths as may from time to time be proscribed by any Laws or Statutes in that behalf made and provided. III. And "We do require Our said Governor-Genoral to commu- nicate forthwith to the Privy Council for Our said Dominion these Our Instru. [ions, and likewise all such others from time to time, as he shall find convenient for Our service to be imparted to them. IV. Our said Governor-General is to take care that all laws assented to by him in Our name or reserved for the signification of Our pleasure thereon, shall, \ aen transmitted by him, be fairly abstracted in the margins, and le accompanied, in such cases as may seem to him necessary, v h such explanatory observations as may be required to exhibit e reasons and occasions for pro- posing such Laws ; and ho st . also transmit fair copies of the Journals and minutes of the pi ceedings of the Parliament of Our said Dominion, which he is to require from the clei'ks, or other proper officers in that behalf, of the said Parliament. Y. And "We do further authorize and empower Our said Gover- nor-General, as he shall see occasion, in Our name and on Our behalf, when any crime has boon committed for which the oft'endor may be tried within our said Dominion, to grant a pardon to any OFFICE OF GOVERXOR-GEXERAL. t47 accomplice, not being the actual pcrpcti-ator of such crime, who shall give such information as shall load to the conviction of tlu- principal offender; and further to grant to any otfeiuler convicted of any crime in any Coui-t. or hefore any Judge, Justice, or Magis- trate, within Our said Dominion, a ])ardon, either free or subject to lawful conditions, or any i-espite ot'thecxecution of thesentence of any such offender, for such period as to Our said (iovernor- General may seem tit, and to remit any tines, penalties, or forfei- tures, which may become due and payable to Us. Provided always, that Our said Governor-General shall not in any case, except where the offence has been of a political nature, make it a condition of any pardon or i-emission of sentence that the offender shall be banished from or shall absent himself from Our said Dominion. And We do hereby direct and enjoin that Our said Governoj'-General shall not pardon or reprieve any such offender without first receiving in capital cases the advice of the Pj-ivy Council for Our said Dominion, and in other cases the advice of one, at least, of his Ministers; and in any case in which such pardon or reprieve might directly affeci the interests of Our Empire, or of any country or place beyond the jurisdiction of the Government of our said Dominion, Our said Governor-General shall, before deciding as to either pardon or reprieve, take those interests speciall}' into his own personal consideration in conjunc- tion with such advice as aforesaid. VI. And whereas great prejudice may happen to Our service and to the security of our said Dominion by the absence of Our said Governor-General, he shall not, upon any pretence whatever, quit Our said Dominion without having ffrst obtained leave from IJs for so doing under Our Sign-Manual and Signet, or through one of Our Principal Secretaries of State. V.R. 3. CAJS^ADA. Draft of a Commission passed under the Eoyal Sign-Manual and Signet, appointing the Eight Honoui-able the Marquis of Lome, K.T., G.C.M.G., to be Governor-General of the Dom- inion of Canada. Dated nth October, 1878. VICTORIA 1\. Victoria, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, Empress 748 APPENDIX. of India, To oni- Eight, Trusty, and Well-beloved Councillor Sir. JOHN Douglas Sutherland Campbell (commonly called the Marquis of Lome), Knight of Our Most Ancient and Most Noble Order of the Tliistle, Knight Grand Cross of Our Most Distinguished Order of >S^, Michael and St. George, Greeting : "We do, by this Our Commission under Our Sign-Manual and Signet, appoint you, the said Sir John Douglas Sutherland Campbell (commonly called the Marquis of Lome), until Our further pleasure shall be signified, to be Our Governor-General in and over Our Dominion of Canada during Our will and pleasure, with all and singidar the powers and authorities granted to the Governor-General of our said Dominion in Oui- Letters-Patent under the Great Seal of Our United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, constituting the office of Governor, bearing date at Westminster the Fifth day of October, 1878, in the Forty-second year of Our Reign, which said powers and authorities We do hereby authorize you to exercise and perform, according to such Orders and Instructions as Our said Governor-Grcneral for the time being hath already or may hereafter receive from Us. And for so doing this shall be youi- Warrant, II. And we do hereby command all and singular Our ofl&cers. Ministers, and loving subjects in Our said Dominion, and all others whom it may concern, to take due notice hereof, and to give their ready obedience accordingly. Given at Our Court at Balmoral, this Seventh day of October, 1878, in the Forty-second year of Our Eeign. By Her Majesty's Command, M. E. HICKS BEACH. The Commission appointing the Marquis of Lansdowne Governor- General in the place of the Marquis of Lome, under date of 18th August, 1883, recites the letters-patent as given above, and the Instructions of the 5th of October are also continued vrithout change. See Can. Sess P. of 1S84, No. 77, where is also given the oath of allegiance taken by his Excellency in accordance with the Imperial Statute 21 and 22 Vict-, c. 48. ASSEMBLING OF PARLIAMENT. 149 E. PROCLAMATION FOR ASSEMBLING PARLIAMENT FOR THE DESPATCH OF BUSINESS. Lansdowne. [L.S.] CAXADA. VICTORIA, by the Grace of God, of tlic United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, ^a., kc. &c. To Our Beloved and Faithful the Senators of the Dominion of Canada, and the Members elected to servo in the Hous;.' of Commons of Our said Dominion, and to each and every of you — Greeting : A PEOCLAMATIOX. Whereas the Meeting of Our Parliament of Canada stands Pro- rogued to the Seventeenth day of the month of December next, Nevertheless, for certain causes and considerations, We have thought fit further to proi-ogue the same to Thursday the Seven- teenth day of the month of January next, so that neither you nor any of you on the said Seventeenth day of December next at Our City of Ottawa to appear are to be held and constrained : for we do will that you and each of you, be as to Us, in this matter, entirely exonerated ; commanding, and by the tenor of these presents, en- joining you, and each of you, and all others in this behalf interested, that on Thursday, the Seventeenth day of the month of January next, at Our City of Ottawa aforesaid, personally be and appear, for the despatch of business, to treat, do, act, and conclude upon those things which in Our said Parliament of Canada, by the Common Council of Our said Dominion, may, by the favour of God, be ordained. In Testimony AVhereof, We have caused these Our Letters to be made Patent and the Great Seal of Canada to be hereunto affixed. Witness, Our Right Trusty and Entirely-Beloved Cousin, the Most Honourable Henry Charles Keith Petty- Fitzmaurice, Marquis of Lansdowne, in the County of Somerset, Earl of Wycombe, of Chipping Wycombe, in the County of Bucks, Viscount Cain of Calnstone in the County of Wiltz, and Lord Wycombe, Bai-on of Chipping', Wycombe, in the County of Bucks, in the Peerage of Great Britain ; Earl of Kerry and Earl of Shelburne, Viscount Clanniaurice and FitzmauricCj Baron of Kerry, Lixnaw, and Dunkerron, in the Peerage of Ireland ; Governor-General of Canada, and Vice Admiral of the same, &c. 750 APPENDIX. At Our Government House, in Our City of Ottawa, this Tenth (hiy of November, in the year of Our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and eighty-three, and in the Forty-seventh year of Our Eeign. By Command, EICIIARD POPE, Clerk of the Crown in Chancery, Caxiida. 'O' F. PRAY EPS OF THE HOUSE OF C0:MM0XS. " O Lord our Heavenly Father, high and mighty. King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of Princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee "with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lady Queen Victoria, and so replenish her with the grace of thy H0I3' Spirit that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way: Endue her plenteousl}' with Heavenly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth long to live ; strengthen her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; and finally, after this life, she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ Our Lord. — Anient " Almighty God, the Fountain of all Goodness, we humbly be- seech Thee to bless Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, the Princess of Wales, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with Thy Holy Spirit : Enrich them with Thy Heavenly Grace ; prosper them with all happiness : and bring them to Thine everlasting King- dom, through Jesus Christ Our Lord. — Aii2n.^^ " Most Gracious God, we humbly beseech Thee, as for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and Her Majesty's other Dominions in general, so especially for this Dominion, and herein more particularly for the Governor-Genei-al, the Senate and the House of Commons, in their legislative capacity at this time assembled, that Thou wouldst be pleased to direct and pros- per all their consultations, to the advancement of Thy glory, the safety, honour and welfare of our Sovei'cign and Her Dominions, that all things may be so ordered and settled by their endeavours upon the best and surest foundations, that peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety, may be established among us for all generations. These, and all other necessaries for them, and for us, we humbly beg in the name, and through the media- tion of Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord and Saviour. — Amen.'" " Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Hea- FORMS OF MOTIOyS. 151 ven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our tres- passes as we forgive thorn who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. — Ame7iS MODE OF PROPOSING MOTIONS AXD AMEXDMEXTS. Mr. Blake moves, seconded by Mr, Mills, " That a humble address be presented to Her ^lost Gracious Majesty^ praying that she will be pleased to cause a measure to be submitted to the Imperial Parliament providing that the Parliament of Canada shall not have power to disturb the Financial relations, established by the British North America Act (1867) between Canada and the several Pro- vinces, as altered by the Act resiiecting Nova Scotia." Ml'. Archibald moves in amendment, seconded by Mr. Mac- donald (Middlesex), That all the words after " That " to the end of the question be left out, and the following Avords inserted instead thereof: — " This House adheres to the decision of the Parliament of Canada at its last session, as embodied in the Act intituled : — ' An Act respecting Nova Scotia.' " Sir John Macdonald moves in amendment to the amendment, seconded by Sir Geoi'ge E. Cartier, That all the words after " thereof" in the said amendment be left out, and the following words inserted instead thereof : — " It is the undoubted privilege of Parliament to fix and determine the amount of all expenditure chargeable on the public funds of the Dom- inion." And the question having been put on the amendment to the said proposed amendment, it was resolved in the affirmative. And the question on the amendment to the original question, so amended, being again proposed, Mr. Oliver moves, in amendment thereto, seconded by Mr. Magill : — That the following words be added at the end thereof : " But this House is of opinion that no further grant or provision, beyond those made by the Union Act and the Act respecting Nova Scotia, should in future be made out of the Revenues of Canada, for the support of the Government or Legislature of any of the Provinces-" 752 APPENDIX. And the question beini^ put, that those words be there added, the House divided, and it was so resolved in the affirmative. And the question on the amendment to the original question, so amended, being again proposed ; Ml-, ^yood moved in amendment thereto, seconded by Mr. Magi 11 : That the following words be added at the end thereof: " And that such steps should be taken, as to render impossible any such grant or provisions." And the question being put that those words be there added, it passed in the negative. And the question being put on the amendment to the original question, as amended, it was resolved in the affirmative. Then the main question, as amended, being put : " That it is the undoubted privilege of Parliament to fix and determine the amount of ail expenditure chargeable on the public funds of the Dominion ; but this House is of opinion that no further grant or provi- sion beyond those made by the Union Act and the Act respecting Nova Scotia, should in the future be made out of the revenues of Canada, for the support of the Government or Legislature of any of the Provinces." The house divided ; and it was resolved in the affirmative. {See Journals of the House of Commons, 31st March, 1810.) AMENDMENTS TO SUPPLY AND WAYS AND MEANS. The order of the day being read for the House again in the "Committee of Supply, And the question being proposed, That Mr. Speaker do now leave the chair, Mr. Laurier moves, in amendment, seconded by Mr. Blake : " That all the words after ' That ' to the end of the question be left out, and the following words added instead thereof: 'In the opinion of this House, the public interests would be promoted by the repeal of the duties imposed on coal, coke and breadstuffs, free under the former tariff,' etc." On Second Reading. Certain resolutions having been reported from Committee of Supply, And a motion being made, and the question being proposed, That the said resolutions be now read a second time, FORMS OF MOTIONS. Y53 Mr. moves, in amendment, secontled by Mr. : " That all the weds after ' That' to the end of the question, bo left out in order to add the following words instead thereof, etc." On Concurrence. A resolution having been read a second time, and the question being proposed, That the House do concur with the Committee in the said resolution ; ]\Ii\ moves in amendment, seconded by Mr. B , " That all the words after ' That ' to the end of the question be left out, etc." MOTIONS ItESrECTINO PUBLIC BILLS. On Introduction. Mr. Eichej' moves, seconded by Mr. Daly, for leave to bring in a bill to amend the Acts resj^ecting Cruelty to Animals. At Other Stages. Mr. Eichey moves, seconded by Mr. Daly, that the bill to amend the Acts respecting cruelty to animals, l>e now read a second time (or committed to a committee of the whole), or road a third time. O71 Reference to a Select Committee. Mr. Weldon moves, seconded by Mr. McCarthy : " That the bill to amend the Act passed in the forty-fifth year of the reign of Her present INIajesty intituled : An Act to repeal the duty on promissory notes and bills of exchange. &c., be referred to a select com- mittee composed of Messrs. AVeldon, McCarthy, Girouard (Jacques Car- tier), Jamieeon and Wells." Instruction. The order of the day being read, for the Committee on the County Courts (Ireland) Bill ; Mr, moves, seconded by Mr. , " That it be an instruction to the Committee, that they have power to make provision for the extension of the Equity jurisdiction of the Courts." (137 E. Com. J. 202.) On Second Reading. The order of the day being read for the second reading of the Thames Kiver bill ; 754 APPENDIX. An?leyan Methodist Church in Canada " were read a second time. The first amendment having been agi-eed to, ^Ir. McCarthy moves, seconded by Mr. Cameron, of Victoria, to disagree to the second araentlm cut for the ibllowing reason: (Here state reason in full as on page 320, journals of 1883.) JRefunding of Fees on a Private Bill. Mr. Williams moves, seconded by Mr. White, of East Hastings, " That the fees and charges paid on the bill to incorporate the Univer- sity of Saskatchewan and to authorize the establishment of colleges within the limits of the diocese of Saskatchewan be refunded, less the cost of printing and translation, in accordance with the recommendation of the Select Standing Committee on Miscellaneous Private bills." 48 756 APPENDIX. H. FORy[ OF PETITION TO THE THREE BRANCHES OF PARLIA- MENT FOR A PRIVATE BILL. To Iliw Excellency, the Most Honourable the Marquis of Lans- downe, Governor-General of Canada, etc., etc., etc., in Council. The Petition of the undersigned of the of humbly sheweth : That {here state the object desired by the petitioner in soUcltinj an Act.) "Wherefore your petitioner humbly prays that Your Excellency may be pleased to sanction the passing of an Act (/or the pur- poses above mentioned). And as in duty bound your petitioner will ever pray. (Signature) I ^^''^^5^;! ^^^J^ ^^ '^" ^'^^'^^"S iDate.) (To either Mouse.) To tho Honourable the { ^^^^'^'^^ Commons } of Canada, in Parliament assembled : The Petition of the undersigned of the of humbly sheweth : That {here state the object desired by the petitioner in solicit- ing an Act.) AYherefore your petitioner humbly prays that your Honourable House may be pleased to pass an Act (for the purposes above men- tioned.) And as in duty bound, your petitioner will ever pray. (Signatui-e) •{ Seal, as above. (Date.) NOTIFICATION OF VACANCIES. 757 I. NOTIFICATION OF VACANCIES IN THE IIOUSE OF COMMONS, AND OF SPEAKER'S WARRANTS FOR NEW WRITS. 1. Notification bij two members in ca'^e of a vacancij by death or the acceptance of office. Dominion of Canada. ) jj^^^^ ^,^, Commons. To wit : J To tho Honourable the Speaker of the House of Commons : We, the uiHlcr.sii:;nod, hereby give notice that a vacancy hath occurred in the representation in the House of Commons, for the Electoral District of (here state Electoral District, cause of vacancy wid name of member vacating seat.) Given under Our Hands and Seals, at , this day of , 188 Member for the Electoral District of Member for the Electoral District of Dominion of Canada, ) -rr^ „„ ^„ r«^ , ,^ m -^ . [• House of Commons. 2. Notification by two members in case of absence of Speaker. To the Clerk of the Crown in Chancery. The Speaker of the House of Commons being absent from Canada, these are to require you, under and in virtue of the 41st Vict., Cap. 5, sec. 14, subsection 2, to make out a new writ for the election of a ^Member to serve in the present Parliament for the Electoral District of in the Province of in the room and place of who, since his election for the said Electoral District, hath Given under Our hands and Seals, at , this day of in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and Member for the Electoral District of Member for the Electoral District of 758 APPENDIX. 3. Resignation of a Member. Dommion of Canada, ) -it ^.. / ^ . , To wit- \ House of Commons. To the Honoiiralilt' the SpeuktM* of the IIouho of Commons : I, mombcj- of tho lloiiso of Commonn of Canada, for the electoral 4-2Ii5 ; in the Senate, 2! 15-2!)*). IV. Of condolence or congratu- lation to the sovereign, jiassed mm. con., 2!»«); to the governor- general in case of elevation to the peerage, 21)7. V. On retiremen't of governor- general, 2!*7; proceedings in case of Lord Lisgar, 2!»8 ; of Lord Dufl'erin, Ih.; of Lord Lome, lb. VI. Presentation, mode of, 299. VII. To the Prince of Wales in ISGO, 304-o(MJ. VIII. For accounts and papers, 275-277. See Arcowd^ rformed, lb. ; or to declaratory acts, 52(i; or to local rates or charges, 527 ; clauses in (consolidation bills im- posing new charges originate in committee, 527-528; introduced by mistake, 557 ; once presented not altered except bv house, 560-561, III. Second Reading. — ^lotion proposed, 528 ; must be printed in two languages, 529 ; principle of bill then discussed, /^.; amend- ments at this stage, 530 t7 W7; motion supt>.rseded, 530 ; but bill may be revived, lb.; order dis- charged and bill withdrawn, 531. IV. Order for Committer of the Tr/(o/<>.— Calling of order, o32; motions pro|K)sed, lb. ; clauses not discussed in detail, lb. V. InMrvctiona. — Time for mov- ing, 533; their nature, lb.; pre- cedents from English practice, 533-535 ; Irom Canadian practice, 535 ; rule resi)ecting, 535-536 ; pro- cedure in cases of ex{)eiiditure or taxes, 536 ; or trade,536 ; not man- datory, 5;)7; cannot be moved after reading of order for house again in committee, 538. VI. Riference to Select Commit- tee. — Frequently done, 538 ; ad- vantages of practice, 539 ; several bills referrcil at one time, 540; reported, lb. VII. In Committee of the Whole.— In the Senate, 541;'(title), lb. ; (clauses), lb. ; in the Com- mons, (title), lb.; (clauses), lb.; amendments proposed, 542 ; limi- tations, 54 .'-544 ; notice need not be given, 540; money or tax clauses nmst l)e considered in a previous committee, 544; recon- sideration of clauses, 545 ; progress reported, 546 ; no report, lb. /bill superseded, Il>. ; but may be revi- ved, lb. ; cases of no relierence to committee, 548-549. •762 INDEX. BiLii? — continued. VIII. J!(']iorl( (I from Committee of the Whole. — Recoivod forth- with, when not anic.ndod, 547; bill oonsidorod, when aniondod, immediately or a future time, / 6. IX. Third Read'mg. — Procedure in the Senate of amendinjj; at this stage, 550 ; no amendment in Commons but of a verbal nature, 550; must go back to committee to amend materially, Ih. X. Po.s.wf/f'.— Amendments, 551; cannot go back to committee, //>. / title amended, Ih. XL Amendments after Pass- age. — Bill taken up to other house, 551 ; amendments thereto, 552 ; agreed to, 553 ; or disagreed to for reasons, Ih.; either liouse may insist or not insist on disagrec.- ment, Ih. ; consequential amend- ments infringing on Commons' j>rivileges, 554 ; debate limited at this stage, J h. ; amendments in- fringing on Commons' privileges, 555. XII. Roycd Assent. — By the gov- ernor-general, 507 ; reserved bills, 508 et seo ; exceptions to gene- ral rule, 5()4-5()() ; bills ( »f the same title and jiurport, 56()-567 ; amend- ment or rei)oal, in the same ses- sion, 582 ; commenc^ement of an act, lb. ; duty of clerk of the par- liaments, 5>S3 ; distribution of the statutes, Ih. Black Rod. See Usher of the Black Rod. Blake, Edward, Hon.; his mission to England, and conseiiuent modi- fications in governor-general's instructions, etc., 50, n, 571 ; his opinions on (juestions of legis- lative jurisdiction. 596, n, 603; on select committees, 430, n; as to an act which had not passed all its stages, 577. Blanchet, Mr. Si)eaker; read pray- ers in French and English, 249; his decisions on points of order, 262, n, 275, 560. Boards of trade, bills relative to, 590. Books, newspaixjrs, documents ; not read in certain cases, 346. Bouc, C. B. ; expelled from assem- bly of Eower Canada, 150. Breach of Privilege. See Pririleges of Parliament. Briberv at elections; acts to pre- vent^ 121-122. Bribes ; resolution declaring offer of, to members, a breach of privi- lege ; made standing order of Commons, 196. British Coluvihia. See Parliament- ary Institutions in Canada, VIL British North America Act, 1867. — (Api^endix I of this work; follow- ing figures refer to sections of the INDEX. •763 BrjTisii NouTii Amekica Act — con- tinued. I Act:) Preliminary, 1-2; union, 3-8; executive. ]K>\vor, 9-1(1; con- stitution of ])arlianient, 17-20; of tlie Senate, 21-8(); of tlie House of ( 'omnions, 07-52 ; money votes, 53-54; royal assent and disallow- aneo and reservation of l)ills, 55-57. Provincial constitutions: Executive i)o\ver, r)S-(kS; levince6, 89; application to le<.'islatures of pro- visions resix'.ctin': money votes, etc., 90. Distribution of le^ds- lative ]iowers : Of ])arliament, i>l ; of ijrovincial le.-:islatures, 92; education, 9,'). Uniformity of laws in Ontario, Nova Scotia and Now Brunswick, 94. Apointment of new officers, 131 ; treaty obli- gations, 132; use of English and Erench languages, 133 ; appoint- ment of executive otficers for Ontario and Quetec, 134 ; powers and duties of executive otiicers, 135; great seals, 130; construction •of temporary acts, 137; as to er- rors in names, 138 ; as to issue of proclamations before union, to commence after union, 139 ; as to issue of i)roclamations after union, 140; i)enitentiary, 141 ; arbitration resi)ecting debts, 142 ; division of records, 143 ; constitu- tion of townships in (Quebec, 144. Intercolonial railway, 145. Admission of other colonies, 140- 147. Schedules: I. Electoral dis- tricts of Ontario ; II. Electoral districts of Quel)ec ; III. Provin- cial public works and property to British North A.mi;kica Act — cou- timu'd. 1)0 the projK'rty of Canada; IV. As.^ets to lie the proi>e7"ty of Ontario and (Juebec conjointly ; V. Oath of alk^giance anil declara- tion cjf qualification. Acts in amendment thereof, ;>4-35 Vict., c. 28 ; 38-39 Vict., c. 38. JBv'Jfirt Sjxrch. See Chapter on Sup- phj, s,c 7. Cam. or the Ilorsi-: ; no longer usual in Canadian Commons, 140. Campbell, Sir A. ; member of Que- bec Conference, 42//. ; his opi- nions on constitutional and par- liamentary questions, 58 n., 072, 075 V. CanwJa, Parliamentary IiiPtitutioui^ in. See Parliamentari/ Institutions, etc. Candi ; strangers, 443- 444 ; secret, 444 ; order of refer- ence ; reports, 446 et serj. ; sub- committees, 447 ; presentation of reports, 451 ; concurrence, 452- 453; witnesses, 454; senators' or members' attendance requested, 455-456; refusal of witness to appear, 456; payment of wit- CoMMiTTEES — contimied. nesses, 457-458 ; examination un- der oath, 458-461. IV. Joint Committees, appointed on library and printing of Parlia- ment, 403, 427, 430; work very advantageously, lb.; for pioce- dure therein see mj>ra, iii. See Private Bilh. Commons, Ilorsi: of: Its constitu- tion, 56-59 ; representation there- in, 110, 111, 116 ; election of mem- bers, 112-117; controverted ekn-- tions, 117-123; bound to take notice of Ingal disaliilities of its members, 12:', ; jiower f)f house to order issue of writs, 123-124 ; dual representation, 124-128 ; who may sit therein under indejx^ndence of Parliament Act, 128-137; min- isters of th(^ Crown have seats, 53-135; contractors not eligible as members, 131-134; members elected for two constituencies. 139-140; double returns, 140-141 ; introduction of memlieis, 141- 145 ; attendance therein, 145-146 ; I)Ower to exi)el, 148. 153. 201, 202 ; to suspend, 153, 154, 2Ul, 202; places of memljers, 155-156 ; speaker, 162-1()9 ; olhcers, ItiO- 176; admission of strangers; 176- 177 ; votes and journals, 178-180 , official reports, 180-181; aiijioint- ment and functions of connnis- sioners of internal economy, 183- 184 ; accounts 184, 185, 509 ; pow- ers and privileges under B. X. A. Act, 187-188 ; jMDwer to summon and examine witnesses, 202-205; rules, orders, and usages, 212, 213, 215, 21(i, 217; use of the French language, 218-219; pro- ceedings at meeting of a new parliament and election of speak- er, 224-231 ; the mace, its history, 228, 7/. ; speech considered, 231- 234 ; proceedings at a i)rorogation. 236-237 ; effect of ])rorogation on I)roceedings, 239; days and hours of meeting, 241 ; adjournments over holidays, lb.; long adjourn- ments, 242 ; decease of members, 243; two sittings on one day, 244; protracted sittings, 245; 7GG INDEX. Committees — continued. (jiioruni, 247 ; prayers, 24S ; order of daily Ixisiiu'SS, 250 (f saj. ; pr(\soiitation of {K^titioiis, 2()0-2().') ; ruloH as to irrej^ular ])otitions, 2(13- 2(i() ; astf) jK'titions f(jr jxH-uniary aid, 2(1()-2()S; for taxes or duties, 2G8-26!); reliectinji; on house or members, 270; orders and ad- drosses for ])apers, 273, it .f* 7. ; ' papers refused, 280 it «y/. ; ])rin- tinj.' service, 287-201 ; addresses : oriirinatinjx in the liouse, 203; joint, 204-205 ; of eonirratulation or conddlence, 20()-207; on retire- ment of fXOYernor-l-iy2; no debate allowed in Senate in giving notice of a motion, 308; but a senator may make explanations, Ih.; latitude allowed in ni)i)er bouse in putting questions, 321-322 ; no debate in Commons on a (piostion, 323 ; motions duly proj)osed may be debated, 343 ; precedence in, 344- 345 ; written speeches not j)er- missible, 345 ; extracts from papers, 34G ; no articles in news- papers, letters, or communica- tions, commenting on debates, allowable, lb.; pu1)lic documents, when quoted, nnist be laid on table, 347 ; references to (lueen or her representative, 347-349; relevancy of remarks, 34!) ; irre- levancy not fxirmitted, 3r)0; no limits to length of speeches, Ih. ; the cloture not adopted in Canada, 351 ; debate on motions for ad- journment, 351-352 ; limitations to remarks on sucli motions, 352- 353 ; rules limiting speeches on a question, in the Se.nato, 353 ; in the Commons, 354; seconding motions, Ih.; reply allowed to mover of substantive motion, Ih. ; member who moves amend- ment or adjournment cannot speak again, 355; adjournment of debate to allow a member to continue his speech, Ih. ; jiersonal explanations, 350 ; limitations to the privilege, 357 ; calling in question a member's words, 358 ; member in possession of floor not to be interrupted, Ih.; except on question of order or privilege, Ih. ; remarks on calling of orders, 359-360 ; ministerial explanations, 360-3G1 ; referring to otlier mem- bers, 361 ; to the other house, 362 ; to previous debates, 362- 363 ; rules for the preservation of order, in the Senate, 363-364 ; unparliamentary remarks, never permitted, 364-366; calling a member to order, 367-368; duty of si)eaker, Ih.; naming a mem- ber, 3()8-370 ; words taken down, 370-373; words to be retracted, 374; duty of house to prevent hostile meeting on account _ of words uttered in debate, 374-375 ; Dehatks — continued. withdrawal of member whilst his conduct is dt^bated, 376-377 ; re- ferences to judges and other rK^'- sons, 377-37S ; new rules of Eng- lish Commons to dose debate on a question adeciuately discussed, 3S0 ; on motions of adjournment, 380-381 ; no debate allowed on putting question for susix^nsiou of a menilier, named for disre- garding authority of chair, or abusing rules of the house, 382. Debts, duo to the Crown ; {letitions com[Kiunding, not received, 269. Demise of the Crown. See Chapter VI., sec. 8. Dqmty-Gorernor. See Governor' General. Deputy-Speaker ; in the English House of Commons, 165 n. Dilatory motions ; postpone or supersede question for time being, 333; their forms — that the house do now adjourn, 334; that the house do now proceed to the orders of the day, 335 ; that the question be now put, 33'i ; amend- ments to such motions, 338. Disalloimncr. See Parliamentary Institutions in Canada, VIII. Disqualification ; of Senators, 107- 108 ; of members of the Commons, 124, 134, 149. Dissolution of Parliament ; by the Crown, 239-240 ; not determined by demise of the Crown, Ih. ; duration of i^rivilege after, 190. Division ; putting the question, 384 ; contents and non-contents in the Senate, Ih. ; yeas and nays in Commons, /'/. ; Senate rule as to entering division, 385 ; Com- mons' rule, Ih. ; members called in, 386; taking a division, 387; inconveniences of Canadian sys- tem, I b. ?/. ; result declared, 388 ; challenging a vote, Ih. ; members must be in house and hear ques- 7G8 INDEX. Division — co)tti)iuriI. tion put, [It.; moiiihors must vote in Coininons, MS!» ; Senate, rule on subject, 1 1>. ; pairs, //>. ; luonibor votin;,' iutulverttintly cannot correct mistake in Com- mons, Ih.; may do so in the, Senate ])y unanimous consent, :>.Si»-390; errors in tlio minutes corrected, :>i>0 ; question carried on division, etc., Ih.; speal!»2 ; members not having a direct pe(mniary interest in a question may vote thereon, o92-396 ; recording of names, 39G, DvoTcc IIUU. See Chapter XXI. on Private Bilh, uc 4. Dominion ; name applied to Canada on confederation, 48 n. Double returns ; meaninlative bodv, 201. Expunging ; of motions from jour- nals, 178; of protests of senators, 892. INDf'JX. 769 FACTfjRiKiS, bills coiifornin^'; nood | not orijriiiato in cominittt'O of tlio Avholo, 5l'l». Fidfrnl Union of thr rrorhirca. See Parlinmtntarij Institutions in Ca«- nda, VI. Fus for private hilU. Soo Chapter XX. frc. 7. First roa(lin ; New Brunswick,. 69 ; I'lince Edward Island, 70 ; abolislied in Ontario, 64; Mani- toba, 71 ; British Columbia, 71 ; its relations with the old assem- blies, 20, 404 ; i)roceedings in. respecting matters of exixmditure and taxation, 404 et serj. Letjifilatire povwr/f, di.ifribution of. See Chapter I., ncc. 10. Letellier de St. Just ; dismissed from lieutenant-governorship of Quebec, 62 n. Letters- Patent Bills ; rules resjiect- ing, 639. Libels upon the house or its mem- bers ; jmnished as breach ...■■ privilege, 192. Library of Parliament; its direc- tion and control, 181 ; joint com- mittee to make regulations, lb.; officers, clerks, and' servants, J/>.; rules for loan of books, 181-182 INDEX. t t Library of Parliament — ront'inwd. for a. ; rocoiimuMKls assistaiwii to works on cunstitutioiuil aiiS4() in Canada, ali ; of eacli province since confederation, ()'2 I't «'/. ; dismissal by <;overnor- gencral, (ili n. ; assents to, resiU'ves or vetoes bills, To-Tti ; 57.S-5S2, Seo Pdiilainiixtarij LiMitutionR in Canada, VIIl. Local Bills. Seo Private Billn. Local lcgii>latuir. Seo PdvUamcntari/ Institalions in Canada, VIIL Locus standi ; of ])etitions in cases of i)rivate bills, G4i». Lorne,^lar<|uis of; governor-general of Canada, 50 >;.; address to him on his retirement, 2!>8 ; hisroi^lv, 104 n. ' I M.vcDOXAi.r), Siu.Toiix; in charge of ; clergy reserves 1 )ill, ,jl> v. ; member ; of Quebec conference, 42 ?/. ; pre- sents confederation resolutions in i legislative assembly, Ih. ; his i opinions on constitutional and \ parliamentarv (juestions,41, 41)n., ^ ()0, 77, 81, 102, 228 »., 253 n., 284, : 389 n., 427 n., 430 »., 59G, 602 v., 604 ; introduces bill respecting trial of controverted elections, 118 ; resjxicting internal economy of Commons, 183; moves address respecting public funeral to Sir George Cartier, 504. | Mace; used in the Senate, 160; , in the Commons ; carried by i the Serjeant-atrarms before the speaker on certain occasions, 228 ; ! laid on the table after speaker's election, Ih.', remains on table whilst house is sitting; under Mace — con tin iifd. table whilst there is a committee, 111.; afC(im|tani('s s]Miak('r on stat(» occasions, Ih,; history of present nmce, //*. Macpherson, Mr. SiK^aker ; appoin- te»l, 157; heldscat incal>in('t,55 «; takes part in d(0)ate, 158 //. ; his opinions on points of procedure, 322?/., 550 n. JNIackenzie, W. Lyon ; expelled from assembly of UpiK-r Canada, 151, 152. Manitohn. St^e Parliamn)t(ir>i In- stttuttoiis in Canada, VI., VJII. ]\Iasters in chancerr ; appointed in the Senate, 158, 3i*7 ; carry mes- sages to other house, ',]9S; their ollice abolished in the Lords, 397 n. Meeting of Parliament. See Chap- ter VI. MKiiRHKs OF TUB CoMMOxs : num- ber, 110-111 ; insane [persons not eligible as, 112 n. ; their election, 113 ; their ele(;tions (iontnnerted, 118-122; (cannot sit in provincial legislatures, 124 it seij. ; vacate seats by acceptance of otlice of profit, 130-139 ; cannot lK)ld con- trac^ts, i;U-13(); resignation, 137- 139 ; forms of rasignation, 758 ; returned for two constitu- encies, 139-140; iirocedure in case of a "double return," 140; introduction, 141 et fe'j. ; attend- ance, 145-146; indemnity, 146- 148 ; expulsion and disqualifica- tion, 148 t/ my., 201-202; suspen- sion, 154-201 ; questions atlecting them referred to select commit- tees, 154-155 ; placres in the house, 155-156 ; speaker must be a member, 162, 227; privileges, powers, and immunities, 187 et seq. ; personal privileges, 189-191 ; freedom of speech, 191-192 ; lil>el- lous reflections on, 192-193; assaulting, threatening, or chal- lenging, 194; privileged persons not members, 196 ; sworn at commencement of a parliament, 49 772 r\i>i:x. Mkmiikuh or Tin; Commonh- tinned. ■ con- *J"_M-2-.') ; profffil (u Sciijilo ;it o|KMiin>.', L'L'.'), -'J1»; ut |iror(>; ri'iioils (if •Milj.'t's n-liitivci to t'U'ctioiis liiitl lictui'd Imiisci, 1';'>1, L':'.(l; (l('('('aSf,'Ji:i; iiiiiiiIkt neces- sary for 11 iiuoruiii, li47 ; prestMit jK'titioiis, 'Jfid; iiiny iml discuss their coiiteiitH, 'J()l ; move, n'ct^p- tioii of opiHised petitions, lidL'; iiH-nilKM" may not present ii iH'ti- tion sii^nod by liiins(^It', L'(»2 ; ean- not road it at Icini^tli, L'(11»; may refuse to itresent it wlu-n it re- Hceta ou houso, 270; ]»roe(Hlurt^ in niovin>r for orders and ad- drosses, L'T-VJTS ; may Ik^ refused l>aiH)rs under <'ortain circum- staiu'('s,'JM), 'JH(»; move for print- in>i doellnu^ntH, L'tiO-L'Ol ; stand uncovered on roa(»8 et f<('(j. ; niovo aniendnionts, ;>2r> ft .""'7.; their deiM)rtmont, whilst siRnikinjj;, or in their phices, 341.', 344 ; pro- eodouco on risinj:; to six>.ak, 344- 345 ; may not road written six>.0('lio6, 34") ; nor pajK^rs or letters roHocting on house, 340; may not refer dieresiHictfully to her Majesty or tho jxovornor- j;onoral, 347-34S; should eonlino themsolvcs to ([uestion under consideration, 34!>-35sH, 375; withdraw when their conduct is under con- siih^ration, 370; should n^fer cautiously to judges and courts, 378; liow susiHMideil under ncnv Englisli (ddors, 382; how thoy Vote, :!N4 it nil/. ; having a dinicl pecuniary interest in a <|nestion, may not vote thereon, IJ'.tJ-IlOO ; must sit on select comndtteos uidt^ss excused, 430. >h'niorials; not couKidered jteti- tions in certain cjises, 303. Messages; from the governor- general or dei)Uty-govonu)r at ojtening of parlianu. ; no notifc, of pnlilii- hills, //<. ; notice in tlio Commons, ;)(iO; rules n^lu- tivt* to motions; must Im in writing; or print, I'.Kt; how j)r()- |»os(',(|, J I,.', proctMM line's in t-asu of irrc;.'ulariti(\s, Jh.] how with- drawn, :!ll; (•(tmplicatcvl (|iu>,s- tioiis, how il-:;ii.'; must lM^ in accordance witli notico, '.U'2; notices of resolutions in (!onimitte(i of tho whole neces- sary, IUl'-IUU ; members should propose their own motions, lUS; cannot he withdrawn in al)S(Mico of memher who i»rc)|)osed, 1514 ; relatives to business, made with- out notic(i by j,'cnoral assent, :>14- 315 ; un(ipiM»s(vl,;>]") ; of j)rivilef.'e, 'Mii; their character, ;UO-:517; ])recedence jriven to them, 31S- 310 ; of want of confidence, not privilof^'ed, 310-321 ; (piestions j)Ut by incumbers, ex('oi)tions to <:( moral rule resi»ectin in such (iiMS, 2I»1. 317, 350 //. ; oro- duccd l>y mend)ers, 20; reao at thetal)lts317; motions rcisiK-cting, ">17-3ls ; extracts from, in d((bate, 34(5. Nf'w found land ; n^fuses to enter con- federation, 47— 4S ; representation in Senate in case of its admission, 5'.t (*. See. /;. X. A. Act., ». 147, ojip. A. to lliix ii-itrk. Xortli- Wmt TirrUnni, See Parltn- iniriliirii InMitiitionfi hi Cnvnifa, 17., 17//. Notice; niM-essary in case of si)e'"ial nif)tions in theSenate, 3(lS; also in tho Commons, 300-310 ; motions nuist be in accordance therewith, 312; none reqcin^l of ptdjlic bills in u|)|)er hous.'.;5iiS;but necessary in Commons, 309 ; none in case of motions of i>rivilego, 310 ; ])lace on order i)ai>er, 251-252, 300; rules resjiecting notice for a private bill, (J27 et siq. Oath; taken bv mend)ers (in tho Senate), 100,' 22:;; in the Com- mons, 141 <7 ."/'/., 225; Ity clerk and otlicers, 175; allirmation in lieu of oath, 4(50; administered to witnesses, at bar of the Senate 458, 4(50; or by chairman or mem- ber of select committees of either house, 4(50 ; liy private bill com- mittees, Ih. ; in case of divorce bills, 070, 073, 074. Obstruction to jmblic business; rules of the P^nglish house res- j)ecting. Chapter XII. sec. 25. O'Farrell, John; expelled from legis- lative assembly of Canada, 151. Otticers of the two honses; jtrivi- leged, 187 n. ; messages for their attendance as witnesses in the other house, 399; ix?titions for their attendance with documents, in courts of law, ISO ; not to act as parliamentary agents. See Clerk ; Clerk- As nstant. 114: INDEX. Oflicos iiiulcr tho CroAvn; holding of, a distjualifiratioii for the house of Coninioiis, loO, 134 ; acceptaiu-o of, vacates seat, 130, 13«, 1311; members hohhiig certain ofhces in tho ministry, nuiv be re-elected, 130, 135. Official Rrvorts of Debates- See Hansard. Ontario Liquor License Act; 681 et seq. Orders of tho day ; rules arranging business — in tlie Senate, 250 ; in the Commons, 251-252 ; calling of questions, and orders, 252; arrangement of bills, tScc, in Com- mons, 25:5 ; 1 irecedence to sjx^cial orders, 255; strict adherence to order paper necessarj', 250 ; un- disposed of, 257 ; i)lace of motions on order pajA'T, 257-258 ; motion to read, to sujxirsede a question, 335-330; amendment thoreto,33S; speaking on calling of orders, 359. Order, questions of; interrupt de- bate, 358. Ouimet, Mr.; his opinion on a I question of legislative jurisdic- ' tion, 603. : Pairs ; system of (in the Senate), ' 389 ; (in the Commons), lb. '\ Palgrave, Mr. ; clerk assistant of ■ the English Commons ; his ex- | planations of English mode of : putting amendments to motions, \ 327 n. j Papineau, IMr. Speaker; his resig- ' nation, 163 n. : governor-general ^ refuses to approve of liis appoint- ment, 229. Parliament; constitution of Parlia- ment of Canada, consisting of the Queen, Senate, and House of ! Commons, 56, 59 ; duration of ; each (since 1867), 60, 61 ; its legislative powers, 81, 100; num- , ber of members in the two I houses, 105, 111 ; parliamentary franchise, 113 ; dual representa- tion, 124-125; independence of, 128, 137; powers of expulsion Parliament — contimwd. and susjx^nsion, 148, 154, 201, 202 ; privileges and i)OWors. 186, 19i» ; mode of summoning, 22()- 221 ; meeting, 221 ; election f)f sjxiaker, 224; prorogation, 2o<)- 237; adjournment, 238 ; effect of proroguing, lb. ; dissolution, 239- 240; not determined by demise of the Crown, ///. ; has jurisdic- tion ovor marriage and divorce, 668. See also Brithh North America Act, House of Commons, Members, I^rir- ileges and Poicers of Purliaiuent,. Senate. Parliamentary Agents ; 622. Parliamentary Institutions in Canada ; Origin and Growth of. L Canada under tlie French Regime : Xo legislative assem- blies in Fi-ench Canada previous to conquest, 1-2 ; nature of first government, 2; functions of governor, lb,; of intendant, 2-3 ; constitution of sui)reme, aftei'- wards superior, council, 3-4; no semblance of municipal govern- ment, 4 ; feudal tenure, lb. ; M'hole system of administration, centred in the king, 5 n. II. Government from 1760 to 1774: Terms of capitulation in 1760, 5-6 ; treaty of Paris, 6 ; military government for three years, lb. ; proclamation of 1763, establishing system of govern- naent in Quebec, 6, 7 ; no assem- blies called, 8 ; unsettled state of the country, 8-9 ; uncertainty as to laws in force, lb. IIL Quebec Act, 1774: Inter- vention of Parliament; charter of government, 9 ; opposition to the act in province, 10 ; de- tails of new constitution, 11 ; legislative council established, 11, 12 ; inauguration of new con- stitution, 12-13; privy council formed, 13. IV. Constitutional Act, 1791 : Two provinces established, 18 ; INDEX. 7t5 Parliamextaky Institutions in Ca nada — conti mud. imnii^ratinn of U. E. loyalists, IS-lV); l(;<:islative institutions in Tapper and Lower ( 'anada, Iti, IS ; meeting' of legislature of Lower Canada at < Quebec, 17th Decem- ber, 1702, IS; of legislature of Upper Canada at Newark, 17tli September, 1702, 10 ; a new eon- stitutional system intended as a transcript of British constitution, 10; description of ceremonial at first oix^ning of l(3gislature in L^j)per Canada, 10 ». ; })olitical ditticulties, 20; dispute between ■executive and assemblies with respect to control of supplies and civil list, 20; frequent dissolu- tions of Quetec legislature, Ih.; l)olitical state of ])rovinces de- scribed, 20, 22; rebellion of 1837- 8 ; suspension of (Quebec constitu- tion, 23 ; arrival of Lord Durham Rf governor-general and high commissioner, 24 ; result of his mission, Ih. ; his elaborate report on political ditticulties, 24 ; value of his suggestions, 24-25. V. Union Act of 1840 : Tpix'.r and Lower Canada reunited, 25-2() ; arrival of Ponlett Thom- son (Lord Sydenham), as gover- nor-general, 26; outline of new constitution, 27-28 ; assembling of first legislature, 27 ». ,• com- mencement of new era, 28 ; re- sponsible government, 28, 30; arrival of Lord Elgin, 30; impor- tance of legislation from 1841- 1867, 31 ; municipal system, lb. ; settlement of clergy reserves, 32- 33 ; abolition of seigniorial tenure, 33 ; civil service, 33, 35 ; complete control over civil list and pro- vincial revenues, 35 ; freedom of trade, 36 ; repeal of navigation laws, lb. ; use of French lan- guage, 36-37; elective legislative council, 37. VI. Federal Union of the Pro- vinces : Political difficulties, 38 ; representation by population, lb. ; double majority theory, 30-40; political dead-lock, lb. ; under- standing between political lead- P A RLI AM ENTA 11 V I NSTITUTIOXS Canada — continued. IX ers, 41 ; ferleral union, lb. ; con- ference at Charldtti'town, 42; at Quebec in 18(54 ami adoption of 72 resolutions as basis of federal union, lb. ; Canadian represent- atives at Quebec conference, 42 n; legislature of Canada pass address to(|ueen, 42-43; delay in mari- time provinces, 43 ; new constitu- tion finally adopted, lb. ; passage of act of union (B. N. A. Act, 1867) byimjjerial parliament, 43- 44; meeting of first i)arliament of the dominion. 44 ; acfjuisition of the Xorth-West, 44-45; in- surrection in Ked River, 45-46 ; establishment of province of Manitoba ; meeting of first legis- lature ; rei)resentatives take seats in parliament, 46 ; admission of British ( olumbia, 46-47; of Prince Edward Island, 47; Newfound- land declines to enter confedera- tion, 47-48 ; im{x'rial order in council plai'ing all British North America except Newfoundland under control of Canada, 48. VII. ConRtitution of the general tjorcrnment and phdiament: wide extent of dominion, 48 ; ex- ecutive government, 40 ; ottice of governor-general, 40-52; appoint- ment of administrator, in his ateence, 51 ; may be removed at any time, 51 n. ; his salary, 62; advised h\ a privy council, 52; its appointment and functions, 52-54 ; formation of first ministry of the dominion, 54 ; functions of ministers, 54-55 ; organization of public departments, lb.; constitu- tion of parliament, 56 ; governor- general opens and prorogues parliament, 57 ; assents to or reserves bills, lb. ; dissolves par- liament, 57-58 ; general features of the Senate or Upper house, 58, 59; of the house of Commons, 50, 60 ; duration of parliament, 60, 61 ; control over revenues and duties, 61. 62; charges on consolidated fund, lb. VIII. Constitution of the provin- cial go vernme n ts: control of general Y76 - INDEX. PAPLIAMFiNTArY TXSTITITIOXS IN iNADA — condmu'd. povornment over provinces, 02; lientenaiit-^overnor ajjpointed and removed by governor-general in council. 62; his duties and responsibilities, (>3; aided by an executive council, lb. ; represents the queen in the performance of certain executive acts, (i4 ; con- stitution of local legislature of Ontario, (i4-(j5 ; of (Quebec, ()5-(i6; of >»ova Scotia, 07-G8 ; of !New Brunswick, (iS-fii); of Prince Edward Island, Gft-TO ; of Mani- toba, 71 ; of British Columbia, 71- 72 ; government of the North- West Territory, 72-73; creation of pro- visional district of Keewatin ; imperial legislation to remove doubts as to the power of Can- adian parliament to legislate with respect to new provinces in the territories, etc., 74-75 ; local legis- latures may amend local constitu- tions, except as regards othce of lieutenant-governor, 75; disallow- ance of provincial acts, 75-77; niamber of acts disallowed bet- ween 18G7 and 1882 inclusive, 77; disallowance of streams' act of Ontario legislature, 78, 80 ; of act of Manitoba legislature incorpora- ting Winnipeg South-Eastern Railway Company, 80; powers and responsibilities of dominion government in tb.is respect, 80-81. IX. DhtrihiUion of legblative powers; object of the framers of the constitution, 81-82 ; powers of the general government, 82 ; of the provincial governments, lb. ; exclusive powers of legis- latures resp cting education, 83 ; concurrent powers of parliament and legislatures on immigration and agriculture, lb.; difficulties as to jurisdiction, 84 ; decisions of supreme court of Canada and privy council of England on questions of jurisdiction ; domi- nion controverted elections act, 85-87 ; insurance, 87-88, 591-594 ; acts respecting temporalities' fund of Presbyterian church, 88-90 ; Ontario act respecting sale of fermented or spirituous liquors, Parliamentary Institutions in Canada — continwd. 90-91 ; fishery leases and licenses, 91-93 ; Canada temperance act, 93-96 ; Ontario li(iuor license act, 681 ct seq. ; rules of construction and inter])retation of provisions of B.N. A. act relating to distrilni- tion of legislative i)owers, 96-100. Parliamentary Papers. See Accounts and Papers. Pecuniary penalties and fees ; may be inserted in Senate bills, 664. Petitions ; may be presented, on reading of an order, 254 ; their varied character, 259 ; presenta- tion, 260-262 ; rules with resjKict to, lb. ; no debate allowed on i)re- sentation, 2()1 ; read and recei ed, Ih. ; procedure in case of opposi- tion to reception, 262 ; Commons sjx^aker cannot present a pt^tition nor a member one from himself,. lb.; form, ~ "'^-264 ; irj 3gularities in the same, 263-2()6 ; not re- ceived from aliens, 2(55 : forgeries and frauds punished, 266 ; direct- ly asking for ixjcuniary aid, not received, 266; indirectly asking for assistance for public works, received, 267 ; practice of Senate Avith respect to money peti- tions, 268 ; for the imposition of duties, received, 268 ; for boun- ties to industries, 268-269 ; for comi«3unding or releasing debts due to the Crown, etc., 269 ; read and received on account of ur- gency, 269 ; respecting privilege, 270 ; reflecting on house or mem- bers, lb. ; printing, lb. ; rules of the imperial authorities with res- pect to petitions from colonial ciependencies, 271-272. Personal explanations ; when per- mitted, 356. Places of members ; in the Com- mons, 155 ; rules concerning con- duct of members, while in their seatB, 342-3. Prayers : by chaplain in the Senate, 248 ; read by speaker in INDEX. Ill Prayers — coiUinwd. Commons, 249-250. Form of, see Apj). F. Preamble. See Private Bilb. Procetlonco . ■■ . debate ; in the Sen- ate, 345 ; ".x the Commons, 344. Previous question ; its form and meaning:, 33(5 ; how used in Cana- dian house, 337 ; in tl»e United States Con^'ress, 337 /'.; cannot be amended, 338 ; nor proposed when an amenchnent is under consideration, Ih, ; motion for adjournment rej^ular. / h.; motion for readinjx orders of day equiva- lent to ])revious (juestion, Ih. ; moved on stages of bills, lb. Printing ; of paix?.rs and returns, 280 ; rule of the Senate with res- pect to, lb. ; of the Commons, 290 ; joint committee on printing, its appointment, 427, 428 ; oritrin, 287-288 ; its functions, 288-289 : distribution otlice, 289-90 ; mo- tions for printing pafiers, 290, 291 ; accounts of, audited and laid before the houses, 239 ; performed by tender and contract, 288 ; de- partmental, 2SS n ; queen's prin- ter, Ih. Private Bills: I. In general : Importance of, 584; number passed since 1867 in Canada, lb. ; definition, 585 ; questions of jurisdiction, 586 ; railway bills, 587, 589 ; boards of trade, 590 ; insurance, 590, 594 ; electric light conqianies, 595-596 ; for works for the general advan- tage of Canada, etc., 587-588, 595- 596 ; refused because they affect provincial rights, 596, 598 ; wide range of dominion legislation, 598-600 ; foreign corporations seeking powers from dominion, j ()00-601 ; works on navigable rivers, 601-602; with respect to companies incorporated by pro- vincial acts, 602, 605 ; supreme court reports on private bills, 605, 607 ; questions of jurisdiction re- ferred to Senate committees, 607 ; classification of, 607 et seq. ; incor- Privatk T3ills — continiud. poration of ecclesiastical bcnlios, 60S; bills from municipal bodies considered private, 608-()09 ; bills frt»m c:ities treating of matters of publii; {)olicy, public bills, 60li, ()10; hybriinted, 627 ; its duties, 627, (i29 ; rules respecting notices for. 627, 629 ; iyformahties in notices, ()29 ; nf)tice disix?insed with, 630, 632, 633, 635 ; i)rinci- ples wiiich guide committee with respect to notice, 635 ; com- mittee's rej)ort generally accepted by house, 636 ; cases of report being overruled, 636-()37 ; house alone can susjiend rules, on com- mittee's recommendation, 637; case of committee's power to report, lapsing, 638. IV. First and Second Readings : Bill introduced after favourable report on petition, 638 ; rule 51 7*78 INDEX. PiuvATB Bills— continned. rcsjx'.ctinj,' notice suspon(l('.d,()!jl>; rates, tolls, fecB, or iine.s, lillcd up l\v conunittee on bill, J l>. ; letters patent or aj^recnient attached to certain l^ills, Ih.; second reading, 1)4(1 ; rarely oi)j)osed in house, lb. ; objections jrenerally made in select connnittee, Ih.; principles Avhich guide house on second reading, ()41 ; referred to certain select standing committees, ()41, 042; register kei)t of all bills, 042; order of reference dis- charged, 042, 043; fees and charges payable after second reading, 044. V. Committee!^: Lists hung uj) in houses, 04(5 ; no bill considered until after due notice thereof, Ih.; rule sometimes susjiended, Ih. ; power to examine witnesses under oath, 047; questions decided by majority of voices, including chairman who has a casting vote, Ih.; jx'.titions for and against a bill, referred, lb. ; rules respecting persons atfected by proposed legislation, 048 ; pro- ceedings, 049 et scq. ; amend- ments, 051, 054 ; signed by chair- man, lb. ; preamble not proven, 051, 053; every bill must be reported, 053 ; attention of houses directed to Sfiecial provisions, lb; amendments infringing standing orders, 055; report, 050, 051); no quorum, 058; ordered to meet and proceed with bill, i?>. ; time for receiving re|X)rts extended, 050; no reference to committee of whole in the Senate, 059-000 ; I'eference to such committees in the Commons, 000; no im})or- tant amendment made at this stage except after one day's notice, 001 ; bills referred back to standing committees in case of material amendments, 001-002; when amended by the Senate, 008. YL Third Reading: No amend- ments in Commons except after notice, and then in committee of the whole, 001, 002; may be amended (after notice) in Senate, Privatk JjUAH—conlinwd. 002 ; consent of the crown given in certain cases, (;(i2; passage, 003; title awarded, Ih. VII. Divorce mils] marriage and divorce within jurisdiction of i)arliament, 0()S-(i()!); publica- tion of notice, 009 ; presentation of i)etition, Ih. ; service of notice O70-<)73 ; jrtoof of service by deo laration, under 37 Vict. c. 37, required by rule 73, 071 ; ex- emplification of proceedings in court, ()73; first reading of bill, 073-074; cost of jmnting bill, 074 ; proceedings on second read- ing, 074-075 ; before select com- mittee, (575-077 ; petition from one of the parties for aid in maintaining defence, 077 ; rejiort of committee, 077-078 ; third reading, and communication to the Commons, 078 ; evidence no longer published in journals, Ih.; reference to lords' procedure, 079; in the Commons, 079 ct seq. ; referred after second reading to committee on private bills, 080 ; no longer reserved for her majesty's pleasure thereon, 509, 573, 080. Eates and tolls imposed in the Senate, 004. Amendments made by either house, 008 ; read second time and agreed to, lb. ; disagreed to, etc., lb. ; sometimes referred to select standing committee, lb. Pkivileobs and PowEits OF Parlia- ment : claimed at beginning of new parliament, 180-7, 231 n. ; statutes, relative to, 187-188 ; their nature, 188-189 ; members privileged in their attendance on parliament, 189-191 ; exempt from arrest on civil process, 190 ; need not serve as jurors, or attend as witnesses, 191 ; breaches of i)rivilege — libels and reflections on proceedings of house, or its members, 192-193; publication in newspapers of pro- ceedings of select committees, 193-194 ; the assaulting, threat- ening, or challenging of members. INDEX. 770 Peivilkc.es and Powers of Parlia- ment — cont'ntW'd. 194, 374 ; disolxxlionco to orders of house, 105 ; attoinpts io l)ribe, 196; witnosses, counsel, and f)tlier persons in attendance on parlia- ment, privileged, 190-1 !>7; publi- cation of parliamentary j)apcrs, 197 ; punishment of a contempt of privilege, lb. ; j)Ower of com- mitment, 197-198 ; its duration, 199; procedure in case of a breac.'h, 199-201; power to summon and examine witnesses,202; witnesses should answer questions touch- ing privileges, 204 ; of provincial legislatures, 205 ; clecision of the supremo court re Landers vs. Woodworth, 205-207; provincial acts defining privileges, 207-209 ; questions of privilege,their varied character, 316; have precedence over all other questions, 316-319. Privileges and elections, committee of; apix)inted in the Conmions, 428, 430 ; matters referred (con- tractors in parliament) 131 ct seq. ; (eligibility of certain members), 137, 155 ; (double return) 127. Privy Council of Canada; appointed to aid and advise the general, 52 ; origin 53; the ministry, 54-56; its mem- bers present addresses to his ex- cellency on behalf of either house, 294, 295, 296, 297, 293; bring down messages, 301. Privy Council, judicial committee of; their decisions on questions of legislative jurisdiction, 85 et scq., 681 et. scq. Proclamations; calling parliament together for desi)atch of business, 221 ; prorogued by, after close of session, 237 ; for dissolution of Parliament, 238, 240. Progress reported ; from committee of the whole house, 418, 420; | from committees of supply or ! ways and means, 483. Property qualification ; required for senators, 106 ; declaration resfjoc- of name, 52- Pro^xirty qualification —ronthiwd. ting, J/>; renewed at beginninj; of a new parliament, 106-107 ; not reiiuired for mombors of the Commons, 112. I'rotest ; of senators to a vote, ?>S)2. ; may assent to it in whole (ir in part, lb. ; expunged by order, Ih. Pul)lic accounts, committee of ; appointed in the Commons, 428, 430 ; not in the Senate, 408. Pulilic Acts ; local and private acts to bo doomed, 617. Quarrels between memlx?rs ; speaker interposes to prevent challenges, 374. Qw:bic Act of 1774. See Parliamcu- tary Iustitutioih<< of Canada, III. QuEEX, The ; represented by the. governor-general, 49 ; addresses to, 293, it fteq. See Crown. Queen's Birthday ; houses adjourn over, 242. Questions : Proposed by the chair, 310; how determined, lb. ; when compli- cated, may be divided, 312-313 ; of privilege, 316 ft seq.; amend- ments thereto, 325-333 ; means of postponing or superseding them, by adjournment, 333-335 ; by pro- ceeding to orders, 335-336 ; l)y previous question, 336 ; same question not to be twice ofl'ered in same session, 339 ; evasions of the general rule, 339-340 ; debate thereon, 342 et seq. ; putting ques- tion, new rule in English Com- mons, 880; voting thereon, 384 et seq. Questions put bv members ; notice of required, 308, 309; in the Senate, 321-322 ; latitude allowed, lb. ; no entry in lords' journals of inquiries, 322 n. ; rules limiting their terms in Commons, 323 ; place on order paper, lb. ; no argumentative matter allowed, lb. ; clerks may amend notice of ISO INDEX. Questions — con t imictl. irregular question, Ih. ; should not refer to matter of opinion, 324; more latitude allowed to ministers Ih. ; not allowable when they affect character or conduct of members, 325 ; other limitations to putting them, I J). ; new rule of English Commons with res{)ect to motion for adjournment of the house during imtting of questions, 3S1. Quorum ; in the old legislature of Canada, 27 ; in the Senate, 247 : in the Commons, //;. ; (juestion superseded, 335. Railways, committee of ; appointed in the Senate, 427 ; in the Com- mons, 428, 430 ; bills referred, 642. Reading room ; in both houses, 183; admission thereto, Ih. ; news- papers filed, lb. Reasons of disagreement ; commu- nicated to either house, in case of bills, 403. Recommendation of the Croicn. See Chapter X VII., sec. 2. Reflections, on the house or its members ; punished as breach of privilege, 102-193. Relations between the houses : — Messages by clerks, 397-398 ; attendance of members request- ed, 398-399 ; of ofiicers or ser- vants, 399 ; conferences, 399-402 ; reasons of disagreement com- municated, 403 : joint committees, lb. ; interchange of documents, 404 ; with respect to tax and money bills, 404-408 ; bills reject- ed by Senate, 409-410 ; no tacks to supply bills justifiable, 410 ; initiation of measures in upper chamber, 411 ; efforts in that direction, 412. Reply ; allowed in debate to mover of substantive question, 353, 354. Reports ; of debates, 180 ; of com- mittees of the whole, 423 ; of Reports — contimied. select committees, 44G et oeq. ; of committees (tf i. Resolutions ; proposed in commit- tee, 416, 419 ; rescinded, 340 ; reported from committee of the whole, 423 ; in committee of supply or ways and means, 482- 489 ; reported from those com- mittees, 489 ; procedure on sec- ond reading and concurrence, 490 ; bills ordered upon, 495 ; duration of, 217. Return book ; of election of mem- bers, at opening of a new parlia- ment, 141. Revival of a bill or question ; on sujjerseding of order for second reading of a bill, 530 ; for com- mittee of the whole or other stage, 421 ; in case of no quorum, 335 ; of committee of supply, 481. Riel, Louis; expelled, 151, 318. Ro>/al Assent to Bills. See Chapter XVIII., sec. 25. Rules, orders and usages ; their origin, 210 ; in the Senate, 212 ; in the Commons, lb. ; revision of, 213-214 ; necessity for strict ad- herence to, 214-215 ; only sus- pended by unanimous consent or after notice, 215 ; sessional orders and resolutions, 216-217. Rupert's Land ; acquired by the dominion, 44 et seej. Resignation of Members. See Chap, II., sec. 9. Sadlbir, James ; expelled, 151, n. Saturday ; house does not generally meet on, 241 ; committees may meet, 444 ; house sometimes sits on, at close of session, 241. IXDEX. 1S1 Sml. See Girnt Seal Second Reading; of Inlls, 528, G40; of resolutions, 423. Schedules to Bills; 511 ; when con- sidered in committee of tlie whole, 542. Seigniorial Tenure ; established, 4-5 ; abolished, 33. Sexatr: Its constitution, 58-50; present organization, 105; (juali- lications of senators, KMi, 108; renewal of declarati( )u of pro[>erty ciualification, 1(K)-107; addition to number, 107 ; vacancies, 108 ; reporting of same, ib. ; (luestions of qualifi(!ation and vacaiu'ies, how determined, il>. ; introduc- tion of new senators, 100 ; mem- bers must not be interested in certain contracts, 134, 135-13(); attendance, 145-14(>; indemnity, 14G ; places, 155 ; speaker, how appointed, 158 ; his functions, 158; clerk, 158-150; clerk assist- ant, 159-160 ; gentleman usher of the black rod, 160; serjeant- at-arms, ib. ; chaplain, ib. ; com- mittee of contingencies, IGO-Kil ; accounts, ib. ; audited, 500 ; minutes of jjroce^dings, 161 ; journal, 162; admission to gal- leries, 162, 172; ofhcial reports, 181 ; privileges, immunities and l>o\\ers,187 et seq.; rules, orders and usages, 210-211 ; revision of same, 213; use of the French language, 217-219; proceedings at opening of parliament, 221- 223 ; after an appointment of new speaker, 222, 223 ; the mace, 222 ; proceedings on election of Commons' Speaker, 225-226 ; consideration of speech, 223-224, 235-236; prorogation, 236-237; days and hours of meeting, 241 ; adjournment over holidays, 241- 242 ; long adjournments, 242 ; decease of members, 243 ; ad- journment during pleasure, 246 ; quorum, 247 : prayers, 248 ; order of business, 250, 252; urgency given to government measures, 258 n. ; presentation of petitions, 260-261; form of same, 263; money petitions, 268 ; reflections Shn'atb — contbnird. on house, 270 ; orders and ad- dresses for papers, 274, 278; pa- pers refused, 281 n. ; printiuLT, 28()-287; addresses to (piHon or governor-general, 202, 203, 204 ; joint addresses, 204-205; of con- gratidation, 206 ; on retiremeut of governor-general, 2'. 17-20!.) ; messages from governor-general 301, 302 n. ; resi)e('ting pecuniary aid, 304 ; notices of motiou, 307- 308; questions of privilege, 31ti; questions put by members, 321- 323 ; amendments, 325 ct serj. ; deportment of senators whilst speaking or in their places, 342- 343 ; their jirecedence in debate, 345; rules limiting del)ate, 35)- 354; manner of addn^ssini: other senators, 3(11 ; rules for the pre- servation of order, 3H3-364; words taken down, 363, 374 n. ; taking a division, 384 tt hkj. ; senators having a direct interest in a question do not vote thereon, 395-306 ; messages to house by clerks, 307-308 ; retiuesting at- tendance of a member of Com- mons as witness, 308 ; leave given to senators or officers to attend committees of the Commons, 300; conference with Commons, 300 fi st'7. ; joint committee on lib- rary and printing, 403 ; puts com- mittee of its own in communica- tion with one of the Commons, ib. ; interchange of documents with other house, 404; (piestions of expenditure and taxation, 406-408 ; Commons bills rejected, 400-410 ; rule resi>ecting tacks to money or other ])ills, 4lO, 500 ; initiation of measures therein, 411-112; committee of the whole, 415, 416, 421, 541 ; select and ses- sional committees, 427 (t se(j. ; on private bills, 620 ; refer private bills to supreme court to consider questions of jurisdiction, 605 ; to select committees, 607; may im- pose rates and tolls in private bills, 664; its proceedings with respect to divorce bills, 668-670. See Clerk, Parliament. Serjeant-at-arms ; appointed in the Senate by committee of contin- 782 INDEX. Scrjoant-at-arnis — continued. j^onfics ; carries llio niay law, 120, 121 ; orders issue of writs for elections, 124 ; informs the house of the issue of war- rants, 124 ; issues warrant on resignation of members, 138 ; on acceptance of oHice, or on vacancy by death, Ih. ,- 139; new mem- bers, on introduction, pay their resixjcts to liim, 142-143 ; his salary, 147 ; admonishes or re- I)rimands members, 153 ; provi- sions of i). X. A. act resi)ecting election, 1()2-1()4 ; provision for his temporary ab.sence from chair 1()4 ; Serjeant with mace precedes him, on his entering -2r)l ; fiills qiu^stioMH, LT):',, Wl',); orders of tlio .; pro- cedure on going into, 47tj ; amendments on motion that speaker leave chair, 477-480 ; lapsed order, 481 ; in committee, 481 et Ki'ij. ; cannot receive grant Avithout reccjmmendation of the Crown, 484. III. Committee of Wdijs avd Means : Budget si)eech, 484-480 ; impos'tion of duties, 486; pro- ceedings therein, 489. IV. Reports: resolutions not re- ported on same day as agreed to in committee, 480 ; reception of, 490; amendments and debate, 490-491 ; postponed, 492 ; referred back, lb. ; grants not increased at this stage, 492-494 ; nor duties, 494 ; every new duty voted in committee, 1 b. ; effect given im- 784 INDEX. Slim'ly an'I) Ways and Mhaxh — !iioiliat(Oy to resolutions of cns- toiiis and oxci.so, 4'J5. V. Bilh: tax bills, 4!)r)-4i¥J ; ai)i)roi)riatioM or supply bill, 4iK) 'Isxj.i in lb«* Sonato, 500-5(».'3 ; royal assent, 50;i. VI. In General: Address to the Crown for an expenditure at close of session, 504 ; (;ustoniary in ease of public funerals to deceas- ed statesmen, ib. ; cannot be moved by private member, 505 ; audit of appropriation accounts, 505, et seq. Svpmme Court of Canada. See Judi- cianj. Supreme or Su})erior Council; es- tablished in French Canada, 3. Suspension of members ; when ex- ercised, 154, 202 ; new standing order of the English Commons, 382. Suspension of rules ; in the Senate, 215 ; in the Commons, ib. Suspension of sitting ; in the two houses, 246. Sydenham, Lord ; governor-gen- eral, 26 71. , 28 ; bis opinion as to a municipal system, 31 ; his death, 575. Table of the House ; mace lies on, whilst house is sitting, 228 ; peti- tions laid thereon, 259, 260, 261, 209, 270. Tacks to Money Bills; resolution of the upper house relative to, 410; remarks of Mr. Speaker Brand on the subject, 500. Tampering Avith a witness in at- tendance; a breach of privilege, 195. Tasse, Elie ; dismissed from service of the house, for breach of privi- lege, 193. Tax Bills; originate in committee of the ( 'ommons, 500 ; Senate not to amend, 407, 501 — 502, 514. Temperance Act, Canada, of 1S78 ; judicial decisions respecting, 93 — 9(); 681. Temporalities fund; decision of im- perial privy council rosiKH;ting (Constitutionality of provincial legislation, 89—90. Thanks of Parliament; given to distinguished individuals, for signal services, 3(K); letters in reply communicated to the houses, 26. Titles of bills ; amended generally on passage, 551, 663; sometimes by committee of the whole, and reported, 542 ; by select commit- tees on private bills, 656. Todd, Alpheus; his constitutional works, 181 n. ; his opinions on certain (questions, 294 n. Tolls and charges ; in private bills, 639; may be imjxjsed by the Senate, 664. Trade, bilh rchiting to. See Chapter XVIII on Public Bills, sec. 4. Treaty of Paris ; signed, 6. Trevor, Sir John; expelled from Parliament, 166, 196 n. Union Art, 1840. See Parlimnentar)/ Institutions in Canada, V. United States, congress of; form of previous question therein, 337 n. Unopposed motions ; agreed, to, without notice, by general assent, 315. Usher of the Black Rod ; appointed to the Senate by commission under the great seal ; his duties, 160; at opening of parliament, 225, 229 ; at a prorogation, 236. Vacancies in seats ; by death, 139 ; resignation, 138; acceptance of IXDEX. •78.-) Vacancies in seats — rotitltmnl. oflico, i:V.); ju(l^ro'« roiX)rt in oloc- tion cases, 120, 123. Vancouver Island ; annexed to British ('()luml)ia, 71. Veto ; of lientenant-govornors to bills, 57!)-5.Sl. Votes and Procoodin. ; nrntions r(^s('ind- el, Ih.; notices ;:iv(ni therein of motions, 307, 3(i',»; of bills, 30'J ; petitions printed therein, 270. Voting. See Dii'i.vo)i!<. "Wales, Prince of; addresses to, by the lej:;islatur(^ of Canada, 304 ; on his recovery from illness, 29G n. "Warrant for new Writ ; issued 1)y the speaker, in case of death, 138 ; resijrnation, 138 ; acceptance of office, ib. ; by clerk, 120 /;. / by two members, when there is no speaker, ib. ; form of, see app. I- Ways and Means, committee of; tiee Chapter XVIL, Sec. 8. Weldon, Mr.; his opinion on a question of jurisdiction. G04. Wilkes, John ; his case comparod Willi that of Mr. W Ly-.n Mac- kenzie, when exitelled, 152. Wihtiot, Mr. SjH'aker; held sivit in cabinet, .m //.; tnkvti part in lUv bates, 158 )/. ; apiMiinted lieut.- governor, ib. AVinnip("_' Soiith-Eastern Railway bill ; disallowed, hO. V.'itne.sHes ; privile.. ; answer rivate l)ill com- mittet\s, 45S, 4iiO ; expenses, how- paid, 457-458. Wooilwnrth, Mr. ; supremo court de(;i(les ho had been improjierly removetl from house of assembly of Nova Scotia for contempt, 205-207. Words ; taken down, 370 el scq. WrU.9for Elections. See Elections. Yeas and Nays. See Division.